DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
UBALDINI WAKEFIELD
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
EDITED BY
SIDNEY LEE
VOL. LVIII.
UBALDINI WAKEFIELD
LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE
1899
[All rights reserved}
DFV
18
V.5&
LIST OF WEITEES
IN THE FIFTY-EIGHTH VOLUME.
J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER.
P. J. A ... P. J. ANDERSON.
W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.
W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG.
M. B Miss BATESON.
R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.
T. B THOMAS BAYNE.
G. C. B. . . THE LATE G. C. BOASE.
G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.
H. B HENRY BRADLEY.
A. A. B. . . A. A. BRODRIBB.
T. B. B. . . T. B. BROWNING.
E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.
W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR.
R. C. C. . . R. C. CHRISTIE.
E. C-E. ... SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A.
A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.
A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.
T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.
L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.
C. D-N. . . . CHARLES DALTON.
H. D HENRY DAVEY.
C. D CAMPBELL DODGSON.
R. K. D. . . PROFESSOR R. K. DOUGLAS.
J. A. D. . . JOHN A. DOYLE.
R. D ROBERT DUNLOP.
F. G. E. .
C. L. F. .
J. F-N. . .
C. H. F. .
J. L. F. .
E. F. . . .
W. H. F..
S. R. G. .
R. G. . . .
A. G. . . .
J. A. H. .
C. A. H. .
P. J. H. .
T. F. H. .
J. A. H-T.
R. H.
T. E. H.
W. H.. .
J. K. . .
J. K. L.
T. G. L.
I. S. L. .
E. L. .
S. L. .
. F. G. EDWARDS.
. C. LITTON FALKINER.
. PROFESSOR J. FERGUSON, LL.D.
F.S.A.
. C. H. FIRTH.
. THE REV. J. L. FISH.
. LORD EDMOND FITZMAURICE, M.P.
. THE VERY REV. THE DEAN OF
RIPON.
. S. R. GARDINER, D.C.L., LL.D.
. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.
. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
. J. A. HAMILTON.
. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
. P. J. HARTOG.
. T. F. HENDERSON.
. J. A. HERBERT.
. . LIEUTENANT-COLONEL R.HOLDEN,
F.S.A.
. PROFESSOR T.E. HOLLAND, D.C.L.,
LL.D.
. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.
. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.
. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.
. T. G. LAW.
. I. S. LEADAM.
, . Miss ELIZABETH LEE.
. SIDNEY LEE.
VI
List of Writers.
E. M. L. .
J. E. L. .
J. H. L. .
W. D. M.
E. C. M. .
D. S. M. .
H. E. M. .
L. M. M. .
A. H. M..
C. M. . . .
N. M
J. B. M. .
A. N. . . .
G. LE G. N
K. N. . . . ,
D. J. O'D. ,
F. M. O'D. .
H. W. P. . ,
A. F. P. . .
B. P
F. Y. P. . .
D'A. P. . . .
E. L. E. . .
W. E. R. .
. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.
. J. E. LLOYD.
. THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D.
. THE REV. W. D. MACRAY, B.D.,
F.S.A.
. E. C. MARCHANT.
. PROFESSOR D. S. MARGOLIOUTH.
. THE RIGHT HON. SIR HERBERT
MAXWELL, BART., M.P., F.R.S.
. MlSS MlDDLETON.
. A. H. MILLAR.
. COSMO MONKHOUSE.
, NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
. J. BASS MULLINGER.
. ALBERT NICHOLSON.
, G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
Miss KATE NORGATE.
D. J. O'DONOGHUE.
F. M. O'DONOGHUE, F.S.A.
MAJOR HUGH PEARSE.
A. F. POLLARD.
Miss BERTHA PORTER.
PROFESSOR YORK POWELL.
D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.
MRS. RADFORD.
W. E. RHODES.
J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG.
H. J. R. . . H. J. ROBINSON.
J. H. R. . . J. H. ROUND.
T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE.
C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.
H. S-N. . . . SIR HERBERT STEPHEN, BART.
G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH.
C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT.
H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A.
D. LL. T.. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS.
M. T MRS. TOUT.
T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.
W. U THE REV. WILLIAM URWICK.
C. E. V. . . PROFESSOR C. E. VAUGHAN.
J. V JOHN VENN, F.R.S., F.S.A.
M. M. V. . . LADY VERNEY.
R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E.,
C.B.
R. A. W. . . ROBERT A. WARD.
P. W PAUL WATERHOUSE.
C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A.
R. M. W.. . R. M. WENLEY.
W. R. W. . W. R. WILLIAMS.
B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.
W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
Ubaldini
Ubaldini
UBALDINI, PETRUCCIO (1524?-
1600 ?), illuminator and scholar, born in
Tuscany about 1524, was of the ancient Flo-
rentine family Degli Ubaldini which gave a
cardinal to the Ghibellines (cf. DANTE, In-
ferno, x. 120), and an adherent, Fra Roberto
Ubaldini da Gagliana, to Savonarola ( Giorn.
Stor. degli Arch. Tosc. ii. 211). A thorough
examination of the Laurentian manuscripts
made for the purpose of this article by the
chief librarian of the Mediceo-Laurentian
Library has failed to remove the obscurity
which rests on Ubaldini's parentage, nor is
anything to be gathered from Giovamba-
tista Ubaldini's ' Istoria della Casa degli
Ubaldini/ Florence, 1588, 4to. He came to
England in 1545, entered the service of the
crown, and was employed on the continent j
in some capacity which carried him back to
his native land. He returned to England
in the reign of Edward VI, and saw service
in the Scottish war under Sir James Crofts,
governor of Haddington (1549). The results
of his experience of English manners, customs,
and institutions he recorded in 1551, pro-
bably for the behoof of the Venetian Signory,
in a ' Relatione delle cose del Regno d' In-
ghilterra,' now among the Foscarini MSS.
(cod. 184, No. 6626c. 336-466) in the Imperial
Library at Vienna. Some idea of its contents
may be gained from Von Raumer's ' Briefe
aus Paris zur Erlauterung der Geschichte
des sechzehnten und siebzehnten Jahrhun-
derts' (Leipzig, 1831, ii. 66 et seq. Von
Raumer drew his materials from a transcript
of the ' Relatione' preserved among the St.
Germain des Pres MSS. vol. 740, in the
Bibliotheque Royale Nationale. Other tran-
scripts are Bodl. MS. 880, and Addit. MS.
10169, ff. 1-125).
In the Mediceo-Laurentian Library is pre-
VOL. LVIII.
served (Plut. Ixxvi. cod. Ixxviii.) an anno-
tated Italian version of the mV| of Cebes,
completed by Ubaldini in September 1552,
and dedicated to Cosimo I, grand duke of
Tuscany. Ubaldini was then resident at.
Venice, and it was not until ten years later
that he settled in England, where he found
a Maecenas in Henry Fitzalan, twelfth earl
of Arundel [q. v.] Arundel presented him
at court, where he speedily obtained other
patrons. He taught Italian, transcribed and
illuminated manuscripts, rhymed, and wrote
or translated into Italian historical and other
tracts. He also pretended to some skill in
physic (see his letter to Sir William Cecil,
dated 22 Nov. 1569, in Lansdowne MS. 11,
art. 48, f. 111). His various accomplishments,
however, yielded but a scanty subsistence,
and on 20 May 1574 he craved Burghley's
interest with the queen to procure him l a
forfeiture of a hundred marks' to relieve
his embarrassment (ib. 18, art. 82, f. 178). In
1578-9, though in receipt of a pension, he
was saved from arrest for debt only by the
intervention of the privy council, and was
compelled to compound with his creditors
(Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, x.
403, xi. 415). In 1586 he was resident in
Shoreditch (Lansdowne MS. 143, art. 89,
f. 349). On two occasions he appears in
the list of those who exchanged new year's
gifts with the queen once in 1578-9, as
the donor of an illustrated ' Life and Meta-
morphoses of Ovid,' and the recipient of a
pair of gilt-plate spoons, weighing five and a
quarter ounces ; and again in 1588-9, when
'a book covered with vellum of Italian'
elicited from Elizabeth five and a half ounces
of gilt plate (NICHOLS, Progr. of Elizabeth,
ii. 263, 272, iii. 24, 25). That in 1580 he
visited Ireland may perhaps be inferred from
Ubaldini
Ubaldini
the fact that he compiled an account (since
lost) of the repulse of the Spanish-Italian in-
vasion of Kerry in the autumn of that year.
In 1581 appeared his ' Vita di Carlo Magno
Imperadore,' London, 4to (later edit.), 1599,
a work interesting to bibliophiles as the first
Italian book printed in England. He appears
to have left England in the autumn his
passport is dated 31 Oct. or winter of 1586,
and resided for a time in the Low Countries
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1586, p. 365). At
any rate, it was at Antwerp that in 1588
appeared his ' Descrittione del Regno di Scotia
etdellelsole sue Adjacenti' (fol.), dedicated
to Sir Christopher Hatton, the Earl of Lei-
cester, and Sir Francis Walsingham ; it is a
free translation of Hector Boece's Chronicle,
a transcript of which, made by him in 1550
and dedicated to Lord Arundel in 1576, is in
the British Museum, Royal MS. 13 A. viii.
The manuscript of the ' Descrittione ' is in
the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
cod. ccxlvi. A handsome reprint appeared
at Edinburgh (Bannatyne Club) in 1829, 4to.
Ubaldini rendered into Italian in 1588 the
narrative of the defeat of the Spanish Ar-
mada compiled for Lord Howard of Effing-
ham, and added in the following year an
original memoir in the manner of Sallust on
the same subject, inspired by Drake and dedi-
cated to Sir Christopher Hatton. The manu-
scripts of these works, entitled respectively
'Commentario del successo dell' Armata
Spagnola nell' assalir 1'Inghilterra 1'anno
1588,' and 'Commentario della Impresafatta
contra il regno d' Inghilterra dal lie Catholico
T anno 1588,' are in the British Museum,
Eoyal MS. 14 A. x-xi. A free translation of
the former, entitled ' A Discourse concerning
the Spanish Fleet/ was made by Augustine
Ryther [q. v.], and formed the basis of Cam-
den's narrative; it was reprinted in 1740,
8vo. The English original, preserved in
Cottonian MS. Jul. F. x. ff. 111-17, has been
recently edited by Professor Laughton in
' State Papers relating to the Defeat of the
Spanish Armada' (NavyRec. Soc. i. 1-18).
In 1591 appeared, with a dedication to the
queen, to whom the manuscript had been pre-
sented in 1576, Ubaldini's Vite delle Donne
llustn del Regno d' Inghilterra et del Regno
di bcotia (London, 4to, '2nd edit. 1601 ; cf
WALPOLE, Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num, i. 169, and Macray's article on foreign
authors dedications in BibKograpkica. 1897)
In a small volume entitled ' Parte Prima delle
brevi Dimostrationi et Precetti Utilissimi
nei quah si trattano diversi propositi morali
politic! et iconomici,' 1592, 4to, Ubaldini
attempted the role of the sententious phi-
losopher. In 1594 he laid before the queen
a brief memoir on methods of taxation, which
she graciously received and encouraged him
to develop. It remains in Lansdowne MS.
98, art. 22. The same year appeared his
' Stato delle Tre Corti. Altrimenti : Rela-
tioni di alcune Qualita Politiche con le loro
dipendenze considerabili appresso di quei che
dei governi delli stati si dilettano, ritrovate
nelli stati della Corte Romana, nel Regno
di Napoli, et nelli stati del Gran Duca di
Thoscana ; cagioni secondolanaturadi quelle
genti sicurissime della ferrnezza di quei
governi,' 4to. ' Scelta di alcune Attioni et
di varii Accidenti occorsi tra alcune Na-
tioni Different! del Mondo; ca\ati della
Selva dei casi diversi,' 1595, 4to (a mere
scrap-book), and * Militia del Gran Duca di
Thoscana. Capitoli, ordini, et privilegii della
Militia et Bande di sua Altezza Serenissima
prima cosi ordinati dalla buona et felice
memoria di Cosimo Primo Gran Duca di
Thoscana ; et di poi corroborati da i successor!
suoi figliuoli,' 1597, 4to (a description of
the military system of Tuscany) complete
the tale of Ubaldini's prose works.
His ' Rime,' printed in 1596, 4to, evince
a mastery of the technique of the sonnet and
the canzone, but they possess no great ori-
ginality, and are by no means free from con-
ceits. Two of Ubaldini's letters are preserved
in the Advocates' Library (Hist. MSS. Comm.
2nd Rep. App. p. 124) ; two others are in the
Archivio Mediceo, 4185, at Florence.
The date of Ubaldini's death is uncertain.
By his wife, Anne Lawrence (m. 21 Jan.
1565-6), he appears to have left issue a son
Lodovico, who signed himself Lodovico Pe-
trucci (Royal MS. 14 A. vii.), but must ap-
parently be distinguished from Ludovico
Petrucci [q.v.]
A few specimens of Ubaldini's skill in
illumination and caligraphy are preserved
Regoli
dell' eleggere et coronare in Imperadori'
(dedicated, with two prefatory sonnets, to
the queen) ; 17 A. xxiii. (mottoes from the
gallery at Gorhauibury, a chef d'oeuvre given
by Sir Nicholas Bacon to Lady Lumley) ;
2 B. ix. (Psalter from the Vulgate dedicated
to the Earl of Arundel in 1565) ; on paper
14 A. xvi. ' Un Libro d'Essemplari scritto
1' anno 1550 ' (fragments of correspondence
and other scraps) ; 14 A. xix. 'LeVite et i
Fatti di sei Donne Illustri,' dedicated to the
queen in 1577 (a distinct work from the ' Vite
delle Donne Illustre' printed in 1591) ; 17 A.
xxiv. (sentences, chiefly metaphysical and
moral, collected from various authors for the
use of Edward VI). Stowe MS. 30, a poly-
Uchtred
Udall
glot and polychrome vellum prayer-book pre-
sented to the queen in 1578, may also be by
[Jbaldini's hand, as certainly is a partially
illuminated Latin prayer-book presented to
her in 1580, now in the Huth Library
(Cat. v. 1).
[Ubaldini's works ; Baretti's Italian Library,
p. 186; Fontanini'sBiblioteca, ed.ApostoloZeno,
1804, ii. 289 ; Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed.
"Wornum, i. 169 ; Biogr. Unir. ; Bradley's Diet.
of Miniaturists ; Italian Kelation of England
(Camden Soc.),Introd.; Addit. MS. 24192, p. 70;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser.x. 28, 144 ; Athenaeum,
17 April 1897. See also Eeg. St. Mich. Cornhill
(Harl. Soc.) and St. Mich. Cornhill Marr. Lie.
1520 (Harl. Soc.); Archiv. Stor. Ital. v. 381;
Zouch's Life of Sidney, p. 332 ; Dugdale's Antiq.
Warwickshire, ed. Thomas, i. 523 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 1 1 7 1 , 1 1 86, 1 805 ;
Coxe's Cat. Cod. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.
ii. 102; Bandini, Cat. Cod. Lat. (Ital.) Bibl.
Mediceae Laurent, v. 303.] J. M. R.
UCHTRED. [See UHTEED.]
UCHTRYD (the Welsh form of Uhtred)
(d. 1148), bishop of Llandaff, was arch-
deacon of Llandaff in the time of Bishop
Urban (1107-1153), and in that character
attests the agreement drawn up in 1126 be-
tween the bishop and Earl Robert of Glouces-
ter (Liber Landavensis, ed. 1893, p. 29). In
1131 he was one of Urban's envoys in the
matter of the dispute with the sees of
Hereford and St. David's (ib. pp. 60, 64).
He was clearly a Welshman (the name is
not uncommon at this period), and pro-
bably married, since ' Brut y Ty wysogion '
(Oxford 23 ruts, p. 328) mentions a daughter
Angharad, who became the wife of lorwerth
ab Owain, of the Welsh line of Caerllion.
Upon Urban's death in 1134 lie was elected
to the see of Llandaff, and in 1140 was con-
secrated by Archbishop Theobald [q.v.] (Con-
tinuator O/FLOK. WIG.) He did not continue
the barren litigation as to the boundaries
and privileges of the see which occupied so
much of Urban's episcopate, and appears
only in minor controversies with the priory
of Goldcliff (HADDAN and STUBBS, Councils,
i. 346-7) and the abbey of St. Peter's,
Gloucester (Historia et Cartularium Sanct\
Petri, ed. Hart, ii. 14). He died in 1148
a date given by the ' Annals of Tewkes-
"bury,' and to be inferred from the notices in
the ' Bruts ' and ' Amiales Cambriae.' Ac-
cording to the Gwentian ' Brut ' (Myvyrian
Archaiology, 2nd ed. p. 711), the famous
Geoffrey of Monmouth [q. v.] was Uchtryd's
nephew and adopted son, and Mr. Gwenog-
fryn Evans believes (preface to edition o
1893) that the ' Liber Landavensis ' in its
original form was compiled by Geoffrey a'
^landaff under his uncle's patronage. That
Jchtryd had a nephew called Geoffrey is
hown by the occurrence of ' Galfrido sacer-
dote nepote episcopi ' among the witnesses
a charter of his dated 1146 (Cartulary
f St. Peter's, Gloucester, ii. 55), but the
uthor of the 'History of the Kings of
Britain ' is not supposed to have been or-
lained priest until 1152 (HADDAN and
STUBBS, Councils, i. 360). The chapter of
St. David's, in a letter to Eugenius III of
ibout 1145, accuse Uchtryd of illiteracy and
mmorality ; it is possible, however, that the
locument, the knowledge of which is due to
he zeal of Giraldus Cambrensis on behalf of
he claims of St. David's, may be spurious
GIK. CAMBK., Works, iii. 56-8, 187-8).
[Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eeclesias-
ical Documents; Annales Cambrise.] J. E. L.
UDALL. [See also UVEDALE.]
UDALL, EPHRAIM (d. 1647), royalist
divine, wasson of John Udall [q.v.J (STKTPE,
Life of Whitgift, p. 345, folio). He was
admitted a pensioner of Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, in July 1606, proceeded B.A.
n 1609, and commenced M.A. in 1614.
On 20 Sept. 1615 he was appointed perpetual
curate of Teddington (HENNESSY, p. 426).
On 27 Nov. 1634 he was presented to the
rectory of St. Augustine's, Watling Street,
London. For a long time he was regarded
as one of the shining lights of the puritan
party, but after the breaking out of the
^reat rebellion in 1641 he declared himself
to be in favour of episcopacy and the esta-
blished liturgy. He was, in consequence of
this, charged with being popishly affected,
and the Long parliament, on 29 June 1643,
made an order that he should be ejected
from his rectory, and that the rents and
profits should be sequestered for Francis
Roberts [q.v.], a 'godly, learned, and ortho-
dox divine ' (Commons' Journals, iii. 148).
His house was plundered and his books and
furniture were taken away. Afterwards his
enemies sought to commit him to prison, and
they carried his aged and decrepit wife out of
doors by force and left her in the open street
(RYVES, Mercurius Eusticus, 1646, pp. 131-
133). Udall, who is described by Wood as
1 a man of eminent piety, exemplary conver-
sation, profound learning, and indefatigable
industry,' died in London on 24 May 1647
(SMITH^ Obituary, ed. Ellis, p. 24). Thomas
Reeve (1594-1672) [q.v.] preached his funeral
sermon, which was published under the title
of ' Lazarus his Rest' (London, 1647, 4to).
Udall was the author of: 1. ' To TrpeTtov
fvxapurTKov, i.e. Communion Comlinesse.
Wherein is discovered the conveniency of
B2
Udall
Udall
the peoples drawing neere to the Table in
the sight thereof when they receive the
Lords Supper. With the great unfitnesse
of receiving it in Pewes in London for the
Novelty of high and close Pewes/ London,
1641, 4to. 2. <Good Workes, if they be
well handled, or Certaine Projects about
Maintenance for Parochiall Ministers'
(anon.), London, 1641, 4to. 3. 'Noli me
Tangere is a thinge to be thovght on, or Vox
carnis sacree clamantis ab Altari ad Aquilam
sacrilegam, Noli me tangere ne te perdam '
(anon.), London, 1642, 4to. 4. ' The Good
of Peace and 111 of Warre,' London, 1642,
4to. 5. ' Directions Propovnded, and humbly
presented to ... Parliament, concerning
the Booke of Common Prayer, and Episco-
pall Government ' (anon.), Oxford, 1642, 4to.
This was also published under the title of
' The Bishop of Armaghes Direction, concern-
ing the Lyturgy, and Episcopall Govern-
ment,' London, 1642, 4to. The treatise was
disavowed by Ussher, and the authorship is
correctly attributed to Udall.
[Addit. MSS. 5851 p. 40, 5884 f. 15 ; Fuller's
Church Hist. (Brewer), v. 198; Heylyn's Hist,
of the Presbyterians, 1670, p. 311 ; Newcourt's
Keportorium, i. 288; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa,
vol. ii. lib. xiv. p. 21 ; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 179 ; White's First Century of Scan-
dalous Malignant Priests, 1643, p. 9 ; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 458; Henness/s Nov. Kep.
1898, pp. Ixv, 98, 426.] T. C.
UDALL or UVEDALE, JOHN (1560 ?-
1592), puritan, has been identified with the
fourth and youngest son of Sir William
Uvedale [q. v.] of More Crichel (HUTCHINS,
Dorset, 1868, iii. 147). But as the reputed
father died in 1542, probably some eighteen
years before the son's birth, the alleged rela-
tionship must be rejected. John Udall was
doubtless akin to the Uvedale families of
Wickham in Hampshire and of More Crichel,
but the precise degree is undetermined (cf.
Surrey Archeeological Collections, iii. 63 seq.)
He matriculated as a sizar of Christ's College,
Cambridge, on 15 March 1577-8, but soon
afterwards migrated to Trinity College, and
graduated B. A. in 1580-1, and M.A. in 1584.
He was a zealous reader of theology, and
developed a strong tendency to puritanism,
which was encouraged by his intimacy, while
both were undergraduates, with John Penry
[q.v.] Udall also obtained at the university
a competent knowledge of Hebrew.
Udall has been wrongly identified with
John Uvedale, a trusted member of Sir
Philip Sidney's household, who was with
Sidney in October 1586 at Arnhem during
his fatal illness, and witnessed Sidney's will.
Uvedale received under its provisions 500/.
in consideration of his long and very faith-
ful service,' and of his voluntary surrender
of ' Ford Place,' which Sidney had presented
to him (COLLINS, Sydney Papers, i. Ill, 112).
Before 1584 Udall took holy orders and
was presented to the living of Kingston-upon-
Thames. He was soon known in the neigh-
bourhood as a convinced puritan who had
stern suspicion of the scriptural justification
of episcopacy. He preached with eloquence,
and no fewer than three volumes of sermons
delivered by him at Kingston were pub-
lished in 1584. The first volume, called
'Amendment of Life' (in three sermons),
was dedicated to Charles, lord Howard of
Effingham ; the second volume was entitled
' Obedience to the Gospell' (two sermons);
and the third was entitled ' Peter's Fall :
two Sermons upon the Historic of Peter's
denying Christ,' London, 8vo, 1584. A
fourth collection of five sermons * preached
in the time of the dearth in 1586 'was called
' The true Remedie against Famine and
Warres ' (London, 1586, 12mo). This was
dedicated to Ambrose Dudley, earl of War-
wick, who was a well-known protector of
puritan ministers. Although he was thus
influentially supported, Udall's insistence on
a literal observance of scriptural precepts
was held to infringe Anglican orthodoxy, and
in 1586 he was summoned by the bishop of
Winchester and the dean of Windsor to
appear before the court of high commission
at Lambeth. Through the influence of the
Countess of Warwick and Sir Drue Drury
[q.v.] he was restored to his ministry. This ex-
perience of persecution redoubled his ardour.
He strongly sympathised with the zealous
efforts of his Cambridge friend Penry to stir
in the bishops a keener sense of their spiri-
tual duties ; and during 1587 Penry seems
to have visited him at Kingston. In April
1588 Udall induced Penry's friend, the puri-
tan printer Robert Waldegrave [q. v.], to
print at his office in London an anonymous
tract in which he trenchantly denounced the
church of England from the extreme puritan
point of view. The work, which was issued
surreptitiously without the license of the
Stationers' Company, and bore no name of
printer or place of publication on the title-
page, was entitled ' The State of the Church
of Englande, laide open in a conference be-
tweene Diotrephes a Byshopp, Tertullus a
Papiste, Demetrius an usurer, Pandochus an
Inne-keeper, and Paule a preacher of the
wprde of God.' Udall developed his argument
with much satiric force, and the pamphlet
arrested public attention. Archbishop Whit-
gift and other members of the court of high
commission deemed it seditious. Tt was soon
Udall
Udall
known in London to have been printed by
Waldegrave, and in April his press was
seized. Udall, whose responsibility remained
unknown to the authorities, invited Walde-
grave to Kingston to discuss the situation.
Penry joined the consultation, with the re-
sult that schemes were laid for disseminating
through the country further tracts of a like
temper. Penry soon arranged to write a
series of attacks on the bishops which should
bear the pseudonym of Martin Mar-Prelate.
Udall supplied him with some information
that had come to his knowledge of the illegal
practices of the bishop of London, and this
information Penry embodied in the first of
the Martin Mar-Prelate tracts, which was
known as ' The Epistle.' But Udall made
no other contribution to the series of pam-
phlets which bore the pseudonym of Martin
Mar-Prelate. He had no relation with any of
the Martin Mar-Prelate controversialists ex-
cepting Penry, and was associated with Penry
only at the inception of the Mar-Prelate
scheme.
Udall preferred to pursue the bishops
single-handed. In July Waldegrave secretly
set up a press in the neighbourhood of
Kingston, at the house of a widow, Mrs.
Elizabeth Crane, at East Molesey. There
he printed a second anonymous polemic of
Udali which was called : ' A Demonstration
of the trueth of that Discipline which Christe
hath prescribed in his worde for the gouerne-
ment of his Church, in all times and places,
untill the ende of the worlde.' With great
vehemence Udall denounced t the supposed
governors of the church of England, the arch-
bishops, lord-bishops, archdeacons, and the
rest of that order.' The ' Demonstration '
was secretly distributed in November, at the
same time as Penry's ' Epistle,' the first of
the distinctive ' Martin Mar- Prelate ' tracts,
which Waldegrave also put into type at the
East Molesey press. A reply to Udall ap-
peared in 1590 with the title, ' A Remon-
strance, or plain detection of some of the
faults . . . cobled together in a Booke en-
tituled "A Demonstration."' Udall's ' Dia-
logue ' and l Demonstration ' were both re-
printed by Mr. Arber in 1880.
Meanwhile, in July 1588, Udall, although
his authorship of the 'Dialogue' was hardly
suspected, and the ' Demonstration ' was as
yet unpublished, again offended the court
of high commission by his uncompromising
sermons in the parish church of Kingston,
and he was summarily deprived of his living.
After resting ' about half a year,' with the
intention of leading thenceforth a ' private
life,' he was invited in December by the
Earl of Huntingdon and the inhabitants
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne to resume his
ministry in that town. He accepted the
call, and laboured there assiduously for a
year. During the time the plague raged
furiously in the district. While at New-
castle Udall openly published in London,
under his own name, a new volume of
sermons entitled ' Combat between Christ
and the Devil.' This was of non-contro-
versial character. But meanwhile many
Mar-Prelate tracts had been issued in rapid
succession by Penry and his associates, and
the bishops made every effort to discover
their source. Udall was soon suspected of
complicity, and on 29 Dec. 1589 he was
summoned to London, * in the sorest weather,'
to be examined by the privy council. He
arrived on 9 Jan. 1589-90, and four days
later appeared at a council meeting that was
held at Lord Cobham's house in Blackfriars.
He was asked whether his ministry at New-
castle was authorised by the bishop of the
diocese. He replied that both the bishopric
of Durham and the archbishopric of York
were vacant during the period of his mini-
stry. He refused to say whether he was
the author of the ' Demonstration' and ' Dia-
logue.' He acknowledged that Penry had
passed through Newcastle three months
before, but had merely saluted him at his
door (cf. ARBER'S Sketch of Mar-Prelate
Controversy, pp. 88-93). The council
ordered Udall's detention in the Gatehouse
at Westminster. A second examination by
the council followed on 13 July 1590, when
similar questions were put to the prisoner
and similar answers made by him (ib. pp.
144-7).
On 24 July 1590 he was placed on his
trial at the Croydon assizes, before Justice
Clarke and Serjeant Puckering, on a charge
of having published ' a wicked, scandalous,
and seditious libel ' entitled { A Demonstra-
tion.' The indictment was laid under the
statute 23 Eliz. cap. 3, which was aimed at
attacks on the government made in print by
Roman catholics. Udall was refused the
aid of counsel, and the prosecution depended
wholly on the written depositions previously
obtained from witnesses in the high commis-
sion court. The judges invited Udall to
deny on oath that he was author of the in-
criminated tract. This he refused to do.
He was found guilty, but sentence was de-
ferred, and he was ordered to be imprisoned
in the White Lion prison in Southwark.
Subsequently he was offered a pardon if he
would sign a recantation, but he declined to
accept the terms proposed. In February
1590-91 he was brought to the bar of the
Southwark assizes, and raised some argu-
Udall
Udall
ments of doubtful relevance in arrest of
judgment. Sentence of death was passed
on him, and he was carried back to prison.
No attempt was made to carry out the
monstrous sentence, but Udall remained a
prisoner, with small hope of life. The iniqui-
tous procedure excited the resentment of
many persons of influence, some of whom
had shown sympathy with Udall's religious
views in earlier days. Sir Walter Kalegh,
the Earl of Essex, and Alexander Nowell,
dean of St. Paul's, interested themselves on
his behalf, and every effort was made to
procure his release. At first the prospect
was discouraging. He sued for liberty to
go to church ; permission was refused him.
But a little later a copy of the indictment
under which he was convicted, but which
he had never seen, was sent him. Acting
on the advice of friends, he thereupon
framed a form of pardon ' according to the
indictment,' and his wife presented it with
his petition to the council. The papers were
referred to Archbishop Whitgift. For a
time the archbishop was obdurate. But the
agitation in Udall's favour grew, and in
March 1592 the governors of the Turkey
Company offered to send Udall to Syria as
pastor of their agents there if he v/ere re-
leased at once (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1591-4, Udall to Burghley, 3 March 1591-2,
not 1592-3; STRYPE, Whitgift, ii. 101-2).
The archbishop's scruples were at length
overcome, and a pardon was signed by the
queen early in June. On 15 June Udall, by
the archbishop's direction, informed the lord
keeper, Puckering, of that fact. But imme-
diately afterwards Udall fell ill and died.
His death was attributed to the cruel and
illegal usage to which he had been subjected,
and he was long remembered and honoured
as a martyr by those who shared his reli-
gious convictions. He was buried in the
churchyard of St. George's, Southwark. He
was survived by his wife and son Ephraim
[q. v.]
In the year following Udall's death there
appeared at Leyden a valuable grammar and
dictionary of the Hebrew tongue by him
under the title : < Jjnpn fte^> nn?D that
is, The Key of the tioly Tongue ' (Leyden,
]2mo, 1593). The first part consists of a
Hebrew grammar translated from the Latin
of Peter Martinius; the second part supplies
' a practize 'or exercises on Psalms xxv. and
Ixv., and the third part is a short dictionary
of the Hebrew words of the Bible. The
work was prized by James VI of Scotland,
who is reported to have inquired for the
author on his arrival in England in 1603,
and, on learning that he was dead, to have
exclaimed, * By my soul, then, the greatest
scholar of P]urope is dead.'
In 1593 also appeared (anonymously in
London) the first edition of Udall's ' Com-
mentarie on the Lamentations of Jeremy ; '
other editions are dated in 1595, 1599, and
1637. A Dutch translation by J. Lamstium
is dated 1 660. Udall's ' Certaine Sermons,
taken out of severall Places of Scripture,'
which was issued in 1596, is a reprint of
his volume on the 'Amendment of Life'
and the 'Obedience to the Gospel.' There is
also attributed to him an antipapal tract,
'An Antiquodlibet, or an Advertisement
to beware of Secular Priests,' Middelburg,
12mo, 1602.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 148-50 ; A
New Discovery of Old Pontificall Practices for
the Maintenance of the Prelates Authority and
Hierarchy, evinced by their Tyrannicall Perse-
cution of that Eeverend, learned, Pious, and
Worthy Minister of Jesus Christ, Master John
Udall, in the Eaigne of Queen Elizabeth, London,
1643; Maskell's Hist, of the Martin Mar-Pre-
late Controversy, London, 1845 ; Arber's In-
troductory Sketch to the Martin Mar-Prelate
Controversy, London, 1879 ; Arber's prefaces to
his reprints of Udall's Demonstration and Dia-
logue, 1880; Strype's Life of Whitgift, and
Annals; Howell's State Trials, i. 1271; Neal's
Puritans, i. 330.] S. L.
UDALL or UVEDALE, NICHOLAS
(1505-1556), dramatist and scholar, born in
1505, was a native of Hampshire. His rela-
tionship with the U vedale family of Wickham
in Hampshire, one member of which, living
in 1449, bore the Christian name of Nicholas,
is undetermined (cf. Surrey Archaeological
Collections, iii. 185). Nicholas was elected a
scholar of Winchester College in 1517, when
he was described as being twelve years old
(KiRBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 108). Pro-
ceeding to Oxford, he was admitted a scholar
of Corpus Christi College on 1 8 June 1520.
He graduated B.A. on 30 May 1524, and
became a probationer-fellow of his college
on 30 May 1524. He took some part in the
college tuition (FowLER, #&. Corpus Christi
Coll. Oxford, Oxf. Hist, Soc. pp. 86, 89,
370-1). In 1526 and the following years
he ^purchased books of a Lutheran tendency
of Thomas Garret, an Oxford bookseller, who
personally sympathised with Lutheran doc-
trines. Udall thus gained the reputation of
being one of the earliest adherents of the
protestant movement among Oxford tutors
(FoxE, Actes, ed. Townsend, v. 421 seq.)
As a consequence, it is said, he was not per-
mitted to take the degree of M.A. until 1534
ten years after his graduation. Mean-
while he made some reputation in the uni-
Udall
Udall
versity as a writer of Latin verse. He
became the intimate friend of John Leland
[q.v.] the antiquary, and Leland acknow-
ledged with enthusiasm Udall's liberality
and attainments in two Latin epigrams
(Collectanea, v. 89, 105). The friends com-
bined in May 1533 to write verses in both
Latin and English for the pageants with
which the lord mayor and citizens of Lon-
don celebrated the entry of Anne Boleyn into
the city after her marriage to Henry VIII.
Udall apostrophised Apollo and the* Muses
in Latin verse, and offered extravagant adu-
lation to the new queen in English poems
of very varied metres, some of which imi-
tated Skelton's. The whole collection is
preserved in manuscript at the British Mu-
seum among the Royal manuscripts (18. A.
Ixiv.) It was printed in Nichols's ' Pro-
gresses of Queen Elizabeth ' and in Dr. Fur-
nivall's ' Ballads from Manuscripts ' (Ballad
Society, 1870, i. 379-401). Most of the
English poems by Udall appear in Arber's
< English Garner ' (ii. 52-60).
About 1534 Udall became headmaster of
Eton College, and he held the office for
nearly eight years. Before taking up the
appointment he published for the use of his
pupils a selection from Terence, which was
entitled 'Flovres for Latine Spekynge
selected and gathered oute of Terence and
the same translated into Englysshe.' A Latin
dedication addressed by Udall to his pupils
was dated from the 'Augustiniau Monastery,'
London, 28 Feb. Leland and Edmund
Jonson contributed prefatory eulogies in
Latin. The work was printed by Thomas
Berthelet, and the first edition, which is of
great rarity, is dated 1533. Other editions
followed in 1538, 1544, and 1560 ; an edition
of 1575, which was enlarged by John Hig-
gins [q. v.], reappeared in 1581.
According to an early Consuetudinary ' of
Eton, plays of Terence and Plautus were
acted annually by the boys under the head-
master's direction ' about "the feast of St. An-
drew,' i.e. 30 Nov., and occasionally English
pieces were suffered to take the place of the
Latin. It is possible that Udall's English
comedy or interlude of 'Ralph Roister
Doister' was first prepared by him to" be '
acted by his pupils at Eton. As a school-
master Udall had the reputation of severely
enforcing corporal punishment. Thom&s
Tusser [q. v.] was one of his pupils, and
he states in his autobiography, prefixed to
his ' Five Hundreth Points of Good II us-
bandrie ; (1575), that he received from Udall
on one occasion fifty-three stripes for l fault
but small or none at all.' Tusser exclaims,
* See, Udall, see the mercy of thee to mee,
poor lad ! ' Udall's connection with Eton
was terminated under disgraceful and some-
what mysterious circumstances. Early in
1541 two of his scholars, Thomas Cheney and
John Horde, were, along with his servant
Gregory, charged with stealing silver images
and other plate belonging to the college.
Their statement not merely threw on Udall the
suspicion that he was cognisant of the theft,
but led to an accusation against him of un-
natural crime. He was summoned before
the privy council for examination on 14 March
1540-1, and he then confessed that he was
guilty of the second charge. He was com-
mitted to the Marshalsea prison (Proceedings
of the Privy Council, vii. 153). Dismissal
from the head-mastership of Eton followed
immediately, but Udall's imprisonment was
of short duration, and his reputation was
not permanently injured. On gaining his
liberty he piteously petitioned an unnamed
patron probably at court to procure his resti-
tution to Eton, while he professed a wish to
pay off his debts and to amend his way of life
(printed from Cotton. MS. Titus B. viii. 371,
in Letters of Eminent Literary Men, Camden
Soc. pp. 1 sqq.). A year after his dismissal
the bursars of Eton paid him the full arrears
of his salary (LTTE, Hist, of Eton, p. 114).
Other means of livelihood w r ere at his
command. He had on 27 Sept. 1537 be-
come vicar of Braintree, and that benefice
he retained on his departure from Eton. He
held it for nearly seven years, resigning
it on 14 Sept. 1544. His increased leisure
he devoted to literary work. In September
1542 he published an English version of the
third and fourth books of Erasmus's ' Apo-
phthegms.' His literary capacity was noticed
favourably by Henry VIII's new queen,
Catherine" Parr, whose theological views in-
clined, like his own, to Lutheranism. Under
her patronage he assisted in translating into
English the first volume of Erasmus's ' Para-
phrase of the New Testament.' The work
occupied him between 1543 and 1548. He
himself translated the paraphrase of the gos-
pel of St. Luke, which he finished in 1545,
and he dedicated it to Queen Catherine. His
rendering of the text of the gospel follows
that of the Great Bible of 1539. He also
superintended the publication of the work
and wrote a general dedication addressed in.
terms of extravagant eulogy to Edward VI,
and another to the reader, besides prefacing
the translations of the gospel of St. John and
of the Acts with dedications to Queen Cathe-
rine. The volume was first published in
1548 ; the title-page of the second edition of
1551 stated that Udall had ' conferred ' the
text with the Latin and 'thoroughly cor-
Udall
8
Udall
rected'it. The second volume came out in
1549, but in that Udall had no hand.
Edward VI showed Udall much favour.
When Gardiner preached before the young
king on 29 June 1548, and he was expected to
deny the authority of the king to make reli-
gious changes during his minority, Udall was
directed to report the sermon by ' a noble
personage of this realm ' (FoxE). The ' noble
personage 'was doubtless Protector Somerset.
Foxe printed Udall's report of Gardiner's ser-
mon in his ' Acts and Monuments.' In 1549
a more responsible task was entrusted to him.
He was ordered to reply to the catholic rebels
of the west, who had put forward ' certen
artycles of us the comoners of Devonsheir
and Cornwall in divers campes by Est and
West of Exeter.' The insurgents demanded
the restoration of the mass, of the abbey
lands, and of the Six Articles, together with
the recall of Cardinal Pole from exile. Udall's
answer bears the title ' An answer to the
articles of the comoners of Devonsheir and
Cornewall, declaring to the same howe they
haue been seduced by evell persons, and howe
their consciences may be satysfyed and
stayed, concerning the sayd artycles, sette
forthe by a countryman of theirs, much ten-
dering the welth, bothe of their bodyes and
solles.' Udall reasoned with great force
against the catholic arguments, and defended
the royal authority in matters of religion.
His tract, which runs to eighty closely written
folio pages, is preserved at the British Mu-
seum (Royal MS. 18, B. xi.) It was printed
for the first time by the Camden Society in
Troubles connected with the Prayer Book
of 1549,' which was edited by Nicholas
Pocock in 1884.
Further literary work of similar tendency
followed. About 1550 he issued an English
translation (from the Latin) of Peter Mar-
tyr's 'Discourse or Traictise . . . concernynge
the Sacrament of the Lordes Supper' [see
VERMIGLI]. Edward VI marked his ap-
probation by issuing letters patent securing
to Udall exclusive rights in the original
Latin version of Peter Martyr's ' Treatise of
the Eucharist,' as well as in the English
translation; and at the same time gave
Udall permission Ho preynt the Bible in
Englyshe as well in the large volume for
the use of the churches w th in this our Realme
and other Dominions as allso in any other
convenient volume.' Of this privilege Udall
does not seem to have availed himself. He
contributed Latin poems to the two collec-
tions of elegies published in 1551, respec-
tively on Henry and Charles Brandon, dukes
Suffolk, and Martin Bucer. In 1552 he
translated the l Compendiosatotius Anatomie
delineatio ' of Thomas Gemini [q. v.], whose
copperplate engravings give the work high
artistic interest. The book was dedicated to.
the king.
Despite the circumstances attending Udall's-
dismissal from Eton, scholastic employment
was also found for Udall by the ministers
of his royal patron, and he was appointed
' schoolmaster ' of the young Edward Cour-
tenay, then a prisoner in the Tower (Tre~
vely an Papers, Camden Soc. ii. 31 , 33). At the
same time Edward VI bestowed new church
preferment on Udall. In November 1551
he was nominated to a prebend at Windsor,
but he failed to take up his residence there,
and continued to preach elsewhere. He was
consequently held in the following year to
have forfeited his rights to the emoluments
of the prebend. But in September 1552 a
royal letter directed the dean and chapter of
Windsor to pay Udall the income of the
preferment ' during the time of his absence/
On 26 March 1553 he was presented to the
rectory of Calborne in the Isle of Wight.
The accession of Queen Mary in no way
injured his fortunes. She had taken part
with him in the translation of Erasmus's
paraphrase, and Udall knew how to adjust
his sails to the passing breeze. In 1553 he
endeavoured to extract from the protes-
tant martyr Thomas Mountain [q. v.], while
in prison, a recantation of protestantism
(NICHOLS, Narratives of the Reformation,
Camden Soc. p. 178). The lord chancellor,
Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, en-
couraged Udall's pusillanimity, and gave him
the post of schoolmaster in his household,
where several boys were brought up under
the bishop's superintendence. Gardiner left
forty marks to his ' schoolmaster,' Udall, in
his will, dated 9 Nov. 1555 ( Wills from Doc-
tors' Commons, Camden Soc. 43, 44). Udall's
repute as a dramatic writer was not ex-
hausted. In 1554 a warrant from Queen
Mary directed Udall to prepare 'dialogues
and interludes,' to be performed in the royal
presence ; and ordered such dresses and ap-
parel to be delivered to him from the office
of the revels as from time to time he might
require (Losely MSS. ed. Kempe, p. 63).
At the close of his life Udall again filled
the office of master of a great public school.
He succeeded Alexander Nowell about 1554
as headmaster of Westminster school, which
Henry VIII had established in 1540 ; and
he held that post until the school was ab-
sorbed in the monastery of Westminster,
which Queen Mary refounded in November
1556. Udall died next month, and was buried
in the church of St. Margaret's, Westminster,
on 23 Dec. 1556. Entries of the burial in
Udall
Ufford
the same place of ' Katherin Woodall ' and
of ' Elizabeth Udall ' figure in the parish
register under the respective dates 2 Dec.
1556 and 8 July 1559 ; but there is no means
of determining the relationship of either of
these persons to Nicholas Udall.
Udall owes his permanent fame to his
work as a dramatist. Bale attributes to
him not merely many comedies, but also a
' Tragcedia de Papatu.' Of the last nothing
is known. Bale says that Udall translated
it for Queen Catherine [Parr]. It is possible
that Bale made a confused reference to ' A
Tragedie or Dialoge of the unjuste usurped
Primacie of the Bishop of Rome' (London,
1549, 8vo), which John Ponet translated
from the Italian of Bernardino Ochino. Sub-
sequent mention was made of another lost
play by Udall. When Elizabeth visited Cam-
bridge University in the autumn of 1564
on the night of 8 Aug. there was performed
in her presence ' an English play called
" Ezekias," made by Mr. Udall, and handled
by King's College men only.'
The only extant play by Udall is ' Ealph
Roister Doister,' a homely English comedy
on the Latin model, which may have been
originally written for performance by his
pupils at Eton before 1541. A reference
(act ii. sc. i.) to a ballad-monger, Jack Raker,
who is more than once mentioned by Skelton
and is noticed in Udall's play as a contem-
porary, and Ralph Roister Doister's favourite
form of oath, ' by the armes of Caleys,' sug-
gest that the piece was originally composed
in Henry YIII's reign. It is in rhymed
doggerel and is divided into five acts, each
with numbered scenes varying from four to
eight. Besides songs which are interspersed
through the text, four songs to be sung ' by
those which shall use this comedy ' are col-
lected in an appendix. The story, which is
crudely developed, deals with the unsuccess-
ful efforts of the swaggering hero, Ralph
Roister Doister, to win the hand of a wealthy
widow, Dame Christian Custance. It is
doubtful if the piece were printed in Udall's
lifetime.
A quotation of Ralph's letter to Dame
Custance (Ralph Roister Doister, act iii.
sc. iv.), which is shown to be capable of
expressing two directly opposite significa-
tions by changes of punctuation, appeared
in the first edition of Dr. Thomas Wilson's
* Rule of Reason,' 1550-1, with the note that
the passage was quoted from * An Entrelude,
made by Nicolas Vdal.' In 1566 Thomas
Hackett obtained a license t for pryntinge
of a play intituled Rauf Ruyster Duster.'
The only early copy now known lacks a
title-page ; it was accidentally acquired by
the Rev. Thomas Briggs, an Etonian, in 1818,
and may be the edition printed by Hackett,
which probably represents a revised version
of the piece. The concluding verses plainly
refer to Queen Mary or Queen Elizabeth, and
were doubtless interpolated at a date sub-
sequent to the composition of the play. In
1818 Briggs reprinted the comedy in Lon-
don, in an edition of thirty copies, as an
anonymous work, and at the same time pre-
sented the unique original to Eton College
Library, in ignorance of the fact that the
play was from the pen of an Eton head-
master. Another reprint followed in 1821 ;
but the anonymous editor again had no in-
formation to give respecting the authorship
of the play. John Payne Collier, in a note
in Dodsley's ' Old Plays ' (1825, ii. 3 ; cf.
History of English Dramatic Poetry, 1831,
ii. 445), was the first to recognise in ' Ralph
Roister Doister ' the interlude which Wilson
assigned to Udall in 1551. The work has subse-
quently been four times reprinted in Thomas
White's ' Old English Drama' (1830, 3 vols.
18mo) ; in the publications of the Shakespeare
ftrmiot'Tr 1 RA^T in A YViaT'a ^ TT*i/vlioV "RpT)!*! T\ "f" Q '
; in Arber's
1869 ; and in Dodsley's ' Old Plays/ ed'. W. C.
Hazlitt, 1874 (iii. 53-161). 'Ralph Roister
Doister ' enjoys the distinction of being the
earliest English comedy known, and, in the
capacity of its author, Udall is universally
recognised as one of the most notable pio-
neers in the history of English dramatic lite-
rature [cf. art. STILL, JOHN].
Collier, in his 'Bibliographical Catalogue'
(ii. 176), attributes to Udall, the first and
last letters of whose surname figure on the
undated title-page, a curious doggerel poem
in which an old man gives the author much
moral counsel. The poem bears the title :
'The pleasaunt playne and pythye Pathe-
waye leadynge to a vertues and honest lyfe,
no lesse profytable then delectable. U. L.
Imprynted at London by Nicolas Hyll, for
John Case,' 4to.
[The fullest account of Udall is by William
Durrant Cooper, and is prefixed to the Shake-
speare Society's edition of ' Ralph Roister Doi-
ster.' See also Troubles connected with the
Prayer Book of 1549, ed. Nicholas Pocock (Cam-
den Soc.), pp. xx-xxv; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 211 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Strype's
Works ; Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the
English Drama; Collier's History of English
Dramatic Poetry.] S. L.
UFFORD, JOHN DE (d. 1349), chan-
cellor. [See OFFOKD.]
UFFORD, ROBERT DE, first EAEL OF
SUFFOLK of his house (1298-1369), was the
second but eldest surviving son and heir of
Ufford
IO
Ufford
Robert de Utford (1279-1316), and of his
wife, Cicely de Valognes.
His grandfather, ROBERT BE UFFORD (d.
1298), was the founder of the greatness of the
family. A younger son of a Suffolk land-
owner, John de Peyton, Kobert assumed his
surname from his lordship of Ufford in Suf-
folk, and attended Edward I on his crusade.
Between 1276 and 1281 he acted as justice
of Ireland. He was instructed by Ed-
ward I to introduce English laws into Ire-
land (Fcedera, i. 540), and practised skilfully
but unscrupulously the policy of sowing dis-
sension among the different Irish septs (GIL-
BERT, Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 108-10). He
also built the castle of Roscommon ' at
countless cost ' (Cal. Documents, Ireland,
1302-7, p. 137). On 21 Nov. 1281 Stephen
de Fulburn, bishop of Waterford, was ap-
pointed justice in his place, since Ufford * by
reason of his infirmities could not perform
his duties ' (Cal. Patent Jtolls, 1281-92, p. 1).
He died in 1298. His son Robert, who was
born on 11 June 1279, further increased the
family possessions and importance by his
marriage to the heiress Cicely de Valognes.
He was summoned to parliament as a baron
between 1308 and 1311, and died in 1316.
Of his six sons, William, the eldest, died
without issue before his father. The fifth
son, SIR RALPH DE UFFORD (d. 1346), be-
came justice of Ireland like his grandfather,
having married Maud, daughter of Henry,
earl of Lancaster [q. v.], and widow of Wil-
liam de Burgh, earl of Ulster. Appointed
justice in February 1344, Ralph held office
until his death on Palm Sunday, 9 April
1346. He had the reputation of a vigorous
and energetic but not very popular ruler
(GILBERT, pp. 197-204). The youngest son,
Sir Edmund de Ufford, was also a man of
some note. The suggestion sometimes made
that John de Offord or Ufford [q. v.], arch-
bishop-elect of Canterbury, and his brother,
Andrew de Offord [q. v.J, were also sons of
this Robert de Ufford, is highly improbable.
In all probability these latter were of an
entirely different family, which derived its !
name from Offord Darcy, Huntingdonshire.
The second but eldest surviving son, Ro-
bert, was born about 10 Aug. 1298, and ,
succeeded to his father's estates. On 19 May
.8 he received livery of his father's Suffolk
lands, which are enumerated in ' Calendarium
Inquisitionum post mortem,' i. 146 (cf. Cal.
Close Rolls, 1313-18,p. 542). He was knighted
and received some subordinate employments,
being occupied, for example, in 1326 in levy-
"M? ships for the royal use in Suffolk (ib.
323- 1 , p. 644), and serving in November
1327 on a commission of the peace in the ''
eastern counties under the statute of Wim-
: Chester (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1327-30, p. 214).
In May and June 1329 he attended the young
Edward III on his journey to Amiens, re-
ceiving letters of protection on 10 May (ib.
p. 388). He was employed on state affairs
down to the end of the rule of Isabella and
: Mortimer, and on 1 May 1330 received ' for
his better maintenance in the king's service '
; a grant for life of the royal castle and town
\ of Orford, Suffolk, which had been previously
held by his father (ib. p. 522 ; Cal, Inquis.
post mortem, i. 146). He also obtained grants
of other lands in special tail, including the
manors of Gravesend, Kent, Costessy and
! Burgh, Norfolk (DuGDALE,ii. 48). On 28 July
i he was appointed to array and command the
; levies of Norfolk and Suffolk summoned to
| fight ' against the king's rebels.' Neverthe-
less in October he associated himself with
William de Montacute (afterwards first Earl
of Salisbury) [q. v.] in the attack on Mor-
timer at Nottingham. He took personal part
' in the capture of Mortimer in Nottingham
Castle, and was so far implicated in the
deaths of Sir Hugh de Turplington and Ri-
chard de Monmouth that occurred during
the scuffle that on 12 Feb. 1331 he received
a special pardon for the homicide (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, 1330-4, p. 74). He was rewarded by
the grant of the manors of Cawston and
Fakenham in Norfolk, and also of some houses
in Cripplegate that had belonged to Morti-
mer's associate, John Maltravers" [q. v.] (ib.
pp. 73, 106). He also succeeded Maltravers
as keeper of the forests south of Trent and
as justice in eyre of the forests in Wiltshire,
receiving on 3 Feb. 1331 a similar appoint-
ment for Hampshire (ib. pp. 66, 69). He
was summoned as a baron to parliament on
27 Jan. 1332. Henceforth he was one of the
most trusted warriors, counsellors, and diplo-
matists in Edward Ill's service.
On 1 Nov. 1335 Ufford was appointed a
member of an embassy empowered to treat
with the Scots (Fcedera, ii. 925). He served
against the Scots and was made warden of
Bothwell Castle (Chron. de Lanercost, p.
288). On 14 Jan. 1337 he was made ad-
miral of the king's northern fleet jointly
with Sir John Ros (Fcedera, ii. 956 ; Ufford
ceased to hold this office after 11 Aug.)
On 16 March he was created Earl of Suf-
folk (cf. Lords' Reports on the Diqnity of
a Peer, v. 31 ; Rot. Parl. ii. 56; Cal. Pat.
Rolls, 1334-8, p. 418). On 18 March he re-
ceived for the better support of his dignity '
letters patent conferring on him and his heirs
male lands and rents worth a thousand
marks a year (Cal. Rot. Pat. 1334-8, pp.
418, 479, 496 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1338-40, pp.
Ufford
II
Ufford
14, 265). He also received a grant of 201.
a year from the issues of his shire (Rot. ParL
iii. 107). On 25 June he was released from
all his debts to the crown (Cal. Pat, Rolls,
1334-8, p. 461). During his absence in par-
liament the Scots retook his charge, Both-
well Castle (Chron. de Lanercost, p. 288).
On 3 Oct. 1337 Suffolk was sent, with
Henry Burghersh, bishop of Lincoln, the
Earl of Northampton, and John Darcy, to
treat for peace or truce with the French
(Fcedera, ii. 998). Further powers were
given them to treat with the Emperor
Louis and Edward's other allies (ib. ii. 999),
and on 7 Oct. they were also commissioned
to treat with David Bruce, then staying in
France (ib. ii. 1001), and were credited
to the two cardinals sent by the pope to
effect a reconciliation (ib. ii. 1002). On
4 Oct. Suffolk had letters of attorney until
Easter, and many of his followers received
letters of protection ( Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1334-
1338, pp. 527, 532, 535, 537). His occupa-
tion on this embassy seems to confute Frois-
sart's statement (FROISSART, ed. Kervyn de
Lettenhove, ii. 430, 432, 434) that he took
part in Sir Walter Manny's attack on Cad-
sand on 10 Nov. [see MANNY]. Next year,
on 1 July, Suffolk was associated with Arch-
bishop Stratford and others on an embassy
to France, and left England along with the
two cardinals sent to treat for peace
(Fcedera, ii. 1084; G. LE BAKER, p. 61). He
either accompanied Edward III to Antwerp
(FROISSART, ii. 443) or soon followed him,
for on 10 Nov. he attested a charter at
Antwerp (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1338-40, p. 193),
and on 16 Dec. the same embassy was
again empowered at the instance of the two
cardinals (ib. p. 196). After this Suffolk
remained in attendance on the king in
Brabant, serving in September 1339 in the
expedition that invaded the Cambresis and
besieged Cambrai, and being in the army
that prepared to fight a great battle at
Buironfosse (FROISSART, iii. 10-53), where
he and the Earl of Derby commanded the
right wing of the second ' battle ' (HEMING-
BURGII, ii. 347). On 15 Nov. of the same
year he was appointed joint ambassador to
Count Louis of Flanders and the Flemish
estates, to treat of an alliance (Foedera, ii.
1097 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1338-40, p. 397). He
several times became security for the king's
loans (ib. pp. 372, 378, 391, 403). After
Edward's return Suffolk stayed behind in the
Low Countries with Salisbury. The two
earls remained in garrison at Ypres (FROIS-
SART, iii. 129). In Lent 1340 they attacked
the French near Lille, a town which upheld
Philip of Valois. Rendered rash by their
easy success, they pursued the enemy
through one of the gates into the town.
But their retreat was cut off, and they were
made prisoners and despatched to Paris,
which they reached on Palm Sunday. The
English chroniclers wax eloquent on the
indignities to which they were exposed on
the road (G. LE BAKER, p. 67). Philip VI,
it was said, wished to kill them, and they
were spared only through the entreaties of
King John of Bohemia (ib. pp. 67-8 ; MURI-
MUTH, pp. 104-5 ; WALSINGHAM, i. 226 ;
Chron. Anglia, 1328-88, p. 10 ; Cont. G. de
Nanyis, ii. 167, calls him * Comes Auxonias ; '
FROISSART, iii. 122-31, gives a very different
account of the capture; DUGDALE, Baronage,
ii. 48, and BARNES, Hist, of Edward III, pp.
168-70, say that Robert Ufford, Suffolk's
eldest son, and not Suffolk himself, was
taken prisoner, but this is disproved by
Fcedera, ii. 1170, and Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1338-
1340, p. 531).
The truce of 25 Sept. 1340 provided for
the release of all prisoners, but it was only
after a heavy ransom, to which Edward III
contributed 500/., had been paid that Suffolk
obtained his freedom. He took part in a
famous tournament at Dunstable in the
spring of 1342 and at great jousts in Lon-
don (FROISSART, iv. 127-8). He was one of
the members of Edward's ' Round Table ' at
Windsor, which assembled in February
1344 (MuRiMUTH, p. 232), and fought in a
tournament at Hertford in September 1344
(ib. p. 159). Though not a ' founder ' of the
order of the Garter, he was one of the
earliest members that afterwards joined it
(BELTZ, Order of the Garter, cl., 98).
Suffolk served through the Breton expe-
dition of July 1342, and was conspicuous at
the siege of Rennes (FROISSART, iv. 137, 168).
In July 1343 he was joint ambassador to
Clement VI at Avignon, receiving further
powers to treat with France on 29 Aug. and
29 Nov. On 8 May 1344 he was appointed
captain and admiral of the northern fleet
(Foedera, iii. 13 ; NICOLAS, Royal Navy, ii.
83). He busied himself at once in collect-
ing vessels for a new expedition, and on
3 July accompanied Edward on a short
expedition to Flanders. He continued ad-
miral in person or deputy until March 1347>
when he was succeeded by Sir John Howard
(Foedera, iii. Ill; for his activity see ib. iii.
57, 70).
On 11 July 1346 Suffolk sailed with the
king from Portsmouth on the famous in-
vasion of France which resulted in the battle
of Crecy. On the retreat northwards, a day
after the passage of the Seine, Suffolk and
Sir Hugh le Despenser defeated a consider-
Ufford
12
Ufford
able French force (AVESBURY, p. 368). Suf-
folk was one of those who advised Edward to
select the field of Crecy as his battle-ground
(FROISSART, v. 27). In the great victory he
fought in the second * battle/ stationed on
the left wing. Next morning, 27 Aug., he
took part in Northampton's reconnaissance
that resulted in a sharp fight with the un-
broken remnant of the French army (NORTH-
BURGH in AVESBURY, p. 369, speaks of the
Earl of Norfolk, but there was no such earl
at the time, and Suffolk is probably meant).
Suffolk's diplomatic activity still con-
tinued. He was one of the commissioners
appointed to treat with France on 25 Sept.
1348 (Fcedera, iii. 173), and with Flanders
on 11 Oct. (ib. iii. 175). The negotiations
were conducted at Calais. On 10 March
1349 (ib. iii. 182), and again on 15 May 1350
(ib. iii. 196), he had similar commissions.
On 29 Aug. 1350 he fought in the famous
naval victory over the Spaniards off Win-
chelsea (FROISSART, v. 258, 266). In May
1351 and in June 1352 he was chief com-
missioner of array in Norfolk and Suffolk.
In September 1355 Suffolk sailed with
the Black Prince, Edward, prince of Wales
(1330-1376) [q. v.], to Aquitaine. Between
October and December he was engaged in
the prince's raid through Languedoc to Nar-
bonne, where he commanded the rear-guard,
William de Montacute, second earl of Salis-
bury [q. v.], son of his old companion in
arms, serving with him. After his return he
was quartered at Saint-Emilion, his followers
being stationed round Libourne (CHANDOS
HERALD, p. 44). Thence in January 1356 he
led another foray, that lasted over twelve
days, towards Rocamadour ('Notre-Dame de
Rochemade/ WINGFIELD in AVESBURY, p.
449). Suffolk also shared in the Black
Prince's northern foray of 1356, and in the
battle of Poitiers which resulted from it,
where he commanded, jointly with Salisbury,
the third 'battle' or the rearward (G. LE
BAKER, p. 143). The reversal of the posi-
tion of the host, caused by Edward's at-
tempted retreat over the Miausson, threw
the brunt of the first fighting upon Suffolk
and Salisbury, who had singlehanded to
withstand the French assault (OMAN, Art
of War in the Middle Ages, pp. 623-5).
Suffolk distinguished himself greatly, run-
ning from line to line, checking the impru-
dent ardour of the young soldiers, and
posting the archers in the best positions (G.
LE BAKER, p. 148; WALSINGHAM, i. 282).
On the march back to Bordeaux he led the
vanguard. He drew three thousand florins
as his share of the ransom of the Count of
Auxerre (DEVON, Issue JRolls of the Ex-
chequer, p. 167). Poitiers was his last great
exploit, and even there he was a little effaced
by Salisbury. He was fifty-eight years old,
and his hair was grey (CHANDOS HERALD,
p. 57). He still, however, took part in
the expedition into Champagne in 1359
(FROISSART, vi. 224, 231). After that he
was employed only in embassies, the last
of those on which he served being that com-
missioned on 8 Feb. 1362 to treat of the pro-
posed marriage of Edmund of Langley to the
daughter of the Count of Flanders (Fcedera,
iii. 636).
In his declining years Suffolk devoted
himself to the removal of the abbey of
Leiston, near Saxmundham, to a new site
somewhat more inland. This convent was a
house of Premonstratensian canons, founded
in 1182 by Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.], and
now become decayed. In 1363 it was trans-
ferred to its new home, where its picturesque
ruins still remain, though they are mostly of
more recent date than the buildings which
Suffolk set up.
Suffolk died on 4 Nov. 1369. His will,
dated 29 June 1368, is given in Nicolas's
' Testamenta Vetusta' (i. 73-4 ; cf. G. E. C[o-
KAYNE], Complete Peerage, vii. 302). In it
he directed that his body should be buried
at the priory of Campsey, or Ash, under
the arch, between the chapel of St. Nicholas
and the high altar. Campsey was a house
of Austin canonesses, of which the Uffords
were patrons, and where Suffolk's wife had
been buried in 1368, and his brother, Sir
Ralph de Ufford, the justice of Ireland, in
1346 (Monasticon, vi. 584). To Ralph's
widow, Maud, ' the lady of Ulster/ Suffolk
left twenty marks towards the rebuilding at
Bruisyard, Suffolk, of a chantry-college for
five secular priests, which she had originally
founded at Campsey, but which she now
transferred to a new site (ib. vi. 1468), where
it was afterwards handed over to Minorite
nuns (ib. vi. 1555). A summary of Ufford's
extensive fiefs in Suffolk, Norfolk, Lincoln-
shire, and London is given in ' Calendarium
Inquisitionum post mortem' (ii. 300). The
possession of the castles of Framlingham,
Eye, and Orford with extensive estates in
Central Suffolk, gave him an exceptionally
strong position in that county.
It has generally been said that Suffolk
lad two wives, but there is no evidence of
he existence of his alleged first wife, Eleanor.
Cn 1324 he married Margaret, daughter of
Sir Walter de Norwich [q. v.] and widow
of Thomas de Cailey (Cal. Close Rolls, 1323-7,
pp. 147, 236, show that the date was between
2 July and 13 Nov. 1324). Margaret had
promised a fine of 20/. to the crown for license
Ufford
Ufford
to marry at will, but five years afterwards
she and Ufford obtained, on 21 Oct. 1329, a
release from its payment (ib. 1327-30, p.
497). Ufford and Margaret had two sons
and three daughters. The eldest son, Ro-
bert, was distinguished at the siege of Loch-
maben in 1341, and took considerable part
in the French wars, and, though commonly
distinguished as ' Robert de Ufford le fitz/
is not seldom confused with his father.
He married Elizabeth, widow of William
de Latimer, without royal license, but on
20 Aug. 1337 was pardoned for the offence
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1334-8, p. 495). He died
before his father, so that titles and estates
passed to the younger son, William de
Ufford, second earl of Suffolk [q. v.] The
five daughters were : (1) Joan, betrothed in
1336 to John, son and heir of John de St.
Philibert, an East-Anglian landowner. But
he was a boy under six, of whose lands
Suffolk had the custody (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
1330-4 p. 176, 1334-8 p. 176). The marriage
was not carried out, and John at last wedded
another lady (DuGDALE, ii. 150). (2) Cicely,
married to William, lord Willoughby De
Eresby. (3) Catharine, married to Robert,
lord Scales. (4) Margaret, married to Wil-
liam, lord Ferrers of Groby; and (5) Maud,
a canoness at Campsey.
[Rymer's Foedera, vols. ii. and iii. Record ed.;
Rolls of Parliament ; Calendars of Patent and
Close Rolls; Cal. of Documents relating to Ire-
land ; Lords' Reports on the Dignity of a Peer ;
Galfridus le Baker, ed. Thompson ; Walsingham's
Historia Anglicana, Chron. Anglise 1328-88,
Murimuth and Avesbury, and Knighton (these
last four in Rolls Ser.); Chronicle of Lanercost
(Bannatyne Club) ; Chandos Herald's Le Prince
Noir, ed. F. Michel ; Froissart, ed. Kervyn de
Lettenhove; Hemingburgh, vol. ii. (Engl. Hist.
Soc.); Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 47-8; Dugdale's
Monasticon, vi. 584, 1468, 1555; Beltz's Me-
morials of the Garter, pp. 98-101; Nicolas 's
Royal Navy, vol. ii. ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ire-
land ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 431-2 ; Nico-
ias's Hist. Peerage, ed. Courthope, pp. 459, 483 ;
Barnes's Edward III. A very full and detailed
summary is in G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peer-
Age, vii. 301-2.] T. F. T.
UFFORD, WILLIAM DE, second EARL
OF SUFFOLK of his house (1339 P-1382), was
the second but eldest surviving son of Robert
de Ufford, earl of Suffolk (1298-1369) [q. v.],
,nd of his wife, Margaret Norwich. He
was born about 1339. His elder brother
Robert's death made him heir to estates and
earldom, and his father's advanced age
brought him prominently forward, even
before he succeeded to the title. On 3 Dec.
1364 he was summoned as a baron to the
House of Lords during his father's lifetime.
On 10 Feb. 1367 he was appointed joint
commissioner of array in Suffolk, and in the
same year received license to travel beyond
sea. He was often engaged in local public
work. On 4 Nov. 1369 he succeeded, on his
father's death, to the earldom of Suffolk.
He served in 1370 against the French along
with the Earl of Warwick (Foedera, iii. 895).
On 12 June 1371 he was put at the head of
the surveyors of a subsidy for the counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk, and on 25 Oct. 1371
he was appointed chief warden of the ports
and coasts of the same shires (ib. iii. 925).
His appointment was renewed when a dif-
ferent commission for this purpose was made
out on 10 May 1373 (ib. iii. 976). In August
1372 he was summoned to serve in the
abortive expedition which Edward III pro-
posed to lead in person to the relief of
Thouars (FROISSART, ed. Kervyn de Letten-
hove, viii. 208). In the summer of 1373
Suffolk accompanied John of Gaunt on his
long and fruitless foray that started from
Calais and finally reached Bordeaux, whence
he returned next year in April to England
along with the Duke of Lancaster (ib. viii.
280-5, 321). A year later, in July 1375, he
was made knight of the Garter.
In the Good parliament, which met in
April 1376, Suffolk, though so constantly
associated with John of Gaunt abroad, at-
tached himself strongly to the constitutional
party headed by Bishop Courtenay and the
Earl of March, and inspired by Edward,
prince of Wales. He was one of the four
earls added to the committee of barons and
bishops which held conference with the
commons before the houses joined in grant-
ing a subsidy (Chronicon Anglice, 1328-88,
pp. 69-70 ; cf. Rot. Parl. ii. 322). After the
death of the Prince of Wales and the break
up of the parliament it was still thought
worth while to detach Suffolk from his asso-
ciates, and on 16 July he received the im-
portant appointment of admiral of the north
(Foedera, iii. 1057). However, his depri-
vation of that office so early as 24 Nov.,
in favour of the courtier Michael de la Pole
[q. v.], suggests that he could not be relied
upon by John of Gaunt and the ruling
clique. Yet Suffolk was still enough in
favour to be appointed on 29 April 1377,
just before the old king's death, chief com-
missioner of array for Norfolk and Suffolk
(DOYLE, iii. 432).
At the coronation of Richard II on 16 July
1377 Suffolk acted as bearer of the sceptre
and cross. The policy of forgetting the
factions of the last reign insured him fre-
quent employment during the next few
Ufford
Ufford
years, and the patent rolls of the young
King contain abundant evidence of his constant
activity in local commissions and similar
business in Norfolk and Suffolk. In 1377
and in 1378 he was again fighting the French.
On 18 June 1378 he received letters of
attorney (Fcedera, iv. 4o), and followed Lan-
caster to Brittany, taking part in the siege
of Saint-Malo in November of that year
(FROISSART, ix. 64), while a patent of 16 June
1378 refers to his share in 'the late en-
gagement at sea' (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1377-81,
p. 4). He transferred himself to Scotland
when Lancaster was made lieutenant of the
Scottish march, and on 6 Sept. 1380 he was
one of the commissioners appointed to com-
pose differences and give satisfaction for
injuries arising out of the breach of the truce
(Fcedera, iv. 96).
Suffolk played a prominent part with re-
ference to the peasants' re volt of 1381. When
Geoffrey (wrongly called John) Litster [see
LITSTER, JOHN] rose in revolt at North
Walsham, and marched on 17 June towards
Norwich, Suffolk was staying at one of his
Norfolk manors, probably Costessey, which
is very near the line of march and about
four miles from Norwich. He was so popular
with the commons that they formed the
design to seize him and put him at their
head. Suffolk was at supper when he first
learnt the sudden approach of the rebels.
He rose at once from table and succeeded
in effecting his escape. He disguised him-
self as the squire of Sir Roger de Boys, a
friend who was afterwards his executor, and,
avoiding the highways, he rode as hard as
he could to St. Albans, whence he joined the
king in London (WALSINGHAM, ii. 5 ; Chron.
Anylice, p. 305). The rebels at once turned
towards Norwich, whereupon the affrighted
citizens sent four of their number to Suffolk,
asking for his advice and guidance. But
the earl had already fled the county.
In the troubles that followed Suffolk was
not spared. On 21 June the rebels de-
stroyed his title-deeds at his manor of Burgh
(REVILLE, Le Soulevement des Travailleurs
d'Anyleterre, p. 114), while on 28 June the
Suffolk insurgents burnt his title-deeds and
court rolls at his manors of Hollesley and
Bawdsey, near Ipswich. Before this, how-
ever, Suffolk was back in East Anglia.
The king commissioned him, with Bishop
Despenser and others, to suppress the eastern
revolts. Suffolk lost no time, and as early
as 23 June he was at Bury, attended by a
force of five hundred lances. Suffolk's first
work was to remove the heads of Chief-
iustice Cavendish and the prior of Bury,
which the rebels had set up over the pillory.
But the revolt was already checked, and the
trials of the rebels began at once. After
; three days at Bury, Suffolk removed to Mil-
| denhall, where he also held trials on 27 June.
i In the days that followed he was occupied in
, the same work at other Suffolk towns, and on
9 July was holding inquests at Horning in
Norfolk (POWELL, p. 131). On 29 July he was
j again holding trials at Bury (ib, p. 127). In all
| he held nineteen inquests, and at Bury alone
i 104 rebels were accused. Suffolk and three
others were commissioned on 22 July to array
the king's lieges against the rebels (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, 1381-5, p. 74). However, on 18 July
Suffolk and his colleagues had already been
ordered to suspend their processes (Fcedera,
iv. 128), and on 19 Aug. the command was
renewed in a more general and peremptory
form (REVILLE, p. 158). On 14 Dec. he
received a further commission to put down
unlawful meetings and riots (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
1381-5, p. 84). Sixteen rebels at least
were executed in Suffolk, and still more in
Norfolk.
On the breaking out of a fierce quarrel
between John of Gaunt [q. v.] and his former
ally, Henry Percy, first earl of Northumber-
land [q. v.j, Suffolk attended the council at
Berkhampstead in which the duke brought
his charges against the earl, and, on the latter
being ordered under arrest, Suffolk joined
with Warwick in acting as his surety ( WAL-
SINGHAM, ii. 44; Chron. Anglia, p. 329).
Northumberland now became the favourite
of the London mob, and Suffolk won back
his old popularity. In the parliament that
met on 3 Nov. he was again strenuous on
the popular side, and towards the end of its
sittings he was chosen to express the opinions
of the commons to the lords. On 13 Feb.
1382 he died suddenly at Westminster Hall
( WALSINGHAM, ii. 48 ; Chron. Anglia, p. 333 ;
MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 35). He was buried
at Campsey Priory, ' behind the tomb of my
honourable father and mother.' His will,
dated 12 June 1381, was proved at Lambeth
on 24 Feb. 1382. It is summarised in
Nicolas's 'Testamenta Vetusta' (pp. 114-
115). To his father's estates he added in
1380 those of the Norwiches from his mother,
including Mettingharn Castle, near Bungay.
Suffolk is praised by Walsingham for the
amiability which he showed to all through-
put his whole life (Hist. Angl. ii. 49). This
is no conventional form of eulogy, for no
one among his contemporaries made himself
so universally beloved by different parties.
Though the champion of the commons in
1376 and 1382, he remained the friend and
companion in arms of the unpopular John of
Gaunt. The revolted villeins of Norfolk
Ufford
Ughtred
and the substantial citizens of Norwich alike
looked up to him as their natural leader, and
even his vigour in suppressing the revolt in
Suffolk does not seem to have destroyed his
popularity. His premature death was a real
loss to England.
Suffolk was twice married. His first wife
was Joan, daughter and coheiress of Edward,
lord Montacute, and of his wife Alice, the
daughter of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of
Norfolk [q. v.] They were married before
July 1361, when Joan was twelve and Uftbrd
twenty-two. By her Suffolk had four sons :
Thomas, Robert, William, and Edmund.
The eldest, Thomas Ufford, had license on
28 Oct. 1371 to marry Eleanor, daughter of
Richard Fitzalan (afterwards Earl of Arun-
del) [see FITZALAN, RICHARD III]. He died,
however, before 1374, when still a mere boy,
and his three brothers, all then living, also
died within a year of that time. Their
mother, Joan, died in 1375, without sur-
viving issue, and was buried at Campsey.
About a year later Suffolk married Isabella,
widow of John le Strange of Blackmere, and
fifth daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, earl
of Warwick (d. 1369), and sister therefore of
his political associate, Thomas de Beauchamp,
earl of Warwick [q. v.] By her he had no
issue. His widow became a nun a few
weeks after his death, and, surviving him
twenty-five years, died in 1416, and was
buried at Ca'mpsey (G. E. C[OKAYNE], Com-
plete Peerage, vii. 302-3). The earldom of
Suffolk thus became extinct, and the some-
what hypothetical barony of Ufford fell into
abeyance, according to the doctrine of later
times. The coheirs were Suffolk's three
nephews sons of his three sisters, who mar-
ried and his surviving sister, Maud de
Ufford, a canoness of Campsey. The large
estates conferred on the male line of the
Uffords to uphold the dignity of the earldom
escheated to the crown, and were mostly
re-granted in 1385 to Michael de la Pole
[q. v.] on his creation in that year as Earl
of Suffolk.
[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, Chronicon
Anglise 1328-88, Knighton's Chronicon, vol. ii,
(the above in Rolls Ser.); Monk of Evesham,
ed. Hearne ; Froissart, ed Kervyn de Letten-
hove; Nicolas's Testaraenta Vetusta; Rymer's
Foedera, Record edit.; Cal. of Patent Rolls
1377-81 and 1381-5; Rolls of Parliament;
Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 48-9; Doyle's Officia'
Baronage, iii. 432-3 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com'
plete Peerage, vii. 302-3 ; Beltz's Memorials o:
the Garter, pp. 210-12 ; Powell's East-Anglian
Rising of 1381 (1896), pp. 18, 25, 126, 131
and A. Reville's Soulevement des Travailleurs
d'Angleterre en 1381, -with M. Petit-Dutaillis'i
Introduction (Memoires et Documents publics
>ar la Societe de 1'Ecole des Chartes, ii. 1898),
>oth give valuable additions to our knowledge
rom assize rolls and other unpublished docu-
ments.] T. F. T.
UGHTRED, SIR THOMAS, styled
BAEON UGHTRED (1291 P-1365), eldest son
and heir of Robert Ughtred, lord of the manor
of Scarborough, Kilnwick Percy, Monkton
Moor, and other places in Yorkshire, was
born about 1291, being eighteen years of age
at his father's death in 1309 (Cal. Close
Rolls, 1307-13, p. 271 ; cf. ROBERTS, Cal.
Genealogicum, ii. 551). On 8 June 1319 he
was appointed commissioner of array for
Yorkshire, an office which he frequently
illed during Edward II's reign. In October
1319 he served at the siege of Berwick in
command of forty-four ' hobelars ' or light
tiorse (Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, 1307-
1357, No. 668). On 6 Oct. 1320 he was
returned to parliament as knight of the
shire for his county. He sided with the
king against Thomas of Lancaster [q. v.],
and on 14 March 1321-2 was empowered
to arrest any of the earl's adherents. In
the same year he was made constable of
Pickering Castle, seems to have been cap-
tured by the Scots, and in the following
March went to Scotland to release his hos-
tages (ib. No. 806). In the same month he
was granted the custody of the manor of
Bentele, Yorkshire, during the minority of
Payn de Tibetot or Tiptoft. He attended a
great council held at Westminster in June
1324, and was knighted in the same year.
On 14 April 1328 he was placed on a com-
mission of oyer and terminer, and in 1330
and 1331-2 again represented Yorkshire in
parliament.
Edward III confirmed the grants made to
Ughtred, and in 1331 placed him on the
commissions of the peace between the Ouse
and the Derwent and in the North Riding of
Yorkshire. In 1332 he acquired a house and
garden called ' Le Whitehalle ' in Berwick,
and in the same year he accompanied Ed-
ward Baliolonhis invasion of Scotland. The
expedition landed at Kinghorn and defeated
the Earl of Fife at Dupplin Moor on 12 Aug.
Ughtred was apparently present at Baliol's
coronation at Scone on 24 Sept., and sat in
the Scottish parliament as Baron of Inner-
wick. On 20 Oct. Baliol granted him the
manor of Bonkill, which was confirmed by
Edward III on 19 June 1334. In the summer
of the latter year the Scots rose against
Baliol, who sent Ughtred to Edward with a
request for help. Baliol was, however,,
driven out of Scotland, and during the re-
treat Ughtred with great gallantry held the
bridge at Roxburghe against the Scots and
Ughtred
16
Uhtred
secured Baliol's retreat (Chron. de Melsa, ii.
366; Chron. Edw. land Edw. II, ii. 109,
120). In the same year he was made a
knight-banneret. In 1338 Edward III,
having no confidence in Baliol's military
talents, required him to entrust the com-
mand of Perth, then threatened with a siege
by Robert the Steward, to Ughtred. He
took over the command on 4 Aug., on condi-
tion that he was given a garrison of 220 men
in time of peace and eight hundred in time
of war (Cal. Doc. rel. to Scotland, 1307-57,
No. 1283). These conditions were not kept,
and early in 1339 Ughtred petitioned the
English government to be relieved of his
charge. He was urged to remain until the
arrival of reinforcements, but these were not
despatched in time, and on 16 Aug. 1339
Ughtred was compelled to surrender. This
led to aspersions on his courage, and he com-
plained to parliament at Westminster. His
explanations were held sufficient, and in
April 1340 the grant of Bonkill was con-
firmed to him (Hot. Part. ii. 449 a ; RYMER,
Fcedera, Record ed. n. ii. 1094, 1119; Cal.
Doc. rel. to Scotland, 1307-57, Nos. 1299,
1307, 1316, 1318, 1327).
In the following year Ughtred was at-
t ached to Robert of Artois's expedit ion against
France. Siege was laid to St. Omer, and on
26 July 1340 the French attacked the Fle-
mings and would have raised the siege had
not Ughtred with his archers restored the
fortunes of the day (Chron. de Melsa, iii.
46; ROBERT OP AVESBURY, p. 108). He
was again summoned to serve against the
French on 13 May 1347 ; on 14 June 1352
he was appointed warden of the sea coast
of Yorkshire, and on 16 April 1360 he
again received protection on crossing the seas
on the king's service. He is said to have
received summonses to parliament from
30 April 1343 to 4 Dec. 1364, and is accord-
ingly generally reckoned a peer (BURKE;
COURTHOPE). But in 1360 he was styled
simply * chivaler ; ' none of his descendants
were summoned to parliament, and it was
probably he who represented Yorkshire in
the House of Commons in 1344 and 1352
(Official Return, i. 140, 152). He died in
1365, being succeeded by his son Thomas,
who was constable of Lochmaben Castle in
1376-7, served against the French in 1377
and 1379, and died in 1401 ; his will is
printed in 'Testamenta Eboracensia' (Surtees
Soc.), i. 241 sqq.
SIR ANTHONY UGHTRED (d. 1534), a later
member of the family, took a prominent
part in the French and Scots wars of
Ilenry VIII. During 1513-14 he was mar-
shal of Tournay after its capture from the
French, and from 1523 to 1528 he was
captain of Berwick. He was subsequently
appointed governor of Jersey, and held that
office till his death in 1534. His widow,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Seymour
and sister of Protector Somerset, married
Gregory, lord Cromwell, eldest son of Thomas
Cromwell (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
vols. i-x. passim).
[Rot-. Par], ii. 110, 449; Rymer's Fcedera,
Record edit. vol. ii.; Cal. Patent Rolls, Edward
II and Edward III ; Cal. Documents relating to
Scotland; Parl. Writs, 1316-25 passim ; Chron.
of Edward I and Edward II, ed. Stubbs ; Chron.
de Melsa and Robeit of Avesbury (Rolls Ser.);
Froissart's Chron. ed. Luce, vol. ii. ; Cal. Inq.
post mortem ; Ridpath's Border History; Burlce's
Extinct Peerage ] A. F. P.
UHTRED or UCHTRED (d. 1016),
Earl of Northumbria, was son of Waltheof
the elder, earl of Northumbria, who had been
deprived of the government of Deira (York-
shire), the southern part of the earldom.
Uhtred helped Ealdhun or Aldhun, bishop
of Durham, when in 995 he moved his see
from Chester-le-Street, to prepare the site
for his new church. He married the bishop's
daughter Ecgfrida, and received with her
six estates belonging to the bishopric, on
condition that as long as he lived he should
keep her in honourable wedlock. When in
1006 the Scots invaded Northumbria under
their king, Malcolm II (d. 1034) [q. v.], and
besieged Durham, Waltheof, who was old
and unfit for war, shut himself up in Barn-
borough ; but Uhtred, who was a valiant
warrior, went to the relief of his father-in-
law the bishop, defeated the Scots, and slew
a great number of them. Ethelred II
(968 P-1016) [q.v.], on hearing of Uhtred's
success, gave him his father's earldom, add-
ing to it the government of Deira. Uhtred
then sent back the bishop's daughter, re-
storing the estates of the church that he had
received with her, and married Sigen, the
daughter of a rich citizen, probably of York
or Durham, named Styr Ulfson, receiving
her on condition that he would slay her
father's deadly enemy, Thurbrand. He did
not fulfil this condition and seems to have
parted with Sigen also ; for as he was of
great service to the king in war, Ethelred
gave him his daughter Elgiva or JElfgifu to
wife. When Sweyn [q.v.], king of Den-
mark, sailed into the Humber in 1013,
Uhtred promptly submitted to him; but
when Canute [q. v.] asked his aid in 1015
he returned, it is said, a lofty refusal, de-
claring that so long as he lived he would
keep faithful to Ethelred, his lord and
father-in-law. He joined forces with the
Uhtred
Uhtred
king's son Edmund in 1016, and together
they ravaged the shires that refused to help
them against the Danes. Finding, however,
that Canute was threatening York, Uhtred
hastened northwards, and was forced to
submit to the Danish king and give him
hostages. Canute bade him come to him at
a place called Wiheal (possibly Wighill, near
Tadcaster), and instructed or allowed his
enemy Thurbrand to slay him there. As
Uhtred was entering into the presence of the
king a body of armed men of Canute's
retinue emerged from behind a curtain and
slew him and forty thegns who accompanied
him, and cut off their heads. He was suc-
ceeded in his earldom by Canute's brother-
in-law Eric, and on Eric's banishment the
earldom came to Uhtred's brother, Eadwulf
Cutel, who had probably ruled the northern
part of it under Eric.
By Ecgfrida, Uhtred had a son named Eal-
dred (or Aldred), who succeeded his uncle,
Eadwulf Cutel, in Bernicia, the northern part
of Northumbria, slew his father's murderer,
Thurband, and was himself slain by Thur-
brand's son Carl ; he left five daughters, one
of whom, named Elfleda, became the wife of
Earl Siward [q. v.] and the mother of Earl
Waltheof [q. v.] By Ethelred's daughter
Elgiva, Uhtred had a daughter named Ald-
gythor Eadgyth,who married Maldred, and
became the mother of Gospatric (or Cos-
patric), earl of Northumberland [q. v.] He
also had two other sons Eadwulf, who suc-
ceeded his brother Ealdred as earl in Ber-
nicia and was slain by Siward, and Gos-
patric. His wife, Ecgfrida, married again
after he had repudiated her, and had a
daughter named Sigrid, who had three hus-
bands, one of them being this last-named
Eadwulf, the son of her mother's husband.
Ecgfrida was again repudiated, returned to
her father, became a nun and died, and was
buried at Durham (on these northern mar-
riages see ROBERTSON'S Essays, p. 172).
[De Obsid. Dunelm. ap. Sym. of Durham, i.
215-20, also ii. 197, 383 ; Will, of Malmesbury's
Gesta Eegum, ii. cc. 170, 180 (bothEolls Ser.) ;
A.-S. Chron. ann. 1013, 1016; Flor. Wig. (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Freeman's Norm. Conq. i. 358, 394,
416.] W. H.
UHTRED, UTRED, or OWTRED
(1315 P-1396), Benedictine theologian, some-
times called John Utred, was born about
1315 at Boldon, North Durham, whence he
is also called Uhtred Boledunus, and erro-
neously Uhtred Bolton. Apparently about
1332 he entered the Benedictine order, being
at Michaelmas 1333 attached to the cell at
Boldon belonging to the Benedictine moii-
VOL. LVIII.
astery at Durham. In February 1337 he
was sent to London, and in March 1340 was
one of the scholars regularly sent by the
Benedictines of Durham to undergo the
regular course of study at Oxford. In 1344
he removed to Stamford, probably because
the Benedictines had a cell there, and not
owing to the secession thither from Oxford
ten years before. In 1347 he was again at
Oxford, and probably graduated in arts,
having accomplished the requisite seven years'
course of study. At Michaelmas 1352, after
the further requisite four or five years' study,
he was licensed ' ad opponendum,' i.e. to
dispute with incipient graduates, a license
which apparently conferred the degree of
B.D. Two years later he was licensed to
lecture on the Sentences, and in 1357 on the
Bible, thus becoming ' sacrae theologize pro-
fessor' or D.D. ( Vita Compendiosa apud Add.
MS. 6162, f. 31 b ; cf. RASHBALL, Univer-
sities, ii. 452-3). In these capacities he had
some notable disputations at Oxford, mostly
attacks on the friars (LITTLE, Greyfriars at
Oxford, pp. 243, 253). One John Tryvyt-
lian celebrated these performances in a poem
on Uhtred, printed in Hearne's 'Vita Ri-
cardi II' (App. p. 357), and again in Wood's.
1 Historyand Antiquities' (ed. Gutch, i.491).
Bale and other writers have described Uht-
red as a supporter of Wyclif, but the only
ground for the assertion is that both attacked
the friars. Bale also states that the Domi-
nicans at Oxford accused Uhtred of intro-
ducing new opinions, and endeavoured to
procure his expulsion from the church. In
1367 Uhtred was appointed prior of Finchale
Abbey, and in 1368 sub-prior of Durham..
He was reappointed prior of Finchale in
1379, 1386, and 1392, and sub-prior of Dur-
ham in 1381.
In 1373 Uhtred was sent, with Wyclif
and others, by Edward III to Rome to com-
plain of various proceedings of the pope, such
as keeping benefices vacant (HiGDEN, Poly-
chron. viii. 379 ; WALSINGHAM, Hist. Anql.
i. 316 ; RTMEE, Fcedera, Record ed. iii. 1007).
In 1374, as proctor for Durham, lie attended
a great council held at Westminster, under
the presidency of the Black Prince, to de-
termine the question of papal tribute. Ac-
cording to the curious account given in the
'Flores Historiarum/ Uhtred maintained the
temporal suzerainty of the pope, which was.
unanimously approved ; but on the follow-
ing day an opposite decision was reached.
Uhtred retracted his opinion, and answer
was returned to the pope that King John's
surrender was invalid as lacking the consent
of the barons and the realm (Flores Hist.
Rolls Ser. iii. 337-9). Uhtred was again
c
Ulecot
18
Ulfcytel
resident at Oxford at Michaelmas 1383. He
died on 24 Jan. 1396, and was buried before
the entrance to the choir in the church at
Finchale.
Bale and subsequent writers attribute to
Uhtred a long list of works. Those of which
the existence has been traced are: 1. ' De
Substantialibus Regular Monachalis/ extant
in Durham Cathedral Library (BERNARD,
Cat. MSS. Anglia, iii. 12; RAINE, North
Durham, p. 360). 2. l De Perfectione Vivendi,'
extant in the Durham manuscript. The same
manuscript contains some remarkable ' Medi-
taciones,' extracts from which are printed by
.Raine, who does not, however, think they
are by Uhtred. 3. 'Contra Querelas Fra-
trum,' a copy formerly in the abbey library
at St. Albans, and now in British Museum
Royal MS. 6. D. x, was written about 1390.
4. * Meditacio edita ab Uthredo,' extant in
Brasenose College MS. xv. f. 61 seq., in Cam-
bridge Univ. MS. Gg. iv. 11, and also in the
Bodleian (CoxE, Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulis-
que O.von.; NASMYTH, Cat. MSS. in Univ.
Cantabr. iii. 151 ; BERNARD, Cat. MSS. i.
142). 5. ' Numquid licitum sit Monachis
secundum B. Benedict! regulam professis
carnes edere, exceptis debilibus et infirmis,'
formerly extant in Cotton. MS. Vitellius E.
xii. 32 (THOMAS SMITH, Cat. 1696, p. 160), is
now destroyed. A translation of Eusebius's
'History' which Uhtred had made in 1381
is extant in British Museum Burney MS.
310.
[The principal authority is the remarkably cir-
cumstantial but brief Vita Compendiosa Utbredi
monachi Dunelmensis, written early in the
fifteenth century, probably by John Wessington
[q. v.], prior of Durham, and extant in Brit.
Mas, Addit. MS. 616'2, f. 31 b. See also, besides
authorities cited, Bale, De III. Scriptt, vi. 53 ;
Pits, p. 528 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca ; Wharton's
Anglia Sacra, i. 220; Wood's Hist, et Antiq.
ed. G-utch, i. 475, 491; information has also
been kindly supplied by Mr. E. Bishop.]
A. F. P.
ULECOT, PHILIP DE (d. 1220), judge,
was in 1204-5 constable of Chinon (Patent
Rolls, p. 40 &). He seems to have been taken
prisoner in France, and he stood so high in
the royal favour that on 7 May 1207 King
John gave him two hundred marks for his
ransom (Close Rolls, p. 82 b). He witnessed
charters at Rockingham and Carlisle in Julv
and August 1208 (Charter Rolls, pp. 1816,
52), and is mentioned by Roger of Wend-
over (ii. 00) as among John's evil counsellors
in 1211. On 11 May 1212 he was given the
custody of the lands of Robert de Ros (Patent
Rolls, p. 92 ft). In 1213 he became forester
ot Northumberland, received several manors
from the king, 12 Feb. 1213 (Charter Rolls, p.
190), and became sheriff of that county and
custos of the bishopric of Durham during its
vacancy in conjunction with the archdeacon
of Durham and Earl Warenne (Patent Rolls,
p. 94 b}. On 3 Sept. 1212 he and Reiner de
Clare seem to have been in charge of Richard,
the king's son (ib. p. 104). He afterwards
held the sheriffdom alone, and continued
to hold it during the first four years of
Henry III.
In 1216 Ulecot and Hugh de Balliol were
put by John in command of the country be-
tween the River Tees and Scotland, and held
the castles against the barons' ally, the king
of Scots (WENDOVER. pp. 166,191). Thecus-
tody of the lands of the bishopric of Durham
between Tyne arid Tees had, however, been
taken from him and given to Robert de Vieux-
pont [q. v.] on 15 Aug. 1215 (Close Rolls, p.
225 b). Early in the reign of Henry III Ule-
cot had a quarrel with Roger Bertram, and
was threatened with the seizure of his lands
before he would restore Roger's castle of Mid-
ford on 4 April 1213 (Close Rolls, p. 3576),
while on 18 July he was ordered to destroy
an adulterine castle he had built at Naffer-
ton to the injury of the lands and castle of
Prudhoe, belonging to Richard de Umfra-
yille (ib. p. 379 6). He still held his offices
in the north, though Pandulph had no confi-
dence in him (ib. p, 434; RYMER, i. 162). In
3 Henry III he was one of the justices itine-
rant for the three northern counties, and
on 16 Sept. 1220 Henry committed Gascony
to his custody, in addition to his other com-
mands. He died before 2 Nov. following
( Close Rolls, p. 473 b). He married Johanna,
sister of the wife of Sewel FitzHenry, and
was fined 100/. and a complete horse for
doing so.
[Authorities cited in text ; Foss's Judges of
England.] W. E. K.
ULFCYTEL or ULFKETEL (d. 1016),
earl of the East-Angles, probably, as his
name suggests, of Danish descent, is perhaps
the thegn Ulfcytel who witnesses a charter
of 1004 (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl. No. 710) ;
in that year he was earl of the East-Angles,
and, Norwich having been taken and burnt
by Sweyn [q. v.], king of Denmark, Ulfcytel
gathered together the East- Anglian ' witan '
and made a peace with the invaders. Shortly
afterwards the Danes broke the peace and
marched against Thetford. On this Ulfcytel
sent to men whom he trusted to destroy the
ships of the Danes in their absence, but they
did not carry out his orders. Then, having
gathered such force as he could muster, he
met the Danes near Thetford on the day after
Ullathorne
Ullathorne
they bad burnt tbe town. The battle was fierce
and the loss heavy on both sides, many of the
chief men in the earl's army being slain.
The result was indecisive, and it was said
that, if the earl had had a larger force, the
Danes would not have been able to return
to their ships ; indeed, as it was, they declared
that 'they had never met with a worse
hand-play in England than Ulfcytel brought
them.' When the Danes invaded East-
Anglia in 1010, Ulfcytel met them with the
force of his earldom on 18 May at Ringmere,
near Ipswich, where another battle took
place. In the thick of the fight a thegn of
Danish race named Thurcytel in the English
army set the example of night, and was fol-
lowed by the army generally, though the
men of Cambridgeshire stood their ground
for some while longer. The Danes were
completely victorious, and again slew many
of the chief men of the earldom. After the
battle they harried East-Anglia for three
weeks. The earl was slain fighting against
the Danes in the battle of Assandun in
1016 [see under EDMUND or EADMUND,
called ' IRONSIDE'].
[A.-S. Chron. ann. 1004, 1010, 1016, ed.
Plummer ; Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Henry
of Huntingdon ; Will. Malm.'s Gesta Eegum,
iii. c. 180 (both Rolls Ser.) ; Corpus Poet.
Boreale, ii. 105, 107; Freeman's Norm. Conq. i.
350-2, 378, 431.] W. H.
ULLATHORNE, WILLIAM BER-
NARD (1806-1889), Roman catholic bishop
of Birmingham, afterwards archbishop of
Cabasa, was born at Pocklington in the
East Riding of Yorkshire on 7 May 1806.
His father, who was a grocer, draper, and
spirit merchant, belonged to the ancient
catholic family of the Ullathornes, and his
mother, a convert, was a distant relative of
Sir John Franklin, the arctic navigator.
When William was between nine and ten
years old the family removed from Pockling-
ton to Scarborough, and at the age of fifteen
he became a sailor, and made several voyages
to the Baltic and the Mediterranean. Touch-
ing at Memel on one of these voyages, he
landed on a Sunday in order to hear mass,
and was powerfully affected by the solemnity
of the celebration and the devotion of the
people. Soon after his return home he was
placed, in February 1823, at the Benedictine
College of St. Gregory, Downside, near Bath.
On 12 March 1824 he received the Bene-
dictine habit, taking the name of Bernard,
and on 5 April 1825 he made his profession
as a religious. He next studied theology
under Dr. Brown, afterwards bishop of New-
port and Menevia, and in October 1828 he
was made subdeacon. In September 1830
he was raised to the diaconate at Prior Park
by Bishop Peter Augustine Baines [q.v.J He
was ordained priest at Ushaw College on
24 Sept. 1831.
In 1832 he accepted the invitation of
Bishop Morris to assist him in the Austral-
asian mission as vicar-general, and at the
same time received from government the
appointment of his majesty's catholic chap-
lain in New South Wales. Embarking on
12 Sept. 1832 at London, he reached Sydney
on 19 Feb. 1833. A graphic account of his
missionary labours in Australia is given in
his 'Autobiography,' including a most in-
teresting description of his intercourse with
the convicts, who then formed a large portion
of the Australian population. It was mainly
through his representations to the Holy See as
to the necessity of a bishop to carry on the work
of the Roman church in Australia that the
hierarchy was established by Gregory XVI,
and Dr. John Bede Folding [q. v.] was ap-
pointed to the newly erected see of Sydney.
In the course of this first visit to Australia,
Ullathorne displayed his skill in controversy
by publishing * A Few Words to the Rev.
Henry Fulton and his Readers,' Sydney,
1833 ; i Observations on the Use and Abuse
of the Sacred Scriptures, as exhibited in the
Discipline and Practice of the Protestant
and Catholic Communions/ Sydney, 1834,
reprinted in London 1838 ; a < Sermon against
Drunkenness,' Sydney, 1834, often reprinted;
and ' A Reply to Judge Burton, of the Su-
preme Court of New South Wales, on " The
State of Religion in the Colony,' Sydney,
1835, reprinted 1840 and 1841.
Returning to England in 1836, he issued
a pamphlet on the ' Catholic Mission in
Australasia,' which passed through five edi-
tions. He also lectured on the subject both
in England and Ireland, and generous con-
tributions flowed into his hands. He brought
out another pamphlet on the ' Horrors of
Transportation' (Dublin, 1836; reprinted
1837 and 1838) at the request of Thomas
Drummond (1797-1840) [q. v.], under-secre-
tary for Ireland, and it was circulated at the
expense of the Irish government. In 1837
he was summoned to Rome at the instance
of Cardinal Weld, in order to give an ac-
count of the Australasian mission. His re-
port to propaganda was translated into Italian,
and published under the title of l Relazione
sulla Missione o Vicariato Apostolico della
Nuova Olanda' (Rome, 1837). The Roman
authorities took a lively interest in the mis-
sion, and the pope conferred upon Ullathorne
the diploma of doctor of divinity. On coming
back to England he was, at the suggestion of
c2
Ullathorne
20
Ullathorne
Dr. Lingard, examined before Sir William
Molesworth's select committee of the House
of Commons on ' Transportation ' (8 and
12 Feb. 1838). On his return to Sydney
shortly afterwards he found himself the ob-
ject of universal indignation in the colony
because he had made known throughout
Europe the state of moral degradation pre-
vailing in the colony, and had exposed the
evils of the assignment system.
In 1840 he returned to England, owing
to ill-health, and in 1841 he was entrusted
with the charge of the mission at Coventry.
He had already declined the bishopric of
Hobart Town ; he now received news that he
had been nominated to the see of Adelaide.
This he also refused, as he did subsequently
the offer 'of the bishopric of Perth in Western
Australia.
On 16 Oct. 1845 Ullathorne was appointed
by Gregory XVI to the western vicariate of
England. He was accordingly consecratec
at Coventry on 21 June 1846 to the see o
Hetalona 'in partibus, sub archiepiscopc
JBostrensi.' In 1848, at the request of the
other English vicars-apostolic, he went to
Rome to petition in their name for the restora-
tion of the hierarchy, and to represent the
English episcopate in the negotiations. The
history of these transactions he afterwards
minutely detailed in his ' History of the Re-
storation of the Catholic Hierarchy in Eng-
land ' (London, 1871, 8vo). By brief dated
28 July 1848 he was transferred to the cen-
tral district, and he was installed in St.
Chad's Cathedral, Birmingham, on 30 Aug.
(BRADY, Episcopal Succession, iii. 333, 336).
When the hierarchy was restored by Pius
IX, Ullathorne was translated from the
titular bishopric of Hetalona to the newly
erected see of Birmingham by brief dated
29 Sept. 1850.
^ His tenure of the see extended over thirty-
eight years, and during that time the cause
Of Catholicism made great progress in the
diocese of Birmingham. He was ever ready
to promote both by writing and speech what
he deemed to be the interests of his church.
His speeches at public meetings in the town-
hall, Birmingham, in opposition to the popu-
lar tumult against the 'papal aggression,'
had a marked effect in abating the agitation.
Among his writings on questions of the day
may be mentioned his pamphlets on popular
education ; on the proposal to submit con-
vents to government inspection ; letters on
Certain Methods of the "Rambler" and
Home and Foreign Review"' (1862-
a3) ; ' Letter on the Association for the
I romotion of the Unity of Christendom
(.18o4); 'Lectures on the Conventual Life
(1868); and a 'Pastoral Letter on Fenianism'
(1869).
Ullathorne was a prominent figure at the
Vatican council of 1870, and he played an
important part in the proceedings of that
body. On his return to England he pub-
lished a letter on ' The Council and Papal In-
fallibility '(two editions, 1870). This was
followed by 'The Dollingerites, Mr. Glad-
stone, and Apostates from the Faith ' (1874) ;
Mr. Gladstone's Expostulation Unravelled '
(three editions, 1875), a reply to the famous
pamphlet on ' The Vatican Decrees ; ' and
' The Prussian Persecution ' (1876).
While he was at Birmingham the rela-
tions between him and Cardinal Newman
were uniformly characterised by mutual ad-
miration and affection. In the ' Apologia '
Newman remarked that if he wished to point
to a straightforward Englishman he should
instance the bishop of Birmingham ; and
Ullathorne, writing to the cardinal in 1882 r
speaks of the 'forty years of friendship which
have enriched my life.' In 1879 Dr. Ilsley
was consecrated bishop of Fesse, in order to
act as Ullathorne's auxiliary. In 1888 Ul-
lathorne was allowed to retire from his
diocese, and he withdrew to end his days at
Oscott College, receiving from Leo XIII the
honorary title of archbishop of Cabasa. He
died in the college on 21 March 1889, and
was buried at St. Dominic's Priory, Stone,
Staffordshire. There are several portraits.
One of them, drawn from life, by Edwin
Cocking, has been lithographed (GLANCEY,
Characteristics, p. xxxvi). Another was
painted by John Pettie, 11. A. (Cat. Victorian
Exhib. No. 228).
Ullathorne's publications of a permanent
character comprise : 1. 'The Holy Mountain
of La Salette,' 1854; 6th edit. 1861. 2. ' The
Immaculate Conception of the Mother of
God: an Exposition/ 1855; translated into
French and German. 3. ' A Pilgrimage to
the Proto-Monastery of Subiaco and the
Holy Grotto of St. Benedict,' 1856. 4. 'Ec-
clesiastical Discourses delivered on special
occasions,' 1876. 5. ' Church Music,' 1880.
6. 'The Endowments of Man considered in
their relations with his Final End,' 1880 ;
reprinted 1882 and 1888. 7. ' The Ground-
work of the Christian Virtues,' 1882; 2nd edit.
1888. 8. ' Christian Patience, the Strength
and Discipline of the Soul,' 1886 ; 2nd edit.
1888 ; dedicated to Cardinal Newman. 9. ' Me-
moir of Bishop Willson, first Bishop of Ho-
bart, Tasmania,' 1887.
' The Autobiography of Archbishop Ulla-
horne, with Selections from his Letters/
appeared at London in 2 vols. [1891-2], 8vo.
There is also a volume of ' Characteristics
Ullerston
21
Umfraville
from the Writings of Archbishop Ullathorne
..... arranged by the Rev. Michael F.
Olancey,' London, 1889, 8vo.
[Ullathorne's Autobiography; Birmingham
Paces and Places, May 1888, i. 6 ; Brady's Epi-
scopal Succession, iii. 333, 336, 400 ; Catholic
Mag. 1841 v. 731, 1842 vi. 442 ; Downside Ee-
view, v. 101, vi. 142, vii. 138 (portrait) ; Kenny's
Hist, of Catholicity in Australia, 1 886 ; Newman's
Apologia, 1890, p. 271; Oliver's Cornwall, pp.
425, 525; Eambler, 1850, vii. 429; Tablet, 1889
!. 464, 502, 542, 1893 i. 699 ; Times, 22 March
1889 ; Bishop Ullathorne : the Story of his Life,
in Oscotian, July 1886, "with portraits; Ward's
Life of Cardinal Wiseman, ii. 650.] T. C.
ULLERSTON, RICHARD (ft. 1415),
theological writer, was born in the Duchy of
Lancaster. He was taught by his relative,
Richard Courtenay [q. v.], and on 19 Dec.
1383 he took orders. He took the degree of
doctor of theology at Oxford. In 1407-8 he
was chancellor of Oxford, and on 1 June
1407 he was made rector of Beford, York-
shire. Anthony a Wood calls him a fellow
of Queen's and canon of York (cf. HENNESSY,
Novum Repertorium, cxxxiv, 321).
He wrote in 1408 at the request of Hal-
lam [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, sixteen
4 Petitiones pro Ecclesise Militantis Reforma-
tione,' which have been printed in Von der
Hardt's 'Concilium Constantiense ' (i. 1326).
In 1409 he wrote a work on the creed which
was reissued with commentaries by John
Stanbridge [q. v.] in 1463. His commentary
on the Psalms, written in 1415, was dedi-
cated to Henry Chichele or Chicheley[q.v.];
it is extant among Lord Mostyn's manuscripts
{Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 349).
His * De Officio Militari,' written at Cour-
tenay's request to Henry, prince of Wales, is
in the library of Corpus Christ! College,
Cambridge (clxxvii. 26). In 1415 he wrote
* Expositions on the Song of Songs/ based on
Nicholas de Lyra, of which there is a copy
in the Magdalen MS. cxv. A copy of hi's
' Defensorium Dotationis Ecclesiastics ' (per
Constantinum) is in Exeter Cathedral library
(No. 46, according to Oudin) ; it was seen
there by Leland (Comm. iii. 151).
[Tanner's Bibliotheca; Wood's Hist. Antiq.
Oxon. ii. 117 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 466.] M.B.
ULSTER, EARLS OP. [See COTJRCI, JOHN
DE, d. 1219?; LACY, HUGH DE, d. 1242?;
BURGH, WALTER DE, called Earl of Ulster,
d. 1271 ; BURGH, RICHARD DE, second earl
of the Burgh family, 1259 ?-1326 ; BURGH,
WILLIAM DE, third earl, 1312-1 332; LIONEL
OF ANTWERP, 1338-1368; MORTIMER, ROGER
(VI) DE, 1374-1398; MORTIMER, EDMUND
(IV) DE, 1391-1425.]
ULTAN (d. 656), Irish saint, called of
Ardbrecain to distinguish him from eighteen
other saints of the same name in the Irish
calendar, was the tribal bishop of his clan,
the Dal Conchubhair, whose country lay
round Ardbrecain in Meath. As his episco-
pal jurisdiction in later times became part of
that of Meath, he is considered an eccle-
siastical predecessor of the bishops of that
diocese. The mother of St. Brigit [q. v.],
who was Broicsech of the Dal Conchubhair,
was his kinswoman. In the * Tripartite Life
of St. Patrick ' Ultan is said to have made
collections for the ' life ' of St. Patrick, and
Tirechan in the 'Book of Armagh' is made to
say that Ultan told him, as an eye-witness,
of Patrick's life. This error has led to the
statement that Ultan was aged 189 when he
died in 656. He is mentioned in later writ-
ings as a biographer of Brigit, and the Irish
hymn (Liber Hymnorum, i. 110), ' Brigit be
bith-maith' 'Brigit, woman ever good' is
attributed to him, as is the Latin hymn
(ib. i. 14), ' Christus in nostra insola quae
vocatur Hibernia,' but in each case other
authors are possible. Besides his literary occu-
pations, Ultan is always mentioned as feed-
ing and teaching orphans, and as addicted,
like St. Ere of Slane, to bathing in cold
water. His well at Killinkere in Cavan,
near the borders of Meath, was long a place
of pilgrimage ; 4 Sept. is celebrated as the
day of his death. A hymn in his honour is
printed by Diimmler in his ' Poetse Latini
^Evi Carolini.'
[Colgan's Trias Thaumaturga, 1645; Liber
Hymnorum, ed. Bernard 'and Atkinson (Brad-
shaw Society), 1897 ; Whitley Stokes's Tripar-
tite Life of St. Patrick (Rolls Ser.) 1887, and
Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore, 1890 ;
O'Dono van's Marty rology of Donegal, and Annala
Rioghachta Eireann, vol. i.] N. M.
UMFRAVILLE, GILBERT DE, EARL OP
ANGUS (1244 P-1307), was the son of Gilbert
de Umfraville and Matilda, countess of Angus.
The Umfravilles, a Norman house whose
name is derived from Amfreville, between
Brionne and Louviers in Normandy, had
possessed since the Conquest the liberty of
Redesdale in Northumberland (cf. Red Book
of the Exchequer, ed. Hall, p. 563), and since
Henry I's time the castle of Prudhoe, south
of the Tyne, in the same county (ib. p. 563 ;
MADOX, Baronia Anglica, p. 244). The elder
Gilbert is described by Matthew Paris as a
'prgeclarus baro, partium borealium custos
et flos singularis ' (Hist. Major, iv. 415).
Matilda, his wife, was daughter and heiress
of Malcolm, earl of Angus, the last male
representative of the old Celtic earldom of
Angus, a dignity that had become feudalised
Umfraville
22
Umfraville
like the other Scottish earldoms
Celtic Scotland, iii. 289-90). Malcolm's pos-
sessions and earldom passed to Matilda during
the lifetime of her first husband, John Corny n,
who was styled Earl of Angus. Comyn died
in 1242, and in 1243 Matilda married the
elder Umfraville, who died in April 1245.
Gilbert the younger was therefore born
about 1244. The wardship of the young
heir was entrusted by Henry III to Simon
de Montfort, earl of Leicester (MATT. PARIS,
Hist. Major, iv. 415). Simon is said to have
paid a thousand marks for it, and to have
made no scruple in utilising its revenues for
his own purposes (ib. v. 209-10). Umfraville's
relation to the Earl of Leicester accounts
for his taking the popular side during the
barons' wars, but he did not come of age until
towards their conclusion, and then his policy
changed. Before Evesham he was lighting
with John de Baliol's northern army against
the barons. In a charter dated 1267 he is
styled ' Earl of Angus, and not before/ adds
Dugdale, 'that I have seen' (Baronage, i.
505). In writs, especially in summonses to
the host, from 1277 onwards he is generally
called Earl of Angus (Par/. Writs, i. 876-7),
and he was summoned to the Shrewsbury
parliament of 1283 by that title. The peace-
ful relations between England and Scotland
before 1290 made it easy for Umfraville to
enter into effective possession of the Angus
dignity and estates, and he appears as actual
possessor of Dundee, Forfar, and other chief
places in Angus.
In March 1290 Angus was at the Scottish
parliament of Brigham, which agreed to
ratify the treaty of Salisbury for the marriage
of the Maid of Norway with Edward, the
king's son (Hist. Doc. Scotl. i. 129). In May
1291 he was at the council of magnates at
Norham (Annales Regni Scotice in RISHAN-
GEK, p. 253), where, though he accepted
Edward's arbitration and overlordship, he
scrupled to surrender the Angus castles of
Dundee and Forfar into the English king's
hands. However, on 10 June Edward and
the chief competitors pledged themselves to
indemnify him for their surrender (Fcedera,
i. 756), and on 13 June Umfraville did
homage to Edward as king of Scots. He
was soon made governor of the surrendered
castles and of all Angus. Next year (1292)
Angus was at Berwick, and accepted the sen-
tence that made John Baliol king of Scots
(Annales Regni Scotice, pp. 263, 358). In
1293 he witnessed Balliol's agreement with
England as to his hereditary English lands
(Rot. Parl. i. 115 b). In 1294 he was sent
to Gascony against the French, and in 1295
and 1296 was summoned to parliament as
simple ' Gilbert of Umfraville.' When John
Balliol broke with Edward, Angus adhered
to the English side. He attended Edward
during his victorious tour through Scotland
in the summer of 1296, being at Montrose
on 10 July, and in August at Berwick, at-
tending a great council (Hist. Doc. Scotl. ii.
62, 65). There, on 22 Aug., his son, Gilbert
de Umfraville, laid violent hands upon the
king's servant, Hugh de Lowther, and was
saved from the king's wrath only by Angus
and other magnates acting as his manu-
captors, and by giving full satisfaction to the
injured Hugh (ib. ii. 81).
On 26 Jan. 1297 Umfraville was for the
first time since 1283 summoned to parliament
as Earl of Angus, a title given to him, his
son, and grandson in all subsequent writs.
It has been disputed in later times whether
these summonses involved the creation of a
new English earldom of Angus. That opi-
nion is maintained by F. Townsend, Windsor
herald, in ' Collectanea Topographica et
Genealogica,' vii. 383 ; but the preponderance
of opinion is rather towards the doctrine
that, though allowed by courtesy the title of
earl, the Umfravilles were really summoned
as barons (Lords' Reports on the Dignity of a
Peer, 1st Rep. p. 432, 3rd Rep. pp. 113-14;
NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope,
pp. 24-5 ; G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peer-
age, i. 92-3, which quotes some remarks of
Mr. J. 11. Round to the same effect).
Angus continued to support Edward in
Scotland. In 1297 he was ordered to go
himself or send his son with at least three
hundred infantry to the army of invasion
(Hist. Doc. Scotl. ii. 180), and on 1 Nov.
received the king's thanks for his services
(ib. ii. 241). In 1298 he served personally
through the Falkirk campaign, attending
the Whitsuntide parliament at York, and
receiving on 28 May letters of protection till
Christmas (GoiiGH, Scotland in 1298, pp. 30,
31, 96). On 21 July he was one of the two
earls who announced to Edward the position
of the Scots army in Selkirk forest, and
thus enabled the king to make the disposi-
tions which insured his victory (HEMING-
BURGH, ii. 177). In April 1299 he received
letters of protection before a new official
visit to Scotland (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1292-1301,
p. 402) ; but in July he was ordered to join
a commission that met at York to deliberate
as to the garrisoning of the Scottish fortresses
(Cal. Doc. Scotl. ii. 379). The statements
of the fifteenth-century chronicler John
Hardyng, that he took Wallace prisoner,
defeated Bruce in battle, and was regent of
Scotland north of the Forth (Chron. pp. 301,
303), are the fictions of an over-loyal servitor
Umfraville
Umfraville
of the house of Umfraville. He received
his last summons to the Carlisle parliament
of August 1307 (Rot. Part. i. 115 b), and
died the same year. He was buried with
his wife in Ilexham Priory, where their
effigies can, still be seen (figured in Hist, of
Northumberland, ed. A. 13. Hinds, in. i.
14:2). Angus's arms are given in the Falkirk
roll of arms as gules, crusilly or, with a
cinquefoil or (Gouaii, pp. 134-5).
He was commemorated as a benefactor to
the Cistercians of Newminster, though he
only seems to have sold them a confirmation
or extension of his predecessor's grants to
that house (Monasticon, v. 400). He also
made small gifts to Hexham Priory (Hist,
of Northumberland, in. i. 140). His chief
pious work was the assignment of some land
in Prudhoe for the maintenance of a chaplain
to celebrate divine service in St. Mary's
Chapel within Prudhoe Castle, for which
he had license on 13 April 1301 (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, 1292-1301, p. 588).
Angus married Elizabeth, the third daugh-
ter of Alexander Comyn, second earl of
Buchaii [q. v.], and of his wife, Elizabeth de
Quincy ( WYNTOTJX, Cronykel of Scotland,
bk. viii. lines 1141-8 ; Calendarium Genea-
logicum, pp. GoO-1). This lady survived her
husband, but died before November 1328
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1327-30, p. 330). Their
eldest son, Gilbert, the Berwick delinquent,
who took some part in the Scots wars, and
married Margaret, daughter of Thomas de
Clare, died in 1303 without issue. Robert
de Umfraville, the eldest surviving son, is
noticed below. A third son, Thomas, was
in 1295 a scholar dwelling at Oxford (Cal.
Doc. Scotl. ii. 5). In 1306 his father assigned
him 20/. a year from his Redesdale estates.
Thomas was then described as the king's
yeoman (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1301-7, p. 414).
ROBEKT DE UMFRAVILLE, EARL OF AN-
GUS (1277-1325), was more than thirty years
old at his father's death. He adhered to
Edward II both against Scots and barons,
and was regularly summoned to the English
parliaments as Earl of Angus. He fought
at Bannockburn, and was taken prisoner
after the battle by Robert Bruce, but soon
released. Though formerly in opposition to
the Despensers,hesat in judgment on Thomas
of Lancaster. Bruce deprived him of his
Scottish estates and title, and before 1329
the real earldom had been vested in the house
of Stewart, from whom it passed in 1389 to
a bastard branch of the Douglases [see
DOUGLAS, GEORGE, first EARL OF ANGUS,
1380P-1403]. Robert married twice. His
first wife was Lucy, sister and heiress of
William of Kyme, whose considerable estates
in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, including the
castle of Kyme, passed thus to the Umfra-
villes. By her he had a son Gilbert (see
below) and a daughter Elizabeth. By his
second wife, Eleanor, he had two sons, Ro-
bert and Thomas (see below).
GILBERT DE UMFRAVILLE (1310-1381),
the son of Earl Robert and Lucy of Kyme,
was summoned, like his father, to parliament
as Earl of Angus. He made strenuous but
unsuccessful attempts to win back his in-
heritance, and was prominent among the
disinherited who followed Edward Balliol
in his attempt on the Scots crown, fighting
in the battles of Dupplin Moor, Halidon
Hill, and Neville's Cross. He married Ma-
tilda de Lucy, who ultimately brought him
the honour of Cockermouth and a share of
Lucy estates in Cumberland, and who after
his death became the second wife of Henry
Percy, first earl of Northumberland [q. v.]
There was no surviving issue to the marriage,
so that his heir by law was his niece Eleanor,
wife of Sir Henry Talboys (d. 1370), and
daughter and heiress of Earl Gilbert's only
sister of the full blood, Elizabeth, and her
husband, Sir Gilbert Barradon. The great
mass of the- Umfraville estates now passed
to this lady. However, in 1378 Earl Gilbert
had created a special entail which settled
Redesdale, with Harbottle and Otterbourne,
on his brothers of the half blood and their
heirs male (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1377-81, p.
134). Of these, the elder Robert de Umfra-
ville died before his half-brother the earl, so
that his half-brother SIR THOMAS DE UM-
FRAVILLE (d. 1386) now inherited Redesdale
under the entail. This Thomas was never
summoned to parliament, either as earl or
baron, a fact which his poor and scanty
estates will sufficiently explain. It is thought,
however, that he acquired the Kyme property
(Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 330-31),
though how this happened it is not easy to
see. He married Joan, daughter of Adam
de Rodom, and had by her two sons. The
elder son, Sir Thomas de Umfraville (1362-
1391), who actually sat in the commons in
1388 as member for Northumberland, was
the father of Gilbert de Umfraville (1390-
1421) [q. v.], ' Earl of Kyme.' The younger
son, Sir Robert de Umfraville (d. 1436), was
knight of the Garter [see under UMFRA-
VILLE, GILBERT DE, 1390-1421].
[Calendars of Patent Rolls ; Rymer's Fcedera ;
Eotuli Hundredorum, Abbreviatio Placitorum ;
Historical Documents relating to Scotland ; Cal.
of Documents, Scotland; Rolls of Parl. vol. i. ;
Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Kishanger
(Rolls Ser.) ; Cartulary of Newminster (Sar-
tees Soc.); Gough's Scotland in 1298; G. E.
Umfraville
Umfraville
C[okaynejs Complete Peerage, i. 91-3 ; Nicolas's
Hist. Peerage, ed. Courthope, pp. 24-5, 483-4 ;
Lords' Keports on the Dignity of a Peer ; Dug-
dale's Baronage, i. 505-6 ; Jervise and Gram-
mack's Memorials of Angus and the Mearns
[18851; Hodgson's Northumberland, vol. i. pt.
ii. pp. 1-48.] T. F. T.
UMFRAVILLE, GILBERT DE (1390-
1421), popularly styled the 'Earl of Kyme,'
was the son of Sir Thomas de Umfraville
(1362-1391) [see under UMFRAVILLE, GIL-
BERT DE, EARL OF ANGUS]. He was born
about the end of July 1390, and was only
twenty-eight weeks old when his father's
death on 12 Feb. 1391 put him in possession
of Harbottle and Redesdale, and such of the
Umfraville estates as were included in the
entail of 1378. He also appears, by some
inexplicable process, to have inherited the
Kyme estates in Kesteven, though he was
not of the blood of the old lords of Kyme.
He was a royal ward (HARDYNG, p. 365), and
Ralph Neville (afterwards first Earl of West-
morland) [q.v.] received from Richard II the
governorship of Harbottle Castle during his
minority. The chief care for the youth de-
volved, however, upon his uncle, Robert Um-
fraville, whose martial exploits against the
Scots did much to restore the waning fortunes
of the house of Umfraville. After the Lancas-
trian revolution, to which Robert Umfraville
early adhered, Henry Percy, called Hotspur,
became guardian of young Gilbert's lands.
The Umfravilles and the Percys were closely
related, the Earl of Northumberland's second
wife being the widow of the Earl Gilbert of
Angus who died in 1381, who was Robert's
uncle of the half-blood. Prudhoe Castle, an
old Umfraville property, was already in
Northumberland's hands. In 1400 Robert
Umfraville was actually in command at
Harbottle (Ord. Privy Council, i. 125), where
on 29 Sept. he signally routed a Scottish
force. In 1403 the wardship of the young
heir was transferred, after the Percys' fall,
to George Dunbar, earl of March (Fcedera,
viii. 323) ; while in 1405 Warkworth was
transferred from the rebel house to Robert
Umfraville, who in 1408 became knight of the
Garter (Bei/rz, Memorials of the Garter,
p. clvii). Trained from infancy in the rude
school of border warfare, Gilbert entered
early on his career of arms. About 1409 he
distinguished himself in a tournament at
Arras (HARDYNG, p. 365), and on 10 Jan.
1410 he had livery of his lands and was
soon afterwards knighted. He now took an
active share in his uncle's plundering forays
against the Scots (HARDYNG, p. 367), though
apparently not participating in Robert's
destruction of Scottish shipping in the Forth
early in 1411. In the autumn of 1411 Gilbert
accompanied his uncle on the expedition sent
under Thomas Fitzalan, earl of Arundel
(1381-1415) [q.v.], to help Philip of B urgundy
against the Armagnacs. Hardyng, the rhym-
ing chronicler, who after 1403 transferred
his services from the Percys to Robert Um-
fraville, is careful in chronicling the exploits
of his lord and lord's nephew, giving them
perhaps a larger share of the glory of the
expedition than is allowed by more sober
historians. Both took part in the capture of
Saint-Cloud on 8 Nov., and, according to
Hardyng, gave voice to the English protest
against the massacre and torture of the
prisoners (p. 368; cf., however, WYLIE'S
Henry IV, iv. 62-3). Hardyng also says
that after the battle of Saint-Cloud Gilbert
* proclaimed was Earl of Kyme' (p. 367).
This certainly does not mean that he was
formally created an English earl. Neither
he nor his uncle after him received a sum-
mons, even as a baron, to the House of
Lords. The title may have been simply a
mere popular recognition of his descent from
earls, though he was not famous enough as a
soldier to extort any special popular accla-
mation. It is not quite impossible, as Sir
James Ramsay suggests (Lancaster and York,
i. 131), that he received a grant of this title
from his French allies. Nevertheless all
similar titles given in France were, like the
Greys' county of Tancarville, derived from
French places and represented existing French
dignities. Hardyng's authority, moreover,
is of little weight, and the French writers,
who mainly use the title, are so ignorant as
to confuse him with the Earl of Kent. His
designation in English official documents is
<G. de Umfraville miles' (Testamenta Ve-
tusta, p. 20), or at most ' dominus de Kyme'
(PTJISEUX, Siege de Rouen, p. 86 ; cf. Gesta
Henrici V, p. 280). When asked his name
by the Rouennais in 1412, he answered that
he was a knight and named Umfraville
(PuiSETix, p. 253).
In 1412 Umfraville served at Calais under
the Earl of Warwick, and wrought great
devastation in the Boulonnais, burning
Samer and taking Wissant by assault (J. LE
FEVRE, pp. 69-70).
Umfraville took a prominent part in
Henry V's French wars, attended the cam-
paign of 1415 at the head of twenty men-at-
arms and ninety horse archers, and was, says
Hardyng, joined at Harfleur by his uncle,
with whom came his esquire, John Hardyng
the chronicler (HARDYNG, pp. 573-5). On
14 Aug. Gilbert was sent to reconnoitre Ilar-
fleur. On 22 Sept., when the formal sur-
render was made, he bore King Henry's hel-
Umfraville
Umfraville
met (Gesta, p. 32). During the famous re-
treat northwards he shared with Sir John
Cornwall the command of the van, and on
18 Oct. first effected the dangerous passage
over the Somme (ib. p. 43). He fought well
at Agincourt, where the ransom of two
prisoners fell to his share (NICOLAS, Battle
of Agincourt, p. Ixi, App.) In 1416 he was
again fighting at Calais under Warwick
(Gesta, p. 96).
In the Norman campaign of 1417 Umfra-
ville was captain of fifty-four lances (ib.
p. 271), and one hundred and twenty-five
archers. On 20 Aug. power was given to him
and to Gilbert Talbot to take possession of
all castles and towns in Normandy (Foedera,
ix. 486), and on 30 Sept. he was made captain
of Caen, and afterwards of Gournay. On
25 March 1418 he was justice in the diocese
of Bayeux. He received very liberal grants
of forfeited Norman estates, which included,
among other places, Amfreville, the cradle
of his race. He was with Warwick at the
siege of Neuilly 1'Eveque (WALSINGHAM, ii.
328). He was at the siege of Rouen in
1418-19, being stationed, under John Hol-
land, earl of Huntingdon, on the left bank
of the Seine (LE FEVEE, i. 344 ; PUISETJX,
Siege de Rouen, p. 86). On the besieged
opening negotiations, Umfraville was sent
by Huntingdon to treat with them on 1 Jan.
1419. The Rouennais welcomed him as of
an ancient Norman stock, and persuaded him
to intervene on their behalf through the
Duke of Clarence with the king (details in
REDMAN in Memorials of Henry V., pp. 53-6,
but much more elaborate particulars in the
English poem, ' The Sege of Roan,' printed
inArcheeoloffia,vo}s. xxi. and xxii., and trans-
lated by PTJISEUX, pp. 235-72, and pp. 162-3).
Afterwards he was one of the commission
of sixteen who drew up the terms of the
capitulation of the city. In February 1419
he was appointed in rapid succession captain
of Pontoise, Eu, and Neufchatel. He also
took part in the long siege of Chateau
Gaillard (J. LE FEVEE, i. 368-9 ; MONSTEE-
LET, iii. 338).
On 28 March 1419 Umfraville was made
member of an embassy accredited to the
French king, and on 8 May was put on the
commission empowered to negotiate for the
marriage of Henry V with Catharine, and
to arrange for an interview between the two
kings (Fcedera, ix. 747-50). The negotia-
tions at first were hollow, and on their way
to Provins, where Charles VI was, the
ambassadors were attacked by Tanneguy
Duchatel, the Armagnac, at Chaumes in
Brie (MONSTRELET, iii. 313 ; J. LE FEVEE,
i. 359). After the murder of the Duke of
Burgundy at Montereau, Umfraville helped
to arrange the Anglo-Burgundian alliance.
On 24 Oct. he was authorised to declare that
Henry would accept the hand of Catharine
with the reversion of the French crown as
the price of his alliance. He accompanied
Henry on his march to Troyes in the spring
of 1420 (MONSTEELET, iii. 388 ; CHASTELLAIN,
i. 130). He took a conspicuous part in the
great tournaments with which Henry cele-
brated Christmas in 1420 at Paris (ib. p. 380).
On Henry's return to England Umfraville
remained in France, being constituted cap-
tain of Melun by the king (HARDYNG, p. 379 ;
J. LE FEVEE, ii. 27, 379). In January 1421
he was made marshal of France (ib. p. 383).
He joined the expedition of Clarence to
Anjou against his old enemies, the Scots,
accompanied, if Hardyng can be trusted,
with ten men only. Hardyng (pp. 384-5)
tells a long story how Umfraville, seeing
that the army was not ready, urged Clarence
to delay fighting until holy week was over;
and how Clarence, who envied his fame, re-
proached him with cloaking cowardice under
religious scruples. Against his advice Cla-
rence fought at Bauge on 22 March (Easter
Eve), but the Scotto-Armagnac host was
two to one, and he suffered a complete de-
feat. Umfraville, like Clarence, fell on the
field. His body was recovered and taken to
England to be buried (HAEDYNG, p. 385).
Umfraville is described by his panegyrist,
Hardyng, as of ' goodly port, full gentle,' while
the Burgundian Chastellain calls him 'vail-
lant chevalier et bien a douter' (i. 225). He
married Anne Neville, seventh child of his
old protector, Ralph Neville, first earl of
Westmorland (SUETEES, Durham, iv. 159 ;
G. E. C[OKATNE], Complete Peerage, i. 95,
says that he died unmarried). He left no
issue, so that while his uncle Robert suc-
ceeded under the entail to Harbottle and
Redesdale and also apparently to Kyme
his personal representatives were his five
sisters, between whose descendants the Um-
fraville barony, according to later legal doc-
trine, would still remain in abeyance.
ROBEET DE UMFRAVILLE (d. 1436) now
became lord of Redesdale and Kyme. Apart
from his possible share in the 1415 cam-
paign, he remained under Henry V, as under
Henry IV, mainly occupied on Scottish
affairs. The Scots called him Robin Mend-
market, because of his burning Peebles on
market day (HAEDYNG, p. 366). He was
sheriff of Northumberland, vice-admiral of
the north, chamberlain of Berwick, warden
of Roxburgh Castle, and finally of Berwick ;
and in 1417 helped in checking the Scots
while Henry fought the French (cf. REDMAN,
Ummarcote
Underdown
in Memorials of Henry V, p. 38). lie was
one of the commissioners who concluded th
seven years' truce of .Durham. In 1429 he
founded a chantry at Farnacres in Durham
(SuRTEES, Durham, iv. 243). His last ap-
pointment was on a commission, dated 5 Feb
1535, to negotiate a truce with the Scots
(Fcedera, x. 629). He died on 29 Jan. 1436,
and was buried at Newminster. Hardyng,
who served him till his death as constable
of Kyme Castle, has left a touching picture
of his brave, simple, and honourable cha-
racter (pp. ix-xi). He celebrates his valour,
' sapience,' his gentleness that would not
even reprove his servants before others, and
his justice that made many of his Scots
enemies go to Berwick to submit their dis-
putes to his arbitration. When made knight
of the Garter he was but a poor man, whose
estate was worth only a hundred marks a
year. He was the last male representative
of the Umfravilles that held Redesdale under
the entail of 1378. The estates thus settled
now passed away from his nieces to the
Talboys Sir Walter Talboys (d. 1444), the
grandson of Sir Walter Talboys (d. 1418),
who was the son of Eleanor Borrodon and
Henry Talboys. Their son was Sir William
Talboys (d. 1464) [q. v.], who was, with
strange persistence, still styled Earl of
Kyme.
[Hardyng's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Gesta
Henrici V (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Memorials of
Henry V (Rolls Ser.) ; WaUingham (Rolls Ser.) ;
Kymer's Feed era, vols. viii. and ix. ; Nicolas's
Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council ;
Monstrelet, ed. Douet d'Arcq ; J. Le Fevre,
Seigneur de Saint- Remy (the last two in Soc. de
1'Histoire de France) ; Chastellain, ed. Kervyn
de Lettenhove ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 508 ;
G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, i. 95, iv.
425; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 303-4;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, vol. i.; Wylie's
Hist, of Henry IV; Sir H. Nicolas's Battle of
Agincourt ; Puiseux's Siege de Rouen par les
Anglais; Surtees's Durham; Hodgson's North-
umberland, i. ii. 48-55 for Robert, 55-60 for
Gilbert.] f. I\ T.
UMMARCOTE, ROBERT (d. 1241), car-
dinal. [See SOMEKCOTE.]
UMPHELBY, FANNY (1788-1852),
author of * The Child's Guide to Knowledge/
was born in Knowles's Court in the parish of
St. Mary Magdalen, Old Fish Street, Doctors'
Commons, in 1788. She lived for many
years at Leatherhead, and died at Bow on
9 April 1852. In 1825 Miss Umphelby
published 'The Child's Guide to Know-
ledge, ... by a Lady.' The work became
at once a standard book ; a second edition
appeared in 1828, and it is now (1899) in its
fifty-eighth edition. Miss Umphelby also
wrote and published 'A Guide to Jewish
History.' " The Child's Guide to Know-
ledge," which came to teachers and pupils of
the present century as a warmly welcomed
novelty, was in truth on the plan of the
' Elucidarium ' attributed to Lanfranc [q.v.],
but differed from it in form, in so far as the
information is extracted from the pupil, not
from the teacher. . . . None of the new pro-
ductions could rival in success "The Child's
Guide to Knowledge." The old idea of the
" colloquy," and the old plan of a book on
the properties of things, were here revived
and welcomed in the schoolroom' (FIELD,
The Child and his Book}. The authorship
of ' The Child's Guide ' has been frequently
attributed to Miss Umphelby's sister, wife
of Robert Ward ; but Miss Umphelby com-
posed all of it. To later editions about eighty
pages were added by her nephew, Mr. Robert
A. Ward of Maidenhead, to keep the infor-
mation up to date.
[Private information.] R. A. W.
UNDERDOWN, THOMAS (ft. 1566-
1587), poet and translator, was the son of
Stephen Underdown, to whom Sir Thomas
Sackville, afterwards first earl of Dorset [q.v.]
had shown kindness (epistle prefixed to 2
below). Wood says that he spent some
time at Oxford University, but left it with-
out a degree. Cooper identifies him with
Thomas Underdown of Clare Hall, Cam-
bridge, B.A. 1564, M.A. 1568, and points
out that a Thomas Underdown was ' parson
of St. Mary's in Lewes ' in 1583, when he
was in trouble for nonconformity. It is not
probable that this was the translator.
The earliest extant edition of Under-
down's chief work, ' An ./Ethiopian His-
toric, written in Greeke by Heliodorus,
no lesse wittie than pleasaunt,' is undated :
a copy is in the Bodleian. It doubtless
appeared in 1569, when Francis Coldock
was licensed to publish ' The ende of the x th
book of Helioderus CEthiopium (sic} His-
torye.' Another edition, ' newly corrected
and augmented with divers and sundry
newe additions by the said Authour,'
appeared in London in 1587, 4to. The
address ' to the gentle reader ' of the 1687
edition says that the earlier issue was
published by persuasion of ' my friend '
Francis Coldock, which now ' by riper years
better advised' the writer regrets. A third
edition appeared in 1606. In 1622 William
Barrett, finding Underdown's style ' almost
obsoleted,' revised and republished his trans-
'ation 'cleared from the barbarisms of anti-
Underbill
Underbill
quity.' The translation is an important ex-
ample of Elizabethan prose, remarkable for
rhythm and poetic vigour. Warton points
out that it opened out a new field of ro-
mance, and claims that it influenced and
partly suggested Sir Philip Sidney's 'Ar-
cadia.' Abraham Fraunce in ' The Countess
of Pembroke's Yvy Church,' 1591, turned
the beginning into six pages of clumsy hexa-
meters. Underdo vvn's Greek scholarship was
slight and his Latin faulty. His version
follows the Latin of the Pole, Stanislao
Warschewiczki, published at Basle, 1551.
Underdown's translation (edit. 1587) was
reprinted in 1895 as vol. v. of the ' Tudor
Translations,' edited by Mr. W. E. Hen-
lev, with an introduction by Mr. Charles
Whibley.
Underdown's other works were : 1. ' The
excellent historye of Theseus and Ariadne,'
London, 1566, 8vo. In the ' Stationers' Regi-
ster ' ( AKBER, i. 304, v. 57) this is entered to
Richard Jones on 18 Jan. 1566. 2. ' Ovid
his invective against Ibis. Translated into
English meeter, whereunto is added by the
Translator a short draught of all the stories
and tales contayned therein, very pleasant to
be read,' London, 1569, b.l. 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1577. The epistle dedicated to Sir Thomas
Sack vile, lord Buckhurst, contains some auto-
biographical details. The poem is in fourteen-
syllable verse. The prose appendix is a clear
and simple collection of classical stories which
proved useful to dramatists and poets.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 430;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 490, where the state-
ment that verses by Underdown are prefixed to
John Studley's translation of Seneca's 'Agamem-
non,' 1560, is a mistake; Tanner's BiMiotheca,
p. 741 ; Warton's Hi.-t. of English Poetry, iv.
299,300; Strype's Wliitgift, i. 255; Arber's
Stationers' Register, v. 57, 69, 71, 103 ; Collier's
Bibliogr. Account of Early Engl. Lit. ii. 459 ;
Brydges's CensuraLit. ii. 187.] E. B.
UNDERBILL, CAVE (1634-1710?),
actor, the son of Nicholas Underbill, cloth-
worker, was born in St. Andrew's parish,
Holborn, on 17 March 1634, and was admitted
to Merchant Taylors' school in January 1644-
1645. He became a member of the com-
pany which was collected by Rhodes [see
BETTERTON, THOMAS], and was afterwards
sworn by the lord chamberlain to serve
(under Sir William D'Avenant [q. v.]) the
Duke of York at the theatre in Lincoln's
Inn Fields. In 1663 a true bill was found
against him, in conjunction with Betterton
and James Noke or Nokes [q.v.],for having
riotously assaulted Edward Thomas, and he
was fined 3s. 4rf. In the following year, on
17 Nov., he married at St. James's, Clerken-
well, Elizabeth Robinson, widow of Thomas
Robinson, a vintner in Cheapside; she died
in October 1673, at which time the actor
seems to have been living in Salisbury
Court (SMYTH, Obituary, Camden Soc. p.
100). On 15 June 1673 Underbill is de-
scribed 'of St. Bride's, gent.,' and appears
on a list of communicants at St. Dunstan's-
in-the-West.
The first character to which Underbill's
name appears is Sir Morglay Thwack in
D'Avenant's comedy, ' The Wits,' previously
acted at the court by the ' king's men ' on
28 Jan. 1634, and revived, with alterations,
at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 15 Aug. 1661. In
Cowley's * Cutter of Coleman Street' he was
the same season the original Cutter, or
swaggerer, and he also played the first
Gravedigger in ' Hamlet,' a part he retained
over forty years, and Gregory in ' Romeo
and Juliet.' So successful was he in these
and other characters that D'Avenant pub-
licly styled him the 'truest comedian' at
that time upon his stage. In 1662 he played
before the king and queen at Whitehall the
part of Ignoramus in a translation of Rug-
gles's Latin comedy of that name. In 1663
he was the clown in ' Twelfth Night;' was
between 5 and 12 Jan. the original Diego in
Tuke's 'Adventures of Five Hours;' on
28 May the first Peralta in the < Slighted
Maid,' by Sir R. Stapleton ; and subse-
quently the first Tetrick in the ' Step-
mother' of the same writer. In 1664 he
' created' the parts of the Duke of Bedford
in Lord Orrery's ' Henry V,' Palmer in
Etherege's ' Comical Revenge,' Cunopes in
the ' Rivals' (D'Avenant's alteration of ' Two
Noble Kinsmen'), and he played Gardiner in
' Henry VIII.' After the theatre had been
closed for eighteen months through the plague
and the fire, he was the first Moody in
Dryden's 'Sir Martin Marrall' on 16 Aug.
1667, second performance; and on 7 Nov.
Trincalo in the 'Tempest,' as altered by
Dry den and D'Avenant. On 26 March
1668 he was the first Jodelet in D'Ave-
nant's ' Man's the Master,' and in 1669 the
first Timothy in Caryl's ' Sir Solomon.'
On the opening in 1671 of the new theatre
in Dorset Gardens, Underbill was the original
Sir Simon Softhead in Ravenscroft's ' Citizen
turned Gentleman' ('Monsieur de Pour-
ceaugnac'), and Pedagog in Lord Orrery's
' Mr. Anthony.' The year 1672 saw Under-
bill as the first Justice Clodpate in Shad-
well's 'Epsom Wells,' and Tutor in Arrow-
smith's ' Reformation,' and in 1673 he was
Fullam in Nevil Payne's ' Morning Ramble/
He was, presumably, in 1676, the first Jacomo
in Shad well's ' Libertine' (' Don Juan'), and
Underbill
Underhill
was certainly the first Sanco in Ravenscroft's
* Wrangling Lovers' and Old Jollyman in
D'Urfey's ' Madame Fickle.' During 1677
he appears to have been confined in the
Poultry Compter (apparently for debt, at the
suit of William Allen). His liberty was
demanded in April by Sir Allen Apsley, on
the ground that he was one of the Duke
of York's menial servants ; but the gaolers
hesitated to comply with the request until
the case was put before the House of Lords
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. ii. 94).
The same year saw him as the original
Blunt in Mrs. Behn's 'Hover/ In 1678 he
was the first Ajax in Bankes's Destruction
of Troy,' Sir Noble Clumsey in Otway's
* Friendship in Fashion,' Pimpo in D'Urfey's
' Squire Oldsapp/ Fabio in * Counterfeits '
(attributed to Leanard), and Phseax in Shad-
well's ' Timon of Athens.' In 1679 he was
Thersites in Dryden's alteration of ' Troilus
and Cressida,' and Tickletext in Mrs. Behn's
'Feigned Courtezans.' In Otway's 'History
and Fall of Caius Marius,' taken from * Romeo
and Juliet,' he was in 1680 the first Sulpitius
(Mercutio). Mrs. Barry, in the epilogue to
this, speaks of those who come here
wrapt in cloaks,
Only for love of Underbill and Nurse Nokes.
In the same year Underh ill's name stands
to Amble, a trifling part in D'Urfey's ' Vir-
tuous Wife.' Genest thinks it should be
Brainworm. Underhill was also the first
Circumstantio in Maidwell's 'Loving Ene-
mies.' In the second part of Mrs. Behn's
* Rover,' 1681, as in the first part, he was
the original Blunt. He was also Gomez in
the first production of Dryden's ' Spanish
Friar.' In D'Urfey's 'Royalist' in 1682
he was Copyhold: in Mrs. Behn's 'False
Count ' Guzman, and in Ravenscroft's ' Lon-
don Cuckolds ' Wiseacre.
On the union of the two companies Under-
hill came out on 4 Dec. 1682 at the Theatre
Royal as Curate Eustace in the production
of Dryden's 'Duke of Guise.' On 6 Feb.
1685, while 'Sir Courtly Nice' was being
rehearsed, Underhill had to inform the author,
Crowne, of the death of Charles II, by whose
command the comedy had been written.
When, however, the play was produced
shortly afterwards, he achieved a great suc-
cess as Hothead (cf. GENEST, i. 439). At
the Theatre Royal he remained thirteen years,
playing the following parts, all original : in
1684 Daredevil in Otway's 'Atheist,' Turbu-
lent in the ' Factious Citizen ; ' in 1685, Hot-
head in 'Sir Courtly Nice;' in 1686, Don
Diego in D'Urfey's ' Banditti ;' in 1687, Dr.
Baliardo in Mrs. Behn's ' Emperor of the
Moon ; ' in 1688, Lolpoop in Shadwell's
' Squire of Alsatia/ a soldier in Mountfort's
'Injured Lovers;' in 1689, Old Ranter in
Crowne's ' English Friar/ Oldwit in Shad-
well's 'Bury Fair;' in 1690, Bernardo in
Shadwell's ' Amorous Bigot/ Mufti in Dry-
den's 'Don Sebastian/ Guzman in Mount-
fort's ' Successful Strangers/ Timerous in
Mrs. Behn's posthumous ' Widow Ranter ; '
in 1691, Sassafras in Mountfort's ' Greenwich
Park/ Sir Rowland Rakehell in D'Urfey's
' Love for Money ; ' in 1692, Hiarbas in
Crowne's ' Regulus/ Captain Dryrub in Sou-
therne's 'Maid's Last Prayer;' in 1693,
Setter in Congreve's ' Old Bachelor/ Stock-
job in D'Urfey's ' Richmond Heiress/ Sir
Maurice Meanwell in Weight's ' Female
Vertuosoes ' (sic), Lopez in Dryden's ' Love
Triumphant ; ' in 1694, Sancho in the second
part of D'Urfey's 'Don Quixote' (Doggett
was Sancho in the first part), Sampson in
Southerne's ' Fatal Marriage/ Sir Barnaby
B under in Ravenscroft's ' Canterbury Guests/
He also played a Plebeian in ' Julius Caesar ; '
the Cook in ' Rollo, Duke of Normandy / and,
if J. P. Collier may be trusted, Smug in
the ' Merry Devil of Edmonton/
At the theatre in Little Lincoln's Inn
Fields he was in 1695 the original Sir Samp-
son Legend in Congreve's ' Love for Love '
(a part in which, according to Gibber, he was
unrivalled) ; in 1696 Sir Topewell Clownish
in Motteux's ' Love's a Jest/ Sir Thomas
Testie in Doggett's 'Country Wake/ Sir
Toby Cusifle in Granville's ' She Gallants/
Alderman Whim in Dilke's ' Lover's Luck ;'
in 1697 Bevis in Dilke's ' City Lady/ the
Doctor in Ravenscroft's ' Anatomist, or the
Sham Doctor/ Sir Blunder Bosse in
D'Urfey's ' Intrigues at Versailles/ Fly wife
in Mrs. Pix's ' Innocent Mistress ; and played
Cacafogo in a revival of ' Rule a Wife and
have a Wife/ The next year saw him as
the original Sir Wealthy Plainder in Dilke's
'Pretenders;' and in 1700 Sir Wilfull Wit-
woud in Congreve's 'Way of the World/
In 1702 followed Merryman in Betterton's
Amorous Widow/ His name now appeared
less frequently. On 8 Feb. 1704 ' CEdipus'
and ' Rover' were played for his benefit,
and he played at court Timothy in a revival
of ' Sir Solomon/ ' The Virtuoso ' was played
for his benefit on 31 March 1705, the last
night of playing that season at Lincoln's
Inn Fields.
On 5 Dec. 1706 he played at the Hay-
market Sir Joslin Jolley in a revival of
' She would if she could/ a part in which
in the following month he was replaced by
Bullock; and on 20 Jan. 1707 he repeated
Blunt in the 'Rover/ The 'Mourning
Underbill
Underbill
Bride' was given for his benefit on 28 May.
On 3 June 1709 a performance of ' Hamlet '
was given at Drury Lane ' for the benefit of
Cave Underbill, the old comedian/ who
played ones more the first Gravedigger.
This character he repeated on 23 Feb. 1710.
On 12 May he was, for his benefit, once
more Trincalo in Dryden's ' Tempest.' This
was his last performance at Drury Lane.
He was seen once, on 26 Aug. 1710, at
Pinkethman's booth at Greenwich, where,
for the benefit of Pinkethman, the part in the
'Rover' of Ned Blunt was acted 'by the
famous true comedian, Cave Underbill, to
oblige Pinkethman's friends.' This was
Underbill's last appearance. His death is
said to have taken place ' soon after.' He
was in bis late years a pensioner of the
theatre. In his advertisement in the ' Tatler '
he stated that he had acted under four reigns,
was not now able to perform so often as
heretofore, and bad had losses to the value
of near 2,500. He was commonly called
Trincalo Underbill ; and his name was some-
times spelt Undril.
Under the date 30 May 1709 Steele in
the 'Tatler' (No. 22), dating from Will's
coffee-house, speaks to his friends ' on behalf
of honest Cave Underbill, who has been a
comic for three generations : my father ad-
mired him extremely when be was a boy.
There is certainly nature excellently repre-
sented in his manner of action, in which he
ever avoided that general fault in players of
doing too much.' Gibber speaks of Under-
bill as being at the time he (Gibber) joined
the company at the Theatre Royal one of
the principal actors who ' were all original
masters in their different stile, not mere
auricular imitators of one another, which
commonly is the highest merit of the middle
rank, but self-judges of nature from whose
various lights they only took their true in-
struction ' (Apology, ed. Lowe, i. 99). In
bis ' Brief Supplement ' Tony Aston dis-
parages Underbill, saying that he knows
Underbill was much cried up in bis time,
but he (Aston) is so stupid as not to know
why. Underbill was, be says, ' about fifty
years of age the latter end of King William's
reign, about six foot high, long and broad
faced,' and something inclined to corpulence.
' His face very like the Homo Sylvestris orf
Champanza, for his nose was flattish and
short, and his upper lip very long and thick,
with a wide mouth and short chin, a churlish
voice and awkward action' (ib. ii. 308).
Gibber praises Underbill for the very gifts
for which he is censured by Aston (i. 154).
Gibber speaks of the want of proportion in
bis features, which, ' when soberly composed,
with an unwandering eye hanging over them,
threw him into the most lumpish, moping
mortal that ever made beholders merry/
Davies says that be was a jolly and droll
companion, a tavern-haunter, dividing his
time between Bacchus and Venus, a martyr
to gout, acting till he was past eighty, and
he adds (following Tom Brown) that he
possessed an admirable vein of pleasantry,
and told stories with a bewitching smile. In
Brown's ' Letters from the Dead to the
Living ' is a scurrilous epistle from * Tony r
Lee or Leigh to Cave Underbill, and the
reply. On this correspondence the charges of
drunkenness and immorality against Under-
bill seem to rest.
An anonymous comedy, ' Win her and
take her, or Old Fools will be Meddling/
4to, 1691, acted at the Theatre Royal the
same year, was dedicated by Underbill to
Lord Danby. It is supposed to have been
given to Underbill by the anonymous author,
who wrote the part of Dullbead expressly
for him.
A portrait by Robert Bing, engraved by
John Faber, jun., of Underbill as Obadiah
in the 'Committee/ published in 1712, and
reproduced in Gibber's * Apology,' does not
bear out Aston's unflattering description of
him as an anthropoid ape. The original of
this is in the Matbews collection in the
Garrick Club.
[Merchant Taylors' Eeg. i. 169 ; Masson's
Milton, vi. 351; Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe;
Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Bio-
graphia Dramatica ; Davies's Dramatic Mis-
cellanies ; Tom Brown's Works, ed. 1707 ; British
Essayists, ed. Chalmers; Doran's Annals of the
English Stage, ed. Lowe; Betterton's English
Stage ; Dibdin's English Stage ; Smith's Cat. ;
Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 206, 276.1
J. K.
UNDERBILL, EDWARD (fl. 1539-
1561), the 'hot-gospeller/ came 'of a wor-
shipful bouse in Worcestershire/ and was
born probably about 1515 (Collectanea Top.
et Gen. vi. 382). His grandfather, John
Underbill, originally of Wolverhampton r
acquired in 1509 a lease of Eatington, War-
wickshire, and left two sons, Edward and
Thomas. Edward inherited Eatington, and
was father of Thomas Underbill (1518?-
1603), a leading protestant, to commemorate
whose memory an annual sermon was founded!
in St. Mary's Church, Warwick ; a poetical
epitaph on his son Anthony, who predeceased
him on 16 July 1587, is said, on flimsy
evidence, to have been composed by Shake-
speare (COLVILE, Warwickshire Worthies,
pp. 767-9). John Underbill's younger son,
Thomas, possibly the Thomas Underbill who ?
Underhill
Underbill
as l one of my lord mayor's sergeantes and
carver,' was 'petty captain' of the city's
contingent of a hundred men sent to the
French war in 1543 (WRioTHESLEr, Chron.
i. 142; he must be distinguished from Thomas
Underhill, the leader of the Cornish rebellion
in 1549, Troubles of 1549, Camden Soc. pp.
49, 54, 188) ; he settled at Honingham, and
married Anne, daughter of Robert Winter of
Hudington, Worcestershire.
His son Edward, the ' hot-gospeller,' was in
December 1539 appointed one of the gentle-
men pensioners when that body was revived
by Henry VIII. In 1543 he served as man-
at-arms under Sir Richard Cromwell at the
siege of Landrecy in Hainault, and in 1544
was one of the men-at-arms appointed to
attend Henry VIII during his campaign in
France. In 1545 he sold Honingham, ac-
cording to his own account, to provide for
his expenses as gentleman pensioner, which
his salary of seventy marks (46/. 13s, 4d.) did
not cover, but, according to his enemies, to
satisfy his spendthrift propensities. During
Edward VI's reign Underhill developed that
religious zeal which earned him the sobriquet
of 'hot-gospeller ; ' he caused great offence by
his attention to concealed papists and his
homilies to worldlings and dicers like Sir
Thomas Palmer (d. 1553) [q.v.] and Sir Miles
Partridge [q.v.] In the winter of 1549-50
he was sent as controller of the ordnance
under Lord Huntingdon to the defence of
Boulogne. Soon afterwards he incurred the
enmity of the London woodmongers by ex-
posing the fraud ulence of their returns to the
ordnance department. He seems to have
been high in the confidence of Bishop Hooper
and the Duke of Northumberland. At the
time of the ' vestments ' controversy he
nailed a defence of Hooper on the gate of
St. Paul's (HoopEE, Works, Parker Soc. vol. ii.
p. xi). In July 1553 Lady Jane Grey, then
nominally queen, stood godmother to one of
Underbill's daughters, and in the same month
lie published a ballad attacking Queen Mary.
For this offence he was arrested in his house
in Limehouse on 4 Aug. and brought before
the council, which committed him to New-
gate. Through the influence of his ' kins-
man,' John Throckmorton (cf. Cat. State
Papers, Dom., Addenda, 1547-65, p. 439),
and the Earl of Bedford, whose eldest son,
Lord Russell, Underhill had saved from
drowning in the Thames, he was released on
account of his illness. The council's order
is dated 21 Aug., but Underhill himself states
that he was not released until 5 Sept. (Acts
P. C. iv. 324). His interesting account of
his examinations by the council and im-
prisonment was partially printed by Strype
! and in the ' Chronicle of Queen Jane and
i Queen Mary' (Camden Soc.); it is printed
in full in ' Narratives of the Reformation '
(Camden Soc.; with a ballad by Underhill
from Harl. MS. 424, f. 9), in Arber's < Eng-
! lish Garner ' (vol. iv.) ; it supplied some
| details for Miss Strickland's f Queens of
I England ' and Harrison Ainsworth's ' Tower
of London.'
In spite of the efforts of his enemies,
Underhill retained his place among the
gentlemen pensioners. In that capacity he
defended Queen Mary during Wyatt's incur-
sion into Southwark, 6-7 Feb. 1553-4, and
attended her to Winchester in July 1555 to
meet Philip of Spain. During the ensuing
persecution he had his books walled up in
his house, and escaped molestation. On
12 May 1562 he seems to have been em-
ployed as ' master of the common hunt ' to
suppress a disturbance in the city (MACHYN,
p. 282). He is said to have lived to a con-
siderable age, but no reference to him after
1562 has been traced. His wife Joan, whose
maiden name is variously given as Perrins,
Sperynes, Price, and Downes, was the daugh-
ter of a London merchant ; they were licensed
to marry at St. Antholin, Budge Row, on
17 Nov. 1546 (Registers of St. Antholin,TL*x\.
Soc. p. 5 ; CHESTER, London Marr. Licences,
col. 1375). By her Underhill had issue five
sons and seven daughters, the youngest being
born on 6 Sept. 1561. His wife was buried
in St. Botolph's, Aldgate, on 14 April 1562
(MACHYN, p. 280).
[Underbill's Narratives and authorities cited
above ; Strype's Works (general index) ; Notes
arid Queries, 4th ser. passim, 7th ser. iv. 367,
v. 14.] A. F. P.
UNDERHILL, JOHN (1545 P-1592),
bishop of Oxford, was born about 1545 at
the Cross Inn (now the Roebuck), Corn-
market, Oxford. He entered Winchester
College in 1556, and was elected a fellow of
New College, Oxford, on 27 Oct. 1561, being
admitted B.A. on 11 Dec. 1564 and M.A. on
27 July 1563. He obtained the degrees of
B.D. and D.D. on 7 July 1581. In 1570 he
was appointed prselector of moral philosophy,
and in 15-75 filled the office of proctor. In
1576 he offered some opposition to Robert
Home (1519P-1580) [q.v.], bishop of Win-
chester, in his visitation of the college, and
Home, who used his power very freely, re-
moved him from his fellowship. Underhill.
however, had recourse to the chancellor of
the university, the Earl of Leicester, by
whose advice he threatened Home with a
lawsuit, and procured his reinstatement. In
the following year, on 22 June, after much
Underbill
Underwood
controversy, he was elected rector of Lincoln
College. About 1581 he became chaplain in
ordinary to the queen, and on 7 Sept. was
instituted rector of Thornton-le-Moors, Che-
shire. About 1586 he was appointed one of
the vicars of Bampton, and on 15 March
1586-7 was instituted rector of Witney in
Oxfordshire. On 8 Dec. 1589 he was elected
bishop of Oxford on the recommendation of
Walsingham, succeeding Hugh Curwen [q.v.]
after a long vacancy. He died in London
on 12 May 1592, and was buried in Christ
Church Cathedral towards the upper end of
the choir. After his death the see remained
vacant for eleven years, and ' was made a
prey (for the most part) to Robert, earl of
Essex.' On 12 Feb. 1603-4 John Bridges
(d. 1618) [q. v.] was consecrated his suc-
cessor.
[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 830;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Harington's
Briefe View of the State of the Church of Eng-
land, 1653, p. 149 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of
the Univ. of Oxford, ed. Gutoh, ii. 187 ; Kirby's
Winchester Scholars, p. 134.] E. I. C.
UNDERBILL, JOHN (d. 1672),
colonist, came of a Warwickshire family,
(probably of the Kenil worth branch), and
may perhaps be identified with John Under-
bill, the son of Thomas Underbill of Barton-
on-the-Heath, a brot her of Sir Edward Under-
bill (d. 1641) of Eatington, Warwickshire.
He was trained to the profession- of arms,
and, after service in the Netherlands and in
the Cadiz expedition of 1625, he was taken
over to New England in 1630 by Governor
Winthrop to train the people in military dis-
cipline. He soon acquired a good reputa-
tion, and was chosen in 1634 to represent
Boston in the Massachusetts assembly. In
1637 he served with credit in the war
against the Pequot Indians. He was ap-
pointed captain in command of the New
England detachment by Sir Henry Vane,
and, after he had effected a junction with
the New Hampshire forces under Captain
John Mason (1600-1672) [q.v.], the Pequots
were entirely crushed. Of this war Under*
hill wrote an account, entitled ' Newes from
America ; or a New and Experimentall Dis-
covery of New England, containing a True
Relation of their Warlike Proceedings these
two years past . . .' (London, 1638, 4to;
there are two copies in the British Mu-
seum and one in Harvard College Library.
It was reprinted by the Massachusetts His-
torical Society, ' Collections/ 1837, 3rd ser.
vol. vi.)
In November 1637 Underbill was dis-
franchised for holding Antinomian opinions
and for supporting Wheelwright, the leader
of that party ; he was soon after found to have
been guilty of adultery. In the meantime he
had fled to the little colony at Piscataqua,
called Dover, which was independent of Mas-
sachusetts. This had just passed through a
revolution, and now elected Underbill
governor, a post which he managed to re-
tain for nearly two years. After further
disputes with the government of Massa-
chusetts he moved to New Haven, where
in 1643 he served in the assembly as re-
presentative for Stamford. In the same
year he removed to New Netherlands, and
served the Dutch against the Indians. He
married a Dutch wife, but in 1653 was
expelled from New Netherlands as a sedi-
tious character. He then went to Rhode
Island, and received a commission from the
government of that colony to make war
against the Dutch by sea.
After the conquest of New Netherlands
by the English in 1664 he returned thither,
and served as a delegate for Oyster Bay in
the assembly called by Colonel Richard
Nicolls [q. v.] at Hempstead in 1665. He
was appointed by Nicolls under-sheriff of
Yorkshire or Queen's County.
In 1667 the Mantinenoc Indians gave him
150 acres of land, which has remained in
his family, the name of Underbill still
existing in New Hampshire. In 1671 he
was excused military service, and he died
on his estate at Killingworth, Oyster Bay,
in 1672, leaving a son John, who was*a
magistrate and a man of influence. Under-
bill is said to have been twice married : first,
to Mary Mosley; and, secondly, to Eliza-
beth Field of Long Island, who survived
him. Several of Captain Underbill's letters
are published in the ' Massachusetts Histo-
rical Society Collections ' (4th ser. vol. vii.)
[Wood's Sketch of the First Settlement of the
several Towns on Long Island, 1828, p. 76;
Belknap's Hist, of New Hampshire, 1831, i.
23-7 ; Winthrop's Hist, of New England, ed.
Savage, Boston, 1825 passim; Savage's Geneal.
Hist, of New England ; Atlantic Monthly, Dec.
1873 (a poem on Underbill by Whittier); Win-
sor's Hist, of America, iii. 148; Brodhend's Hist,
of New York ; Collectanea Topographica et Ge-
nealogica, vi. 382; Hazlitt's Bibliogr. Collec-
tions, 2nd ser. pp. 612-13.] J. A. D.
UNDERWOOD, MICHAEL (1736-
L820), man-midwife, was born in Surrey in
1736. He studied at St. George's Hospital
under Sir Caesar Hawkins [q. v.] ( Ulcers of
Legs}, and also saw something of the practice
of John Freke [q.v.] ( Ulcers of Legs, p. 140) ;
he became a member of the Company of
Surgeons. He also studied for some time
Unton
3 2
Unton
in Paris. He practised for some years as
surgeon in Great Maryborough Street, Lon
don, and published in 1783 ' A Treatise upon
Ulcers of the Legs.' In 1788 he publishe
on the same subject ' Surgical Tracts on
Ulcers of the Legs.' On 5 April 1784 h
was admitted a licentiate in midwifery o
the College of Physicians of London, anc
was the last survivor of that kind of prac
titioner. Thenceforward he practised as i
man-midwife. He was attached to the
British Lying-in Hospital, and attended th
Princess of Wales at the birth of the Prin-
cess Charlotte on 7 Jan. 1796. He pub-
blished in 1784 * A Treatise on the Diseases
of Children,' of which a fuller edition ap-
peared in 1801, consisting of one volume on
medical diseases, one on the surgery
childhood, and one on the general manage-
ment of infants ; a fifth edition appeared in
1805. The work was edited in 1835 in
ninth edition by Marshall Hall [q. v.], and
a tenth in 1846 by Henry Davies [q. v.], and
was translated into French by De Villebrune.
It is based upon extensive clinical observa-
tion, was the best treatise on the subject
which had appeared in English, and may
still be consulted with advantage. Under-
wood died at Knightsbridge on 14 March
1820.
[Works ; Munk's College of Physicians, ii.
336.] N. M.
UNTON or UMPTON, SIB HENRY
(1557 P-1596), diplomatist and soldier, was
second son of Sir Edward Unton or Umpton
of Wadley, near Faringdon, Berkshire, by
his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Edward
Seymour, duke of Somerset, Edward VI's
protector, and widow of John Dudley, com-
monly called Earl of Warwick, eldest son of
the Duke of Northumberland. The marriage
of his parents was solemnised on 29 April
1555 at Hatford in Berkshire, near the bride-
groom's house at Wadley. The father, Sir
Edward, belonged to a Berkshire family,
which traced its pedigree to the time of
Edward IV; he was knighted at Queen
Elizabeth's coronation in January 1558-9,
was sheriff of the county in 1567, and M.P.
in 1572, and entertained Queen Elizabeth
at his residence at Wadley in July 1574
(NICHOLS, Progresses, i. 391). He died on
16 Sept. 1583, and was buried in Faringdon
church. An unpublished fragment of an
itinerary of a journey made by Sir Edward
in Italy in 1563 is in the British Museum
(Addit. MS. 1813). His wife, who was
always known as the Countess of Warwick,
was 'in October 1582 declared of unsound
mind. She survived till February 1587-8.
The sermon preached at her burial at Faring-
don church was printed (cf. Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1581-90, p. 74). The elder son, Ed-
ward, was M.P. for Berkshire in 1555 and
1586, and ' was slain in the Portugall voy-
age ' in 1589.
Henry, born about 1557 at Wadley, was
educated, like his elder brother Edward, at
Oriel College, Oxford, where he supplicated
for the degree of B.A. in October 1573. He
was created M.A. on 14 July 1590. He
became a student of the Middle Temple in
1575, and subsequently travelled in France
and Italy. In 1584 he was elected M.P. for
New Woodstock. On his return he was
employed by Sir Christopher Hatton, lord
chancellor, who commended him to the
queen.
Unton, with his friend SirWilliam Hatton,
nephew and heir of Sir Christopher Hatton,
accompanied the Earl of Leicester's army to
the Low Countries in 1585. On 22 Sept.
1586, he and Hatton were engaged in the
affair at Zutphen, in which Sir Philip Sid-
ney received his fatal wound. Leicester
wrote six days later to Walsingham, that
Unton and Hatton ' a horseback or foote '
had shown a courage and eagerness for fight
which none other in the army excelled (Ley-
cester Correspondence, Camden Soc., pp. 416-
417). Unton was knighted by Leicester on
29 Sept.
Unton made the acquaintance of the Earl
of Essex in the Low Countries, and, apparently
owing to the earl's influence with the queen,
le was nominated in July 1591 to the office
of ambassador to Henry IV of France. Henry
was then engaged in his fierce struggle with
the forces of the League, and Elizabeth had
sent small armies to his aid. Essex was in
command of one English detachment in
Normandy, and Sir John Norris headed
another in Brittany. Unton was directed to
encourage Henry to hold out against his
'oes, but he was warned against committing
he queen to a long continuance of her active
upport. On 11 Nov. 1591 Henry laid siege
o Rouen, which was in the hands of the
orces of the League. Unton accompanied
lim, and remained with Henry until he was
orced to raise the siege in April. Personally
Inton recommended himself to the Frencn
ing, and they were soon on terms of inti-
nacy. In January 1592 Unton was at
lenry's side at the skirmish of Aumale,
when the king was severely wounded. In
he spring there reached Unton's ears the
eport that the young Duke of Guise had
poken of Queen Elizabeth 'impudently,
ightly, and overboldly.' He thereupon sent
challenge to the duke, proposing to meet
Unton
33
Unton
liim with whatever arms he should choose,
on horseback or on foot. 'Nor would I
have you to think,' he wrote, ' any inequality
of person between us, I being issued of as
great a race and noble house every way as
yourself. ... If you consent not to meet
me, I will hold you, and cause you to be
generally held, for the errantest coward and
most slanderous slave that lives in all
France.' Nothing came of the challenge,
although Unton is said to have thrice re-
peated it (cf. MILLES, Catalogue of Honour,
1610; FULLER, Worthies). In May 1592,
after Henry had abandoned the siege of
Rouen on the approach of the Duke of Parma
and the French king's future looked desperate,
Unton urged him to take the field in person
in Brittany. There Henry IV's followers,
despite the co-operation of an English army,
had lately been worsted, but the situation
appeared to Unton to be retrievable. Next
month Unton was recalled at his own re-
quest, owing to failing health. He parted
with Henry on the best of terms.
Unton continued to cultivate the favour
of Essex, but his efforts to obtain official em-
ployment provad for many years vain. He
re-entered the House of Commons in 1592-3
as M.P. for Berkshire, and there showed an
independence which offended the queen. On
5 March 1592-3 he, with Francis Bacon,
opposed the grant of a subsidy in the form
in which the proposal was presented to the
house (D'E WES, Journal, pp. 487-90). Con-
sequently when Unton next appeared at court
the queen received him with 'bitter speeches/
and charged him with seeking a vain popu-
larity (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 68, where the
date seems in error). Nevertheless in Decem-
ber 1595, through Essex's influence, Unton
was sent a second time to France as am-
bassador. Essex gave him a paper of cir-
cuitous instructions whereby Unton might
maintain the earl's private influence with
Henry IV. The main object of Unton's
mission was to keep alive the enmity be-
tween France and Spain and to dissuade
Henry from making peace.
Unton was received by the king with en-
thusiasm, and had a long interview with
him on 13 Feb. 1595-6 at Coucy-le-Chateau
on the Flemish border, where the war with
Spain was in progress. The king was in a
frivolous mood, and mainly confined himself
to expressing extravagant admiration for
Queen Elizabeth's person (MOTLEY, United
Netherlands, iii. 342). Finally he invited
Unton to accompany him to the French
camp outside the city of La Fere, on the
upper Oise. The city was in the hands of
the Spaniards, and Henry's forces were be-
TOL. LVIII.
sieging it. Unton no sooner reached the
camp before La Fere than he fell dangerously
ill of what was suspected to be * a purple
fever.' Despite the risk of contagion, Henry
paid him a visit, and for some weeks it was
anticipated that he would recover, but, to
the French king's grief, he died on 23 March.
On 1 April following Henry IV sent the
queen a letter of condolence on her ambas-
sador's death, and expressed admiration of
his virtues, of which, the king wrote, he had
had frequent experience (BIRCH, Memoirs of
Elizabeth, i. 459). Unton's body was brought
home to Wadley,and he was buried in Faring-
don church on 8 July. A sumptuous monu-
ment was erected to his memory by his
widow.
Unton showed some literary taste. In
1581 Charles Merbury acknowledged his
aid in preparing his ' Briefe Discourse of
Royall Monarchic.' To him was dedicated
Robert Ashley's Latin translation (from the
French) of Du Bartas's ' L'Vranie Ov Mvse
Celeste par G. de Saluste Seigneur du Bartas.
Vrania sive Mvsa . . .' (London, by John
Wolfe, 1589, 4to ; Brit. Mus.) Ashley no-
ticed Unton's close friendship with Sir Wil-
liam Hatton. Matthew Gwinne [q. v.] went
with him to France in the capacity of phy-
sician. In Unton's memory there was pub-
lished at Oxford a voluminous collection of
Latin verse (with two elegies by Professor
Thomas Holland in Greek and Hebrew re-
spectively) under the title : ' Funebria nobi-
lissimi ac praestantissimi Equitis, D. Henrici
Vntoni, ad Gallos bis Legati Regii, ibiq :
nuper Fato functi, charissimae Memorise, ac
Desiderio, a Musis Oxoniensibus apparata,'
Oxford, by Joseph Barnes, 1596. The volume
was edited by Robert Wright, Unton's chap-
lain, afterwards bishop of Lichfield and Co-
ventry, who inaccurately points out in the
preface that a like honour had been paid
previously to Sir Philip Sidney, and to none
besides (Brit. Mus.)
Unton had no issue, and left an embar-
rassed estate. His debts are said to have
amounted to 23,000/. His personal property
was valued at about 5,000/. His nieces
the three daughters of his sister Anne, wife
of Valentine Knightley, and his sister Cicely,
wife of John Wentworth claimed his lands,
which were extensive and valuable, and in
December 1596 called upon Lord Burghley,
as master of the court of wards, to stay the
sale of his estates in the interest of his credi-
tors (Cal. State Papers, Dom., Addenda,
1580-1625). His widow seems to have en-
joyed his Berkshire property for her life.
Unton married Dorothy, eldest daughter
and heiress of Sir Thomas Wroughton of
Unton
34
Unwin
Broad Hinton, Wiltshire. She married in
December 1598 a second husband, George
Shirley of Staunton Harold, Leicestershire,
who was created a baronet in 1611, died on
27 April 1622, and was ancestor by a former
wife of the earls Ferrers (CHA.MBEKLAIN,
Letters, pp. 4, 33; cf. Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1595-7, p. 265). She entertained the
king and queen at Wadley on 7 and 8 Sept.
1603 (NiCHOLS, Progresses of James I, i. 257),
and died in 1634.
Much of Unton's voluminous official corre-
spondence during his first embassy to
France (1591-2) is extant among the Cot-
tonian manuscripts in the volume Caligula E.
viii., some portions of which have been in-
jured by fire. Others of Unton's papers of
the same period are in the public record office,
and there is an early transcript of a letter-
book of his in the Bodleian Library (No.
3498). From these sources a collection of
Unton's correspondence was edited by Joseph
Stevenson in 1847 for the Roxburghe Club ;
255 letters were included, dating between
24 July 1591 and 17 June 1592. Many of
Unton's despatches d uring his second embassy
to France (1595-6) are printed in Murdin's
< Burghley Papers ' (pp. 701-34). Copies of
others appear in Birch's manuscripts at the
British Museum (Addit. MSS. 4114-7). A
further collection of Unton's letters belonged
to Sir Thomas Phillipps (cf. Gent. Mag. 1844,
ii. 151). A few letters are at Hatfield.
A portrait of Unton was painted by Marcus
Gheeraerts the younger [q. v.] (cf. 'Cat. Na-
tional Portraits at South Kensington, First
Exhibition, 1866, p. 41). Another portrait
by an unknown artist belongs to the Duke of
Norfolk. There is in the National Portrait
Gallery a curious picture painted on a long
panel by an unknown artist (5 feet 2 inches
by 2 feet 4 inches), which contains a portrait
of Unton surrounded by representations of
various scenes in his career. He is seated
in the centre writing at a table, on which a
cameo jewel shows the profile of the queen.
In the top right-hand and left-hand corners
appear respectively the sun and moon. On
each side and above and below Unton's por-
trait are depicted the chamber of his birth,
Avith a portrait of his mother ; other rooms in
the family residence at Wadley, in some of
which a masque celebrating his marriage is
portrayed as in progress ; foreign cities which
he visited, and the main incidents of his
death and burial, including his monument
in Favingdon church. Numerous shields
display armorial bearings with minute accu-
racy. The picture, which was acquired by
the National Portrait Gallery in 1884, was
apparently painted for Unton's widow. At
her death in 1634 she bequeathed it to her
niece, Lady Unton Dering. It was sold by
auction in Lor don in 1743, and afterwards
came into the possession of John Thane [q.v.],
the printseller. Strutt engraved the scene
of the masque at Unton's marriage in his
' Manners and Customs of the English,' 1776
(vol. iii. plate xi.), and the head of Sir Henry
was engraved for the ' Antiquarian Reper-
tory ' in December 1779.
[Unton Inventories, edited for the Berk-
shire Ashmolean Society by John Grough Ni-
chols (1841) ; Unton Correspondence (Roxburghe
Club), 1847; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Eliza-
beth, vol. i. ; Coningsby's Journal of the Siege
of Rouen, in Camden Society's Miscellany (vol.
i. 1847); Nichols's Progresses of Queen Eliza-
beth, ii. 86 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon., ed. Bliss,
i. 647 ; Shadwell's Registrum Orielense, i. 41 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Cat. of National Por-
trait Gallery, 1897.] S. L.
UNWIN, MARY (1724-1796), the friend
of Cowper, the daughter of William Caw-
thorne, a draper, of Ely, was born in that
city in 1724. Hayley remembered her when
comparatively young, a person of lively
talents with a sweet serene countenance, and
remarkably fond of reading. Cowper after-
wards compared her manners to those of a
duchess, and she certainly resembled many
great ladies of her time by her addiction to
snuff. Early in 1744 she married Morley
Unwin (1703-1767), son of Thomas Unwin
by his wife Martha, the daughter of a cloth
manufacturer of Castle Hedingham, Essex.
Thomas was a grandson of Thomas Unwin
(1618-1689) of Castle Hedingham, and the
family had then been established in Essex
for several generations, so that the Flemish
origin of the Unwins or Onwhynnes must be
referred to a much earlier date than that
suggested by Dr. Smiles (Huguenots in Eng-
land). Morley Unwin graduated B.A. from
Queens' College, Cambridge, in 1725. He
was master of the free school at Hunting-
don, and lecturer to the two churches in
Huntingdon from 1729 until 1742, when he
became rector of Grimston, near King's
Lynn in Norfolk. There he resided appa-
rently until 1748, when, upon his wife's re-
quest, he left the duty in the charge of a
curate, and moved back to Huntingdon,
where he occupied a ' convenient house ' in
the High Street, and prepared pupils for the
university. He was also reappointed lec-
turer of St. Mary's, and is said to have
caused much dissatisfaction by the irregular
performance of the duty. In the autumn of
1765 William Cowper made the acquaintance
of the Unwins' eldest son, William Caw-
thorne Unwin, and he was so pleased with
Unwin
35
Unwona
what he saw of the family that in October
that year he became (as a paying boarder)
a regular inmate of their house. Morley
Unwin died on 2 July 1767, as the result
of a fall from his horse, and was buried in
the churchyard of St. Mary's, Huntingdon.
Ten weeks later Cowper removed, with Mrs.
Unwin and her daughter Susanna, to Olney,
in order to be under the more direct influence
of John Newton. The details of the home
life which he shared with the Unwins at
Olney are familiar to all readers of Cowper's
' Correspondence.'
In July 1769 Mrs. Unwin's son, William
Cawthorne Unwin (1745 P-1786), who had
been educated at Charterhouse school and
at Christ's College, Cambridge (B.A. 1764,
M.A. 1767), quitted Olney upon being in-
stituted to the rectory of Stock, near Rams-
den in Sussex. Like his father, he had at-
tached himself to the evangelical party. His
* spiritual and lively notions in religion ' had
from their first meeting attracted Cowper,
and from 1770 until his early death he be-
came the poet's chief confidant and the
recipient of many of the most delightful
letters in the whole range of our literature.
Conspicuous among them is that masterpiece
of its kind, dated 31 Oct. 1779, in which
Cowper accuses Johnson of plucking some of
the most beautiful feathers from the wing of
Milton's muse, and ' trampling them under his
great foot.' After her son's departure and her
daughter's engagement to Matthew Powley,
vicar of Dewsbury, Mary Unwin seems at the
close of 1772 to have become regularly engaged
to Cowper (he being then forty-one and she
forty-eight), but before the commencement
of 1773 his mind had become once more
grievously clouded, and the project of mar-
riage was never to be realised. Upon his
recovery she did all in her power to en-
courage him to write, and when he became
an author he paid her the highest respect
as an instinctive critic, and called her his
lord chamberlain, whose approbation was
his sufficient license for publieatibn. The
extraordinary ' fracas' which disturbed the
quiet round of domesticity at Olney in April
1784 was almost certainly due to Cowper's
perception of a latent jealousy of Lady Austen
in the mind of his older friend. Fortunately
Mrs. Unwin entertained no jealousy of
Cowper's attached kinswoman, Lady Hes-
keth, with whom the poet resumed rela-
tions in 1785. Lady Hesketh in turn fully
appreciated Mrs. Unwin's quiet fund of
gaiety and the anxiety she had undergone
(during Cowper's attacks of hypochondria)
' for one whom she certainly loves as well as
one human being can love another.'
Mrs. Unwin moved with Cowper, at Lady
Hesketh's instance, from Olney to Weston in
1786. In 1793 her health was beginning to
fail, and the poet inscribed to her the exquisite
lines 'To Mary,' which Tennyson classed,
with those 'On Receipt of my Mother's
Picture,' as too pathetic for reading aloud.
In 1795 they visited Norfolk together, and
on 17 Dec. 1796 Mrs. Unwin died at East
Dereham at the age of seventy-two. She
was buried in St. Edmund's Chapel (now
called the Cowper Chapel) in Dereham
church, where a tablet was erected with an
inscription by Hayley. Cowper was buried
near the same spot four years later.
Mary Unwin's son, William Cawthorne,
died at Winchester, aged 41, on 29 Nov.
1786, and was buried in the cathedral ; he
left a widow (her maiden name was Shuttle-
worth, and she died at Croydon in 1825, aged
75) and three young children. Unwin taught
his children himself, and to him in his capa-
city of tutor Cowper inscribed his 'Tiro-
cinium,' 6 Nov. 1784. Cowper also wrote
a Latin epitaph for his friend, but this
was rejected in favour of an English one.
His portrait, painted by Gainsborough in
1764, was engraved by H. Robinson from a
drawing by W. Harvey ( Cowper, ed. Southey,
ii. 228). Another son, Henry, became ' an
eminent stationer in Paternoster Row.' The
daughter, Susanna Powley, died in 1835,
aged 89.
A portrait of Mary Unwin, by Arthur
Devis [q. v.], painted in 1750, was engraved
by Robinson from a drawing by W. Hayley
(Cowper, ed. Southey, i. 219; cf. WEIGHT,
Cowper, p. 139).
[Cowper's Works, ed. Southey, passim;
Thomas Wright's Life of William Cowper, 1892 ;
Goldwin Smith's Cowper ; Cowper's Letters, ed.
Benham, 1884, vol. xvi. ; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii.
1094, 1116, 1787 i. 3, 1787 ii. 637, 1793 i.217;
Morant's Essex, ii. 361 ; Beaumont's Coggeshall
(1890) ; Luard's G-raduati Cantabrigienses ; Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill; Thomson's
Celebrated Friendships, 1861, i. 119-76 ; private
information.] T. S.
UNWONA (d. 800?), bishop of Leices-
ter, described by Pits as ' Cambro-Britannus,'
succeeded Eadbert as sixth bishop of that see
some time after 781. He was present at a
legatine council in 787, and was one of the
witan of Offa [q. v.], king of Mercia, whose
charters he attests during the remainder of
his reign. His name also appears in two
charters of Ecgfrith, Offa's son, but their
genuineness is not above dispute. Unwona's
name, however, reappears under Kenulf in
798 and 799. Matthew Paris says he was
skilled in many languages, and was employed
D2
Upcott
by Eadmer in translating into Latin ancient
manuscripts, of which Leland conjectured
that the ' Life of St. Alban ' was one. He
also represents Unwona as accompanying
Offa at the invention and translation of St.
Alban, but this, says Bishop Stubbs, ' is
fable.' He died about 800, his successor,
"Werenbert, being appointed in or before
802.
[Dugdale's Monasticon ; Wilkins's Concilia,
i. 146; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Kemble's
Codex Diplomaticus ; Petrie's Monumenta Hist
Brit.; Bale, it. 33; Pits, p. 176; Tanner's
Bibliotheca, p. 741 ; Haddan and Stubbs's Con
cilia; Diet. Chr. Biogr., art. by Bishop Stubbs.]
A. F. P.
UPCOTT, WILLIAM (1779-1845)
antiquary and autograph-collector, born in
Oxfordshire in 1779, was the natural son of
Ozias Humphry [q. v.] by Delly Wickens
daughter of an Oxford shopkeeper, and was
called Upcott after the maiden name of Hum-
phry's mother. His father bequeathed to him
his miniatures, pictures, drawings, and en-
gravings, as well as a very extensive corre-
spondence with many leading men, and from
him Upcott derived his passion for collect-
ing.
Upcott was bred up as a bookseller, being
at first an assistant of R. H. Evans of Pall
Mall, and then of John Wright of Piccadilly.
While at the latter shop he attracted the
attention of Dean Ireland, William Gifford,
and the writers in the ' Anti-Jacobin ' who
frequented that establishment, and he wit-
nessed the affray there between Gifford and
Dr. Wolcot, assisting afterwards to eject
Wolcot (Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 603). When
Person was made librarian of the London
Institution, Upcott was appointed as his
assistant (23 April 1806), and he continued
in the same position under William Maltby
[q.v.] Every inch of the walls in his rooms,
whether at the London Institution or in his
subsequent residence, was ' covered with
paintings, drawings, and prints, most of them
by Gainsborough or Humphry ; ' all the
drawers, shelves, boxes, and cupboards were
crammed with his collections. In 1833,
while at the London Institution, he was
robbed of the whole of his collection of
gold and silver coins and some other curio-
sities, whereupon more than five hundred of
the proprietors signed a memorial for his
reimbursement from its funds, and 600J. was
voted to him. On 30 May 1834 he resigned
his office (Cat. of Lond. Instit. Libr. i.
p. xxiv).
Upcott spent the rest of his days at 102
Upper Street, Islington. The house in his
time was called ' Autograph Cottage/ and,
i Upcott
in imitation of the plan adopted by William
Oldys, he fitted up a room with shelves and
a hundred receptacles into which he dropped
a quantity of cuttings on various subjects
(Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 328). In
1836 he privately printed a brief catalogue
of the ( original letters, manuscripts, and
state papers ' which he had been collecting
for more than twenty-five years, in the hope
that they might be bought for some public
institution. One of his greatest finds was
the original manuscript of Chatterton's ex-
travaganza ' Amphitryon,' which he chanced
upon in the shop of a city cheesemonger.
This was purchased by the British Museum in
1841 (see art. CHATTEKTON, THOMAS ; Addit.
MS. 12050).
Upcott died, unmarried, at Islington on
23 Sept. 1845. His portrait was painted by
AVilliam Behnes, and a private plate en-
graved by Bragg in March 1818. Another
portrait of him, drawn on stone by Miss
H. S. Turner, daughter of Dawson Turner,
was engraved by Netherclift ; it is inserted,
with the addition of a facsimile of his signa-
ture, in the sale catalogue of his effects at
the British Museum; a third portrait, by
G. P. Harding, was lithographed by Day and
Haghe, and signed by Upcott on 27 March
1837.
Upcott's library, books, manuscripts, prints f
and drawings were sold by Sotheby at
Evans's auction-rooms, 106 New Bond Street
(15 June 1846 and following days), and are
said to have realised 4,125Z. 17<s. Qd. ; a large-
paper copy of the catalogue, formerly be-
longing to Dawson Turner, priced, and con-
taining the cancelled title-page, is at the
British Museum. He owned about thirty-
two thousand letters, illustrated by three
thousand portraits, many of which were en-
graved in C. J. Smith's l Historical and Lite-
rary Curiosities.' Many of the autograph
Letters were bought for the nation, and
now form Additional MSS. 15841 to 15957
at the British Museum. These volumes,
116 in number, comprise 15841-54, albums
mostly of foreign princes and scholars ;
15856, papers of John Nicholas ; 15857-8
and 15948-51, Browne and Evelyn papers;
15859-64, Burton's diary (edited by J. T.
Rutt); 15865, Curtius letters, 1643-7;
15866-90, Dayrolles correspondence ; 15891,
etters received by Sir Christopher Hatton :
L5892-8, Hyde correspondence (edited by
S. W. Singer); 15913, 'The Snuff-Box,' a
poem by Shenstone ; 15918-19, catalogue
raisonne of auction catalogues, 1676-1824;
15920, catalogue of his own books ; 15921-9,
iollections on topography of Great Britain
n continuation of his printed volumes ;
Upcott
37
Upham
15930-2, Oxfordshire collections; 15936
Worsley letters, 1714-22; 15937-46, letters
of foreign princes and English statesmen
15947, Prior's papers while at Paris ; 15952-
15954, papers on the French army in Italy
1799-1813; 15855 and 15955-7, Anson
papers. The sketch-books of Ozias Hum-
phry (Addit. MSS. 15958-69) were pur-
chased by Thomas Rodd at the sale, but were
at once resold to the British Museum.
The chief of Upcott's collections which
were not acquired by the British Museum
consisted of the correspondence of Ralph
Thoresby (which was edited by the Rev
Joseph Hunter) and of Emanuel da Costa
A large series of autograph letters from Up-
cott's stores was purchased by Captain Mon-
tagu Montagu, R.N., and left by him at his
death on 3 July 1863 to the Bodleian Li-
brary (MACEAT, Annals of Sodl. Libr. p.
299). Many of Humphry's finest works
passed at Upcott's death to his friend, C. H.
Turner of Godstone, and still belong to his
family [see HTTMPHKY, OZIAS].
Upcott published in 1818, in three volumes,
a ' Bibliographical Account of the Principal
Works relating to English Topography,' a
Tvork of great labour and utility. Unfortu-
nately the compiler's intention of embracing
Scotland and Ireland in a future work was
never fulfilled, and his book is now to a large
extent superseded by the 'British Topo-
graphy ' (1881) of Mr. John P. Anderson,
who refers in his preface to Upcott's 'excel-
lent catalogue.' Upcott revised for the press
the first (quarto) edition of ' Evelyn's Diary,'
brought out by William Bray in 1818, and
for the (octavo) edition of 1827 he carefully
collated the copy with the original manu-
script at Wotton and made numerous cor-
rections. In 1825 he further edited Evelyn's
'* Miscellaneous Writings.' He reprinted in
1814 Andrew Borde's ' Boke of the Intro-
duction of Knowledge,' and in 1819 Edmund
Carter's ' History of the County of Cam-
bridge.'
Southey was indebted to Upcott for the
transcript of Sir Thomas Malory's 'King
Arthur ' (1817). Upcott corrected it for the
press. He took an active part in the publi-
cation of the ' Garrick Correspondence,' and
in the preparation of the ' Catalogue of the
London Institution,' and is believed to have
aided in compiling the ' Biographical Dic-
tionary ' of 1816. The Guildhall Library
originated in a suggestion by him, and in
1828 he superintended the arrangement of the
books in it (WELCH, Modern London, p. 162).
In a copy of the 1818 edition of Thomas
Gray's ' Poems ' in two volumes, now in the
British Museum, Upcott inserted a large
number of additional illustrations and of
suggestive notes very beautifully written in
his own hand.
[Gent. Mag. 1845 ii. 540-1, 1846 i. 473-6
(by A. B. i.e. Dawson Turner); Memoirs of
Dodd, Upcott, and Stubbs 1879 (reprinted from
Temple Bar, xlvii. 89-104) ; Notes and Queries,
1st ser. viii. 47, x. 331, 334, xi. 34.] W. P. C.
UPHAM, EDWARD (1776-1834), book-
seller and orientalist, the third son of Charles
Upham (1739-1807), mayor of Exeter in
1796, was born at Exeter in 1776. He began
life as a bookseller in Exeter; his brother
John carried on a similar business in Bath.
Upham became a member of the corporation,
was sheriff in 1807, and mayor of Exeter in
1809. He retired and published a couple of
oriental romances of no great merit, besides
two works on Buddhism of more permanent
value. One laborious and useful task was
the completion of the 'Index to the Rolls of
Parliament, comprising the Petitions, Pleas,
and Proceedings of Parliament (A.D. 1278-
A.D. 1503),' commenced by John Strachey
and John Pridden [q.v.J, and published Lon-
don, 1832, folio. He was a member of the
Royal Asiatic Society, and a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries of London. Towards
the end of his life he resided at Dawlish,
where he was one of the charity trustees.
He died at Bath on 24 Jan. 1834. He mar-
ried, 25 Aug. 1801, Mary (d. 19 Oct. 1829),
daughter of John Hoblyn, vicar of Newton
St. Cyres and Padstow.
He wrote: 1. 'Rameses: an Egyptian
Tale, with Historical Notes of the Era of the
Pharaohs,' London, 1824, 3 vols. sm. 8vo
(anonymous). 2. 'Karmath: an Arabian
Tale,' London, 1827, sm. 8vo (anonymous).
3. ' The History and Doctrine of Buddhism,
popularly illustrated with Notices of the
Kappooism or Demon Worship, and of the
Bali, or Planetary Incantations of Ceylon,
with 43 lithographic prints from original
Singalese designs,' London, 1829, folio.
4. ' History of the Ottoman Empire from
its Establishment till the year 1828,' Edin-
burgh, 1829, 2 vols. sm. 8vo (Constable's
Misc. vols. xl. and xli.) 5. ' Historical and
Descriptive Notices of China and its North-
Western Dependencies,' London, 1832 (from
Gent. Mag. October 1832). 6. 'The Maha-
ransi, the Raja-Ratnacari, and the Raja-vali,
brming the Sacred and Historical Books of
Ceylon ; also a Collection of Tracts illustrative
>f the Doctrines and Literature of Buddhism,
ranslated from the Singhalese,' London,
-833, 3 vols. 8vo (edited by Upham).
[Information from Mr. VV. U. Reynell-Upham ;
ee also Gent. Mag. 1834, i. 336.] H. E. T.
Upington
Upton
UPINGTON, SIR THOMAS (1845-
1898), South African statesman, born in
1845, was the son of Samuel Upington (d.
1875) of Lisleigh House, co. Cork, by Mary
(Tarrant). Though a Roman catholic, he
was made welcome at Trinity College, Dub-
lin, where he was admitted on 11 Oct. 1861,
and whence he graduated B.A. in 1865 and
M.A. in 1868 (Cat. of Dublin Graduates).
He was called to the Irish bar in 1867, and
a few years later was made a queen's counsel,
having in the interval been appointed secre-
tary to the Irish chancellor, Thomas O'Hagan,
baron O'Hagan [q. v.] In 1874 he settled in
Cape Colony, was in 1878 elected to the re-
presentative assembly, and in the same year,
upon the fall of the Molteno ministry, became
attorney-general in (Sir) Gordon Sprigg's ad-
ministration, and one of the most prominent
politicians of the colony, identifying himself
to a large extent with Sir Bartle Frere's policy ;
he resigned in 1881, and became leader of the
opposition in the Cape parliament. In Au-
gust 1883 he was chosen counsel for Patrick
O'Donnell, the bricklayer who shot James
Carey [q. v.], the informer, on his way to the
Cape. He did all that he could to prevent
O'Donnell's extradition, and was offered a
big fee on condition of his returning to
England to defend his client there ; but he
returned the brief (Critic, 17 Dec. 1898).
In 1884 Upington became premier, taking
office as attorney-general, with Sir Gordon
Sprigg as his treasurer. Vigorous retrench-
ment had to be combined with such forward
movement as the annexation of Walfisch
Bay. Froude, who gives a personal descrip-
tion of Upington and his wife, both of whom
he liked, interviewed Upington (by the
latter's desire) during the term of his mini-
.stry, and was impressed by his opposition to
Sir Charles Warren's expedition on the
ground that it would widen the breach be-
tween the English and the Dutch, who were,
as a whole, ultimately loyal to British sove-
reignty as knowing that it would be infinitely
less irksome than any other (Oceana, 1886,
pp. 65-7). In 1886 Upington resigned the
premiership in favour of Sir Gordon Sprigg,
but continued in the cabinet as attorney-
general down to 1890. He was appointed
puisne judge in the supreme court of the Cape
was on the commission appointed to inquire
into native laws and customs of the colony,
and was a delegate at the colonial conference
in 1887, when he was made a K.C.M.G. He
died at Wyberg, near Capetown, on 10 Dec.
1898. He married, in 1872, Mary, daughter
of J. Guerin of Edenhill, co. Cork, and left
issue. A village and district in Bechuana-
land are named after Upington (South Afri-
can Gazetteer).
[Times, 12 Dec. 1898; Trinity Coll. Dubl.
Matric. Book (per the registrar) ; Colonial Office
List, 1898, p. 480 ; Walford's County Families,.
1898, p. 1045 ; Wilmot's History of our own
Times in South Africa, 1897 ; The [Cape] Argus
Annual, 1896, p. 128.] T. S.
UPPER OSSORY, LOED or. [See
FlTZPATEICK, SlE BAENABY, 1535P-158L]
UPTON, ARTHUR (1623-1706), Irish
presbyterian leader, eldest son of Captain
Henry Upton of Castle-Upton (formerly
Castle-Norton), co. Antrim, by Mary, daugh-
ter of Sir Hugh Clotworthy and sister of
Sir John Clotworthy [q. v.], was born at
Castle-Upton on 31 May 1623. His father,
a Devonshire man, had come into Ireland
with Essex in 1599. Upton was a strong
presbyterian [see O'QuiNtf, JEEEMIAH] and
a strong royalist. He refused the ' engage-
ment,' and by proclamation of 23 May 1653
was ordered to remove to Munster with
other presbyterian landholders. The order
came to nothing, and Upton was made a
magistrate by Henry Cromwell. After the
Restoration he was elected (1661) M.P. for
Carrickfergus, and sat in the Irish parlia-
ment for forty years; on the disfranchise-
ment of Carrickfergus by James II he was
elected M.P. for co. Antrim. He took a very
active part on the side of William III. In
December 1688 he forwarded to Dublin
Castle a copy of an anonymous letter seized
at Comber, co. Down, and supposed to reveal
a plot for the massacre of protestants. In.
January 1689 he attended the meeting of
protestant gentry at Antrim Castle under
his relative, Lord Massereene, was placed on
the council of the protestant association for
co. Antrim, and appointed to represent
it on the supreme council of Ulster. He
raised a regiment of foot, and, as its colonel,
took part in the disastrous * break of Dro-
more ' (15 March 1689). He was attainted
by James's Irish parliament in June 1689.
With Patrick Adair [q. v.] and another he
was sent to London (November 1689) with
a loyal address from Ulster presbyterians to
William III. His last public act was the
promotion of a petition to the Irish House
of Commons (14 March 1705) against the
Test Act. He died late in 1706. An anony-
mous ' elegy ' on him by James Kirkpatrick
[q. v.] was printed at Belfast in 1707, 4to.
His funeral sermon, also by Kirkpatrick, is
said to have been published, but no copy is
known. He married Dorothy, daughter of
Michael Beresford of Coleraine, co. Derry,
Upton
39
Upton
and had eight sons and ten daughters. He
was succeeded in his estates by his fourth
son, Clotworthy (b. 6 Jan. 1665, d. 6 June
1725), also M.P. for co. Antrim, who, as a
presbyterian elder representing the congre-
gation of Templepatrick, took a leading part
on the conservative side in the Ulster non-
subscription controversy. His sixth son,
John (b. 19 April 1671), was father of Clot-
worthy Upton, first lord Templetown.
[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), 1789,
vii. 157 ; Kirkpatrick's Loyalty of Presbyte-
rians, 1713, pp. 405, 563; M'Skimin's Hist, of
Carrickfergus, 1829, pp. 61, 320, 341 ; Reid's
Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland (Killen), 1867,
ii. 187, 515, 553; Disciple (Belfast), 1882, ii.
110, 174, 238.] A. G-.
UPTON, JAMES (1670-1749), school-
master, was born at Winslow, Cheshire, on
10 Dec. 1670. He was educated at Eton,
and was elected a fellow of King's College,
Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in
1697, M.A. in 1701. At the request of John
Newborough, the headmaster, he returned
to Eton as an assistant master (HARWOOD,
Alumni Eton., p. 277).
Before 1711 Upton received the rectory of
Brimpton, near Yeovil, and in 1712 the rec-
tory of Monksilver, near Taunton, both from
the Sydenham family. In 1724, at the re-
quest of Lord Powlett and other gentlemen,
he removed from Eton to Ilminster, Somer-
set, where he took pupils until 1730, when
he was appointed headmaster of Taunton
grammar school. All his pupils went with
him, and he so greatly raised the reputation
of the school that it became the largest pro-
vincial school in England, having over two
hundred boys. In 1731 he received the
vicarage of Bishop's Hull, Somerset. He
died at Taunton on 13 Aug. 1749. He married
Mary, daughter of a Mr. Proctor of Eton,
by whom he had issue six sons and two
daughters. From his second daughter, Ann,
is descended the present Tripp family of
Huntspill and Sampford Brett, Somerset.
Upton edited Theodore Goulston or Gul-
ston's ' Poetics of Aristotle ' (1623), with
selected notes, Cambridge, 1696 ; Dionysius
of Halicarnassus, 1702 (reprinted 1728 and
1747) ; and Ascham's < Scholemaster,' 1711
(reprinted 1743 and 1761). He published
'A Selection of Passages from Greek Authors,'
1726.
His second son, JOHN (1707-1760), born
at Taunton in 1707, was educated by his
father and at Merton College, Oxford, where
he matriculated in 1724. In 1728 he was
elected fellow of Exeter, graduating B.A.
1730, M.A. 1732. He resigned his fellow-
ship in 1736 In 1732 Lord Powlett gave
I him the rectory of Seavington with Donning-
ton, Somerset ; afterwards Earl Talbot gave
him the rectory of Great Rissington, Glou-
cestershire ; on 19 Jan. 1636-7 he was ad-
mitted prebendary of Rochester, and he also
held the sinecure rectory of Landrillo, Den-
bigh. He died unmarried at Taunton on
2 Dec. 1760. Among his pupils at Oxford
was the critic, Jonathan Toup [q. v.] Up-
ton published: 1. An excellent edition of
ArrianVEpictetus,' 1739-41, incorporated in
full by Schweighauser in his edition of 1799.
2. Edition of Spenser's ' Faerie Queen,' 1758
(see T. WARTON'S Fifth Ode and The Ob-
server Observed}. 3. ' Observations on Shake-
speare,' London, 1746 (2nd edit. 1748). The
British Museum possesses editions of Aratus's
' Phenomena,' of the ' Greek Anthology,' and
of the ' Iliad,' with many manuscript notes
by John Upton.
[Misc. Gen. et Her. 2nd ser. Hi. 167; Toul-
min's Taunton, ed. Savage, p. 203 ; Boase's Reg.
of Exeter Coll. p. 137.] E. C. M.
UPTON, NICHOLAS (1400P-1457),
precentor of Salisbury and writer on heraldry
and the art of war, born about 1400, is stated
(LODGE, Irish Peerage, vii. 153) to have
been the second son of John Upton of Port-
linch, Devonshire, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of John Barley of Chencombe in
the same county. From a collateral branch
of the family was descended Arthur Upton
[q. v.] Nicholas was entered as scholar of
Winchester in 1408 under the name 'Helyer
alias Upton, Nicholas/ and was elected fellow
of New College, Oxford, in 1415, graduating
bachelor of civil law. He was ordained sub-
deacon on 8 March 1420-1 (HENNESSY, Nov.
Rep. p. xlix; TANNER, p. 73), but instead of
proceeding to higher orders he seems to have
entered the service of Thomas de Montacute,
fourth earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and fought
against the French in Normandy. He also
served under William de la Pole, earl of Suf-
folk [q.v.], and John Talbot (afterwards Earl
of Shrewsbury) [q. v.] He was with Salis-
bury at Orleans in October-November 1428,
when it was relieved by Joan of Arc and Salis-
bury was killed. Upton was appointed one of
the executors of his will (Letters and Papers
illustrating the War in France, i. 415-17).
Soon afterwards Humphrey, duke of
Gloucester, ' observing the parts and vertues
of Mr. Upton, who at that time was not
meanly skilled in both the laws, perswaded
him to lay aside the sword and to take up
his books again and follow his studies.' On
6 April 1431 he was admitted to the pre-
bend of Dyme in Wells Cathedral, and
before 2 Oct. 1434 was rector of Chedsey,
Upton
which he exchanged on that date for the
rectory of Stapylford ; he was also rector of
Farleigh. In 1438 he graduated bachelor
of canon law from Broadgates Hall (after-
wards Pembroke College), Oxford, and on
11 April 1443 was collated to the prebend
of Wildland in St. Paul's Cathedral. He
resigned his prebend on his election on
14 May 1446 as precentor of Salisbury Ca-
thedral. In 1452 he went on a mission to
Rome to obtain the canonisation of Osmund
[q. v.], the founder of Salisbury. He reached
Rome on 27 June, returning in May 1453
without accomplishing his object. He died in
1457 before 15 July, and was buried in Salis-
bury Cathedral.
Upton was the author of an elaborate
work entitled ' Libellus de Officio Militari ;'
it was dedicated to Humphrey, duke of
Gloucester, and was therefore written before
1446. It consists of four parts : (1) ' De
Coloribus in Armis et eorum Nobilitate ac
Differentia;' (2) 'De Regulis et de Signis;'
(3) ' De Animalibus et de Avibus in Armis
portatis ;' (4) ' De Militia et eorum [sic] No-
bilitate.' A fifteenth-century manuscript of
the work, possibly the original, is Addit.
MS. 30946 in the British Museum; a
fifteenth-century copy is in Cottonian MS.
Nero C. iii. ; and later copies are in Harleian
MSS. 3504 and 6106, and in Trinity College,
Oxford, MS. xxxvi.; extracts from it are
contained in Stowe MS. 1047, f. 252, and
in Rawlinson MSS. (Bodleian Library)
B. 20 and B. 107. The book, largely used
by Francis Thynne [q. v.], was edited by
Sir Edward Bysshe [q. v.] from Sir Robert
Cotton's manuscript, and another belonging
to Matthew Hale, both procured for Bysshe
by John Selden ; it was entitled f Nicholai
Vptoni de Studio Militari' (London, 1654,
fol. ; two copies are in the Brit. Mus. Libr.)
A later SIR NICHOLAS UPTON (d. 1551),
son of John Upton of Lupton, Devonshire,
was turcopolier of the knights of St. John,
and was killed by sunstroke in July 1551
during a gallant defence of Malta at the head
of thirty knights and four hundred volun-
teers against Dragut, the Turkish admiral.
The grandmaster, John d'Omedes, declared
his death to be a national loss (LODGE, Irish
Peerage, vii. 154-5 ; VERTOT, Hist, of Knights
of St. John, iii. 261 ; SUTHERLAND, Knights
of Malta, ii. 143 ; WHITWORTH PORTER, p.
728; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 192,
ix. 81, xi. 200, 4th ser. iv. 477, 6th ser. xii.
passim, 7th ser. i. 118, 171).
[Preface to Bysshe's ed. of De Studio Militari,
1654, cf. Tanner MS. 21, f. 159; manuscript
copies in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Bekynton Corresp.
(Rolls Ser.), i. 265 ; Statutes of Lincoln Cathe-
Ure
dral, ed. Bradslmw, i. 406 ; Newcourt's Repertor.
Eccl. ; Hennessy's Novum Rep. pp. xlix, 55;
Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 36 ; Prince's
Worthies of Devon ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy;
Fuller's Worthies; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Wood's Life and Times, ed. CJark, iii. 467 n. ;
Maclean's Pembroke College, p. 66.] A. F. P.
URCHARD, SIR THOMAS (1611-1660),
author and translator. [See URQUHART.]
URE, ANDREW (1778-1857), chemist
and scientific writer, was born at Glasgow
on 18 May 1778. He studied at Glasgow
and Edinburgh universities, and graduated
M.D. at Glasgow in 1801. In 1804, on the
resignation of Dr. George Birkbeck [q. v.], he
was appointed professor of chemistry and
natural philosophy in the Andersonian Uni-
versity, later Anderson's College, Glasgow.
In 1809 he took an active part in the founda-
tion of the Glasgow Observatory, and in con-
nection with this work visited London,
where he made the acquaintance of Nevil
Maskelyne [q. v.], Sir Humphry Davy
[q. v.], William Hyde Wollaston [q. v.], and
others. He resided at the observatory for
some years. About this time he established
a course of popular scientific lectures for
working men in Glasgow, probably the first
of its kind. An official report of M. (later
Baron) Charles Dupin on Ure's lectures led
to the establishment of similar courses at
the Ecole des Arts et M6tiers in Paris. In
1818 he published an important series of
determinations on the specific gravity of
solutions of sulphuric acid of varying
strengths. On 10 Dec. 1818 he read a paper
before the Glasgow Literary Society on elec-
trical experiments he had made on the mur-
derer Clydsdale after his execution. He
suggested, following up the work of Alex-
ander Philip Wilson Philip [q. v.], that by
stimulating the phrenic nerve, the vagus, or
the great sympathetic, life might be restored
in cases of suffocation from noxious vapours,
drowning, &c. His experiments created a
considerable sensation. In 182t he published
a ' Dictionary of Chemistry,' founded on that
of William Nicholson (1753-1815) [q. v.]
Ure, in his article on ' Equivalents/ shows
excellent discernment in dealing with the
important chemical theories of the time ; he
follows the views of Wollaston and Davy
rather than those of Dalton as put forward
by their author, and adopts Berzelius's nota-
tion for the elements, then only just pro-
posed, but adopted universally later. This
' Dictionary of Chemistry ' attained a fourth
edition in 1835, and formed the basis of that
of Henry Watts [q. v.] in 1863. It was
translated into French by J. Riffault in
Ure
Ure
1822-4, and into German by K. Karmarsch
and F. Heeren in 1843. In 1822 Ure was
elected F.R.S. In 1829 he published a
' New System of Geology/ in which he
points out the importance of chemistry and
physics to the geologist, but which is chiefly
devoted to a criticism of the Huttonian and
Wernerian theories, and to the advocacy of
the orthodox system of chronology. In 1830
Ure resigned his professorship and went to
London, where he practised as an analytical
and commercial chemist until his death. In
1834 he became unofficially attached to the
board of customs as analytical chemist, re-
ceiving two guineas for each analysis per-
formed. He was also requested by the board
to investigate methods of estimating the quan-
tity of sugar in sugar-cane juice, and received
800 1. for two years' work on this subject.
In 1835 he published his ' Philosophy of
Manufactures/ in which he deals with the
condition of factory workers, and in 1836
* The Cotton Manufactures of Great Britain
. . .;' subsequent edit ions of both these books,
edited by Peter Lund Simmonds, appeared
in 1861. In 1839 he published a ' Dictionary
of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines/ of which
a fourth edition appeared in 1853. The book
was re-edited by Robert Hunt (1807-1887)
fq. v.] in 1860 and 1867, and by Hunt and
F. W. Rudler in 1875-8. It was translated
into German by K. Karmarsch and F. Heeren
in 1843-4 (Prague, 3 vols. 8vo).
In 1843 he published as a pamphlet 'The
Revenue in Jeopardy from Spurious Che-
mistry/ in which he attacks William
Thomas Brande [q. v.] and Thomas Graham
[q. v.] with regard to certain analyses.
Besides the books mentioned, he published
' A New Systematic Table of the Materia
Medica' (Glasgow, 1813) (WATT, Bibl
Brit.}, and a pamphlet on 'The General
Malaria of London ' in 1850. He was an
original member of the Royal Astronomical
Society and an honorary member of the
Geological Society. The Royal Society's
' Catalogue ' gives a list of fifty-three papers
by Ure dealing with physics, pure and
applied chemistry. He will be remembered
chiefly by his inauguration of popular scien-
tific lectures, and by his popular scientific
works, which, in spite of a somewhat inflated
and diffuse style, are clear and interesting.
Ure died on 2 Jan. 1857, and was buried
in Highgate cemetery. There is a portrait
of him by Sir Daniel Macnee [q. v.] in the
South Kensington Museum. Ure's eldest
son, Alexander Ure, F.R.C.S., was surgeon
at St. Mary's Hospital, London, and died in
June 1866 (O^TES, Diet, of Biogr. ; see also
Roy. Soc. Cat,}
[Obituaries in Gent. Mag. new ser. 1857, i.
242 ; Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
1857, vol. xiii. ; Proceedings of Glasgow Philo-
sophical Society, iv. 103; Dr. Ure, a slight
sketch reprinted from the Times and . . . other
periodicals (privately printed, 1875); Ure's own
books and scientific papers ; Addison's Roll "of
Glasgow Graduates; Calendar of Anderson's Col-
lege, 1878-9 ; Roy. Soc. Cat.; Brit. Mus. Cat. ;
Cat. of the National Gallery ... at South Ken-
sington, 1884.] P. J. H.
URE, DAVID (d. 1798), geologist, born
at Glasgow, was the son of a weaver in that
city. His father dying while he was still
young, he was compelled to labour at his
trade for the support of his mother. Re-
solving to enter the ministry, he obtained
an education at the city grammar school, and
afterwards at the university of Glasgow,
where he graduated M.A. in 1776. His
industry was great ; he worked at his trade
almost all night, studying his books while
toiling at the loom. At the university he
was a great favourite with the Greek pro-
fessor, James Moor [q. v.] Dissuaded by
him from wasting his energies on the first
objects of his enthusiasm, perpetual motion
and the philosopher's stone, he turned his
attention to the undeveloped science of geo-
logy. While a student in divinity he was for
some time assistant schoolmaster at Stewar-
ton, and afterwards he taught a subscrip-
tion school in the neighbourhood of Dum-
barton. On 11 June 1783 he was licensed
to preach by the presbytery of Glasgow, and
afterwards became assistant to David Connell,
minister of East Kilbride in Lanarkshire.
During his residence in the parish he made
careful researches into its history, and de-
voted himself more especially to the study
of its mineral strata. He published the re-
sults of his labours in a volume entitled
' The History of Rutherglen and East Kil-
bride ' (Glasgow, 1793, 4to), a work worthy
especial notice as containing one of the first
attempts to deal with the geological features
of a small district in a scientific manner.
On the death of Connell on 13 June 1790,
Ure had some expectation of being appointed
his successor, but, finding the parish not
unanimous, he set off for Newcastle on foot,
and acted for some time as assistant in the
presbyterian church in the town. He re-
mained there until he attracted the attention
of Sir John Sinclair (1754-1835) [q.v.], who
employed him in preparing the first sketches
of the agricultural surveys of the counties of
Roxburgh, Dumbarton, and Kinross for his
'Statistical Account of Scotland.' Ure's
treatises were published separately by the
London board of agriculture, the first two in
Uri
Urien
1794 and the last in 1797. He superin-
tended the publication of several of the
later volumes of the ' Statistical Account '
and drew up the general indices. In appre-
ciation of his labours in December 1795 he
was presented by David Stewart, earl of
Buchan, to the parish of Uphall in Linlith-
gow. He was ordained on 14 July 1796,
and died unmarried on 28 March 1798 at
Uphall.
[Scots Mag. 1808, pp. 903-5; Scott's Fasti
Eccles. Scotican. i. i. 206; Chambers's Biogr.
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1870; Addison's
Eoll of Glasgow Graduates, 1898.] E. I. C.
URI, JOANNES (1726-1796), orientalist,
born in 1726 atKorosin Hungary, studied the
oriental languages under J. J. Schultens at
Leyden, where he took the degrees of Ph.D.
and D.D., and published in 1761 a short
treatise on Hebrew etymology called * Prima
decas originum Hebrsearum genuinarum,'
and also (for the Leyden library) an edition
of the Arabic poem in honour of the prophet
Mohammed called the * Burda,' with a Latin
translation and further notes on Hebrew
etymology ; this work he strangely dedicated
'Deo ter 0. M. atque amicis charissimis
dilectissimis.' In 1766, when the university
of Oxford thought the time had come for a
catalogue to be made of the oriental manu-
scripts which had been accumulating in the
Bodleian Library for two hundred years, a
savant was sought for in Holland to under-
take this work, and by the advice of Sir
Joseph Yorke (afterwards Baron Dever)
[q. v.], then ambassador in the Netherlands,
communicated to Archbishop Seeker, Uri
received an invitation to Oxford, where he
was provided with a stipend and set to com-
pile the required catalogue. After twenty
years' preparation this catalogue appeared in
1787, bearing the title < BibiiothecEe Bod-
leianse Codd. MStorum Orientalium videlicet
Hebraeorum,Chaldaicorum, Syriacorum, &c.,
Catalogus.' Little praise, however, can be
assigned it ; besides numerous mistakes (cor-
rected for the most part in the second volume
of the catalogue by Nicoll and Pusey, which
appeared in 1835), the arrangement is very
faulty, different volumes of the same work
frequently being registered many pages
apart. While at Oxford he published an
edition of some Persian and Turkish letters
(1771), and also a short commentary on
Daniel's Weeks with some other cruces of
Old Testament exegesis. He is said to have
given instruction in the oriental languages
at Oxford, Joseph White [q. v.] being his
most distinguished pupil. In his old age he
was discharged by the delegates of the press,
but by the kindness of Henry Kett [q.v.J and
other friends he obtained a provision for his
last years. He died at his lodgings in Ox-
ford on 18 Oct. 1796.
[Gent. Mag. 1796 ii. 884, 1825 ii. 184; Life
of Adam Clarke, 1833, vol. ii. ; Macray's Annals
of the Bodleian Library.] D. S. M.
URIEN (fl. 570), British prince, is first
mentioned in the tract known as the
' Saxon Genealogies ' which is appended to
the 'Historia Britonum' of Nennius in
four manuscripts of that work, and is be-
lieved to have been written about 690. Ac-
cording to this, * Urbgen ' (the old Welsh
form of what still earlier was ' Urbigena '
see RHYS, Arthurian Legend, p. 242) was
one of four British chieftains who fought
(about 570 ?) against < Hussa,' king of the
Angles of Northumbria. He and his sons
also waged war, with varying fortune,
against Theodric of the same region. At
last he was slain during an expedition
which had shut up the English host in the
isle of ' Medcaut ' (probably Lindisfarne), at
the instigation of a rival prince ' Morcant/
who was jealous of his military fame
(NENNIUS, ed. Mommsen, p. 206). It is in
favour of the trustworthiness of this account
that the writer of the ' Genealogies ' appears
to have had a special interest in the family
of Urien. The tenth-century genealogist
of Harl. MS. 3859 makes Urien, conformably
to Welsh tradition, the son of Cynfarch ap
Meirchion (Cymrodor, ix. 173).
Like most of the men who took part in
the early conflicts with the English, Urien
became a hero of British tradition, and so
shadowy is the part he and his family play
in the mediaeval poems and romances that
Professor Rhys inclines to the view that the
historical ' Urbigena ' and a mythological
' Urogenos ' have united to furnish the traits
of the later ' Urien ' (Arthurian Legend, pp.
242-3). In the ' Triads ' he appears as one of
the three l battle bulls ' of the isle of Britain
(Myvyrian Archaiology, 1st ser. No. 12 ;
SKENE, Four Ancient Books, ii. 456); his
death at the hands of Llofan Llaw Ddifro
was one of the three atrocious killings of
the islands (1st ser. No. 38 ; Four Ancient
Books, ii. 462 ; Red Book of Hergest , i. 303).
Of the poems printed by Skene in the ' Four
Ancient Books of Wales,' eight from the
'Book of Taliesin' (ii. 183-93, 195-6) and
two from the ' Red Book of Hergest ' (ii.
267-73, 291-3) deal with the fortunes of
Urien, who is variously described as ' Lord
of Rheged,' ' Lord of the evening '(echwydd),
1 Ruler of Llwyfenydd ' (Lennox), ' Prince
of Catraeth/ ' Golden ruler of the North/
Urquhart
43
Urquhart
and 'Plead of Scotland' (Prydain). The
poems thus agree with the ' Saxon Genea-
logies ' in making Urien a powerful chieftain
of the Northern Britons, and the statement
of one of them that he was killed at ' Aber
Lieu' (SKENE, ii. 270) may be trustworthy,
if the mouth of the river Low, opposite
Lindisfarne, once bore that name (STUART
GLENNIE, Arthurian Localities, 1869).
The name ' Urbgen' was borrowed by
Geoffrey of Monmouth for his ' Urbgennius
de Badone' (x. 6, 9; cf. also ix. 12). But
the real representative of Urien in his
pages is ' Urianus rex Murefensium,' one of
three brothers in the north to whom Arthur
gave Scotia, the Lothians, and Moray re-
spectively (ix. 9, 12). The latter district,
which was Urien's share, is made in another
passage to include Loch Lomond (ix. 6).
From the narrative of Geoffrey, Urien
passed into the realm of Arthurian romance,
and finally appears in ' Malory ' as King
Vryens of the land of Goire, who married
Morgan le Fay, Arthur's sister, and narrowly
escaped being murdered by his wife. ' Gla-
morganshire antiquarians took ' Goire ' to be
Gower, and accordingly represent Urien as
the means of driving out the Irish from the
region between the Towy and the Tawy,
which he thereupon received as a gift
(anrheg) under the name of Rheged (lolo
MSS. 70-1, 78, 86). But the real situation
of Rheged remains unknown.
[Skene's Four Ancient "Books of Wales ; Khys's
Arthurian Legend; Zimmer's Nennius; Vindica-
tus, p. 95.] J. E. L.
URQUHART, DAVID (1805-1877),
diplomatist, born at Braelangwell, Crornarty,
in 1805, was the second son of David Ur-
quhart of Braelangwell, by his second wife,
Miss Hunter. His father died while David
was still a child, and he was brought up by his
mother. In 1817 she took him to the conti-
nent, where he received his early education.
After a year at a French military school he
studied at Geneva under Malin, and subse-
quently travelled in Spain with a tutor. Re-
turning to England in 1821, he spent six
months in learning the rudiments of farming,
and three or four more as an ordinary work-
man at Woolwich arsenal, where he acquired
some knowledge of gunnery. He matriculated
from St. John's College, Oxford, on 31 Oct.
] 822. Being prevented by ill-health from con-
tinuing his studies there, he was encouraged
by Jeremy Bentham, who had a high opinion
of his capacity, to travel in the east. In the
beginning of 1827 he sailed from Marseilles
with Lord Dundonald to take part in the
Greek war of independence. On board the
brig Sauveur, in company with the steamer
Perseverance, he shared in the attack on
28 Sept. 1827 on a Turkish squadron in the
bay of Salona. The squadron was destroyed
by the two vessels, and their success pre-
cipitated the decisive battle at Navarino.
Urquhart was afterwards appointed lieu-
tenant on board the frigate Hellas, and took
part in the siege of Scio, where he was
severely wounded. In November 1828 he
left the Greek service, the war being prac-
tically at an end.
His elder half-brother, Charles Gordon
Urquhart, had also joined the Greeks, and
obtained the rank of colonel in the army ;
he was accidentally killed on 3 March 1828,
in the island of Karabusa, of which he had
been appointed governor.
In March 1830 David Urquhart was at
Argos when the protocol arrived determin-
ing the Greek territory. Urquhart decided
to examine the frontier personally, and his
reports were communicated by his mother
to Sir Herbert Taylor, private secretary of
William IV. Taylor, impressed by the ability
they displayed, submitted them to the king,
and transmitted them to the French and
Russian governments. In consequence Ur-
quhart was nominated, while he was still
abroad, British commissioner to accompany
Prince Leopold to Greece. The prince, how-
ever, subsequently declined the Greek throne,
and the appointment fell through. On his
arrival in England Urquhart was immediately
presented to the king. In November 1831
he accompanied the ambassador extraordi-
nary, Sir Stratford Canning (afterwards Lord
Stratford de Redcliffe) [q. v.], to Constanti-
nople, and he returned with him in September
1832. In 1833, on his own proposition, he
was despatched on a secret mission to inquire
into the openings for British trade in eastern
countries, and to examine the restrictions
under which it laboured. Arriving at Con-
stantinople early in 1834, he succeeded in
obtaining the implicit confidence of the
Turkish government, who were at that time
embarrassed by the aggressions of Mehemet
Ali. England and France held aloof, and
the Turks were obliged to seek help from
Russia, who in turn demanded considerable
concessions [see TEMPLE, HENKY JOHN, third
VISCOUNT PALMEKSTON]. The Turkish offi-
cials placed such reliance on Urquhart
that they kept him immediately informed of
all communications made to them by the
Russian ambassador. Lord Palmerston,
however, took alarm at Urquhart's intimacy
with the Porte, and wrote to the ambassador,
Lord Ponsonby, to remove him from Con-
stantinople as a danger to the peace of
Urquhart
44
Urquhart
Europe. Urquhart returned home to justify
himself, and just before his arrival his pam-
phlet, ' England, France. Russia, and Turkey,'
appeared and greatly enhanced his reputa-
tion. On his return Urquhart found that
Melbourne's ministry had been succeeded by
that of the Duke of Wellington. He was
unable to persuade the duke to make active
intervention against Russia.
Lord Melbourne returned to office in
April 1835, and on 23 Sept. Urquhart was
appointed secretary of embassy at Constan-
tinople. On his arrival in 1836 he found
that since 1831 the Russians had prohibited
foreigners from trading with Circassia, al-
though their claim to sovereignty over the
country was open to question, Urquhart had
visited Circassia in 1834, and at his instiga-
tion a British schooner, the Vixen, proceeded
to Soudjauk Kale, where she was seized on
26 Nov. 1836 by a Russian warship. The
English government recoiled from pressing
Russia to extremities on the question, and
as an alternative recalled Urquhart on
10 March 1837 on account of his share in
promoting the enterprise. A motion in the
House of Commons on 21 June 1838 to
inquire into Palmerston's conduct was de-
feated by a small majority ; but Palmerston
himself admitted in the debate that Urquhart
believed that he was acting in accordance
with the secret wishes of the English mini-
stry. In another measure in which he was
keenly interested Urquhart was equally un-
successful. Russia, by the treaty of Adria-
nople, enjoyed considerable commercial ad-
vantages over other nations trading with
Turkey. With a view to remedying this
state of things, Urquhart, before his de-
parture from England in 1835, drew up a
treaty with Turkey, which the government
promised to transmit to him in Constanti-
nople. This, however, they had failed to
do at the time of his recall. The treaty was
ratified in 1838, but in so altered a condition
that Urquhart considered it valueless and
indignantly repudiated the authorship.
Deprived by the death of William IV of
the countenance of the king, and of the
support of his private secretary, Sir Herbert
Taylor, Urquhart found himself unable any
longer to promote directly his views on state
policy. He continued, however, to labour
with unwearied assiduity, and by his nume-
rous writings powerfully influenced public
opinion. Already in 1835 he had founded
the ' Portfolio,' a periodical devoted to
diplomatic aifairs. In the first number he
published a collection of diplomatic papers
and correspondence between the Russian
government and its agents, which threw
light on the secret policy of the imperial
cabinet. They had fallen into the hands of
the Polish insurgents in 1830, and had been
brought to England by Prince Adam Czar-
toryski, from whose custody they had passed
into that of the foreign office. The publi-
cation of these documents caused consider-
able stir, and, although Palmerston in 1838
disclaimed any responsibility, it would hardly
have been possible without his tacit con-
nivance. The ' Portfolio ' was discontinued
in 1836, when Urquhart went to the east ;
but it was revived in 1843, and continued to
appear until 1845.
In 1840 he protested against the exclu-
sion of France from participation in the
I pacification of the Levant' by publishing
' The Crisis ; or France before the Four
Powers ' (London, 8vo ; French edit. Paris,
1840, 8vo). In 1843, in ' An Appeal against
Faction } (London, 8vo), he censured the con-
duct of the government in refusing an in-
quiry into the causes of the Afghan war,
and in the same year he took a chief part in
drawing up the report of the Colonial
Society, which charged the promoters of the
Afghan and Chinese wars with conspiracy
against England. The society refused to
ratify the reports, which appeared in the
name of the committee alone. In 1844 Ur-
quhart published in the * Portfolio,' and sepa-
rately in pamphlet form, a paper entitled
'The Annexation of the Texas : a Case of
War between England and the United States,'
a strong censure of the conduct of the United
States government towards Mexico.
On 30 July 1847 Urquhart was returned
to parliament for the borough of Stafford,
for which he sat until July 1852. During
1848, in conjunction with Thomas Chisholm
Anstey [q. v.], he persistently urged upon
parliament the necessity of an investiga-
tion into Palmerston's conduct in the foreign
office. The speeches on the subject were pub-
lished under the title 'Debates on Motion for
Papers with a view to the Impeachment of
the Right Honourable Henry John Temple,
Viscount Palmerston.'
At the time of the Crimean war Urquhart
strongly deprecated the principle on which
English action was based the substitution
of a European protectorate over the Chris-
tian subjects of Turkey for that exercised by
Russia. He remonstrated against such an
interference in the internal aifairs of Turkey
as contrary to the law of nations, and asserted
that the Turks were able unaided to cope with
Russia, a prediction verified by the Turkish
victories at Oltenitza and Silistria (cf. Times,
II March 1853). He traversed the country
forming societies, under the name of foreign
Urquhart
45
Urquhart
affairs committees, to inquire into the con-
duct of the government. To ventilate their
opinions a journal was founded in 1855 en-
titled the ' Free Press,' a name changed in
1866 to the ' Diplomatic Review,' which con-
tained, among other contributions, most of
Urquhart's own writings on the subject.
In 1864 he was compelled by his health
to leave England for the continent, where he
resided partly at Montreux, and partly in a
house he had built on a spur of Mont Blanc.
Abroad he attempted with his usual energy
to revive the study of international law,
which he considered to be continually vio-
lated by modern states in their dealings with
each other. This undertaking brought him
into close relations with a number of promi-
nent men, such as Le Play and Bishop Du-
panloup, and led to his presence at Rome
during the Vatican council of 1869 and
1870. In 1876 his health broke down com-
pletely. He died at Naples on 16 May 1877,
and was buried at Montreux in Switzerland.
On 5 Sept. 1854 he married Harriet Ange-
lina, second daughter of Lieutenant-colonel
ChichesterFortescueofDromisken,co.Louth,
and sister of Chichester Samuel Parkinson-
Fortescue, first baron Carlingford and
second baron Clermont. By her he had
two sons and two daughters. She was a
constant contributor to the ' Diplomatic Re-
view ' under the name of ' Caritas,' and ren-
dered Urquhart the most valuable assistance
in his political and literary labours. She
died at Brighton in October 1889.
Urquhart was gifted with a rare enthu-
siasm which often obscured his judgment,
but he impressed men of all opinions and
nationalities by his earnestness of purpose
and the width of his interests. Although
he was popularly known as an extravagant
Turcophil, he had a thorough knowledge of
the politics of Eastern Europe, which was
recognised at home by Disraeli and abroad
by statesmen like Thiers and Beust. To
Urquhart belongs the distinction of promo-
ting the naturalisation of the Turkish bath
in the British Isles. He spoke enthusias-
tically of the merits of the institution in
his ' Pillars of Hercules ' (London, 1850, 2
vols. 8vo), a narrative of travels in Spain and
Morocco. The description arrested the atten-
tion of the physician Richard Barter [q. v.],
who added the Turkish bath to the system of
water cure he had established at Blarney,
near Cork. In 1856 Barter edited a pam-
phlet containing extracts from the ' Pillars of
Hercules,' under the title 'The Turkish
Bath, with a View to its Introduction to
the British Dominions,' and both he and Ur-
quhart lectured on the subject. Urquhart
subsequently superintended the erection of
the baths in Jermyn Street, London.
Urquhart was author of numerous trea-
tises, chiefly relative to international policy.
His style was admirably lucid. Besides the
works already mentioned, the principal are :
1. 'Turkey and its Resources,' London,
1833, 8vo. 2. ' The Spirit of the East : a
Journal of Travels through Roumeli,' Lon-
don, 1838, 2 vols. 8vo; 2nd ed. 1839 ; trans-
lated into German and published in Eduard
Widenmann and Wilhelm Hanff 's ' Reisen
und Landerbeschreibungen der alteren und
neuesten Zeit,' 1855-60, lief. 17 and 18.
3. ' An Exposition of the Boundary Diffe-
rences between Great Britain and the United
States,' Liverpool, 1839, 4to. 4. 'Diplo-
matic Transactions in Central Asia,' Lon-
don, 1841, 4to. 5. 'The Mystery of the
Danube,' London, 1851, 8vo. 6. 'Reflections
on Thoughts and Things,' London, 1844,
8vo ; 2nd ser. 1845. 7. ' Wealth and Want ;
or Taxation, as influencing Private Riches
and Public Liberty,' London, 1845, 8vo.
8. ' Statesmen of France and the English
Alliance,' London, 1847, 8vo. 9. ' Europe
at the Opening of the Session of 1847,' Lon-
don, 1847, 8vo. 10. ' The Mystery of the
Danube,' London, 1851, 8vo. 11. ' Progress
of Russia in the West, North, and South,'
London, 1853, 8vo ; 5th edit, in the same year.
12. ' Recent Events in the East,' London,
1854, 12mo. 13. 'The War of Ignorance and
Collusion : its Progress and Results,' Lon-
don, 1854, 8vo. 14. 'The Occupation of
the Crimea,' London, 1854, 8vo. 15. ' The
Home Face of the " Four Points," ' London,
1855, 8vo. 16. ' Familiar Words as affect-
ing the Character of Englishmen and the Fate
of England,' London, 1855, 12mo. 17. ' The
Lebanon : a History and a Diary,' London,
1860, 2 vols. 8vo. 18. ' Materials for a True
History of Lord Palmerston,' London, 1866,
8vo. 19. l Appeal of a Protestant to the
Pope to restore the Law of Nations,' Lon-
don, 1868, 8vo ; Latin edit. 1869.
[Urquhart's "Works ; Manuscript Life of
Urquhart by Mr. L. D. Collet ; private informa-
tion ; Griffin's Contemporary Biogr. in Brit.Mus.
Addit. MS. 28512, ff. 208-12; Mrs. Bishop's
Memoir of Mrs. Urquhart, 1897 ; Ashley's Life
of Patmerston, 1879, ii. 61; Greville Papers,
1888, iii. 334, 413, iv. 122, 123, 164 ; Doubleday's
Political Life of Peel, 1856, ii. 246 ; Corresp.
entre M. Urquhart et 1'Eveque d'Orleans [Du-
panloup], 1870.] E. I. C.
URQUHART, THOMAS (ft. 1650?),
violin-maker, was distinguished among old
London makers by the beauty of his style, and
especially by the excellence of his varnish.
Some of Urquhart's instruments are small in
Urquhart
4 6
Urquhart
size ; all are said to have been pure and
silvery in tone. A violin with the Urquhart
label, dated 1666, is in Mr. Hill's collection.
There is in the possession of Mr. John
Glen, Edinburgh, an old flute, stamped
with Urquhart's name, and characteristically
varnished, but it is not possible to decide
that this instrument was made by the cele-
brated Urquhart.
[Grove's Diet. iv. 210, 283; Hart's The
Violin, pp. 168, 202, 317; Pearce's Violin-
makers, p. 85; Davidson's The Violin; Sandys
and Forster's Hist, of the Violin, p. 249 ;
Fleming's Old Violins ; Fiddle Fancier's Guide,
p. 124; information kindly given by Mr. Arthur
Hill, Mr. John Glen, and Mr. Alfred Moffat.]
L. M. M.
URQUHART or URCHARD, SIB
THOMAS (1611-1660), of Cromarty, author
and translator, eldest son of Thomas Ur-
quhart (1582-1642), of a family content to
trace back their descent to Galleroch de Ur-
chart, who nourished in the time of Alex-
ander II (though they might, as Sir Thomas
subsequently showed, have gone back very
much further), was born in 1611, five years
after the marriage of his parents (Aberdeen
Sasine, Reg. House, Edinb. ; note from Rev.
J. Willcock; previous memoirs have erro-
neously assigned Urquhart's birth to 1605
or 1606).
The father (Sir) Thomas, the elder, suc-
ceeded his father, Henry Urquhart, on 13 April
1603, and his grandfather Walter on 11 May
1607 ; and it is recorded that he received the
patrimonial estate from the latter unburdened
in any way. During the autumn of 1606 (the
prenuptial contract is dated 15 July 1606)
he married Christian (born 19 Dec. 1590),
fourth daughter of Alexander Elphinstone,
fourth lord Elphinstone [q. v.], by his wife
Jean, daughter of William, sixth lord
Livingstone. He appears to have been a
favourite with James I, whose learning
and views on genealogical and ecclesiastical
matters he shared, and the king is said to
have knighted him when he was at Edin-
burgh in 1617. He had abandoned Roman
Catholicism, but remained a devout episco-
palian, and firmly refused to sign the cove-
nant of 1638. In the meantime, owing to
reckless expenditure, his affairs became
hopelessly involved. He seems to have re-
sided occasionally, during the winter, at
Banff, of which place he is described as a
' parochiner ' in 1630 (Annals of Banff, New
Spalding Club, i. 62, ii. 28, 418). In June
1636, in order to meet some of the more
pressing demands, he alienated a portion
of the family estates to one William Rig
and others (cf. Registr. Magni Sigilli Scot.
1634-51, pp. 534, 543, 546, 566, 739,
1374); and in the following year a 'letter
of protection ' from his creditors was granted
him by Charles I under the great seal, dated
from St. James's, 20 March 1637. Four months
later (19 July) two of the old man's sons,
Thomas and a younger brother, were indicted
for laying violent hands on their father and
detaining him in an upper chamber, called
the ' Inner Dortour,' at Cromarty. The lords
of the council appointed certain noblemen to
investigate the affair, which was thereupon
adjusted without further reference to the
law. Sir Thomas, the elder, survived these
events a little over five years, and, harassed
to the last by creditors, died at Cromarty in
August 1642. Although a devoted royalist
and episcopalian, he was unmolested on that
account, as he was known to be harmless
and ' environed with covenanters as neigh-
bours ' (GOKDON, Hist, of Scots Affairs, Spald-
ing Club, i. 61).
As 'Thomas Urquhardus de Cromartie,'
the future author of the 'Jewel' was ad-
mitted at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1622,
during the regentship of Alexander Lunan
(Fasti Aberdonenses, p. 457). Aberdeen was
not only then pre-eminent in literature and
learning, but a stronghold of loyalty and
episcopacy (ib. p. 41 ; cf. Logopandecteision,
p. 42). Among the members of his col-
lege Urquhart extols William Lesly and
his successor as principal, William Guild,
his private tutor William Setoun (Fasti
Aberd. p. 452), and many others. It is pro-
bable that he owed much of the recondite and
eccentric learning for which he was more
specially noted to his great-uncle, John Ur-
quhart, called the ' tutor of Cromarty ' (see
below), who was ' known all over Britain,'
his ward asseverates, ' for his deep reach of
natural art.' Urquhart was an apt scholar.
While others were in quest of game, the
diversions of Urquhart were the study of
' optical secrets, mysteries of natural philo-
sophie, reasons for the varietie of colours,
the finding out of the longitude, the squar-
ing of a circle and wayes to accomplish
all trigonometrical calculations by signes
without tangents with the same comprehen-
siveness of computation ' (Logopan.}*. 35). But
before his ' braines were ripened for eminent
undertakings,' he set off on ' the grand tour,'
travelling through France, Spain, and Italy.
According to his own account he soon spoke
the languages of those countries with such a
' liveliness of the country accent ' that he
passed ^for a native/ and he seized every
opportunity of demonstrating the superiority
of Scotland in point of 'valour, learning, and
honesty ' to any of the nations that he visited
Urquhart
47
Urquhart
(Jewel, p. 224). He states (Logopan. p. 10),
that he thrice entered the lists, like his
favourite hero, the Admirable Crichton,
against men of three several nations to vin-
dicate his native country, and, having dis-
armed his opponents, magnanimously spared
their lives, though not until they had t in
some sort acknowledged their error.'
Shortly after his return from the conti-
nent Urquhart appeared in arms among the
northern confederates who opposed the
* vulgar covenant.' The first skirmish of the
Scottish war was occasioned by Urquhart's
attempt to recover by force a store of arms
deposited by him in Balquholly House (now
Halton Castle), Turriff, which had been
seized by the Barclays of Towie. Close upon
this followed the Trott of Turriff (14 May
1639), in which Urquhart shared, and the
short-lived royalist occupation of Aberdeen.
Ten days later, upon the anti-covenanter
force dispersing, he sailed from Aberdeen for
England, and entered the service of Charles I,
by whom he was knighted in the gallery at
Whitehall on 7 April 1641. While in Lon-
don he seems to have resided in Clare Street.
Before returning to Scotland in the autumn
of the ensuing year to take upon him the
burden of the ' crazed estate ' which he in-
herited upon the death of his father, Sir
Thomas saw through the press and dedi-
cated to his then political leader, James
Hamilton, third marquis of Hamilton [q. v.J,
his three books of * Epigrams.' Each book
contains forty-four epigrams or rather apho-
risms; in metrical form they are sextains,
and are sententious and sedate, not witty
(cf. COLLIER, Bibl. Cat. ii. 461). At the
close of 1642, after setting apart the bulk of
the rents due from his estate for the pay-
ment of creditors, he went abroad again for
three years. But affairs seem to have been
mismanaged in his absence, and he returned
to find the creditors changed, not for the
better, and the debt little, if at all, reduced.
From the close of 1645 he took up his abode
in the ancestral tower of Cromarty, a for-
talice erected under a royal grant of
James III to William Urquhart, dated
6 April 1470. In 1648 he was appointed
officer of horse and foot in the royal interest
for putting the kingdom into a state of
defence.
It speaks well for his power of detach-
ment and his cheerfulness amid 'solicitu-
dinary and luctiferous discouragements, fit
to appall the most undaunted spirits,' that
he was able to prepare for press in the very
year of his return his abstruse work on
trigonometry, entitled < Trissotetras.' This
singular book was dedicated by Sir Thomas
to his mother, who is addressed with every
embellishment of adulatory extravagance as
* Cynthia.' He found, moreover, a source of
keen pleasure in his books at Cromarty
' not three among them,' he says, ' were not
of mine owne purchase, and all of them to-
gether in the order wherein I had ranked them ,
compiled (like to a compleat nosegay) of
flowers which in my travels I had gathered out
of the gardens of above sixteen several king-
doms ' (Logopan.} Most of these treasures
were soon unhappily sequestrated and sold
by the creditors, ' iron-handed,' he complains,
' in the use of homings and apprizings.' The
worst of this gang, in the debtor's eyes, were
1 the caitiff' Robert Lesley, descendant, as
he avers, though wrongly, from Norman
Lesley, the murderer of Cardinal Beaton, and
Sir James Eraser of Darkhouse, ' of whom
no good can truly be spoken but that he is
dead.' Among his enemies he naturally in-
cludes the usurers, who 'blasted all his
schemes for the benefit of mankind ; ' but
with none of his foes did he quarrel more
forcibly than with the neighbouring mini-
sters of Kirkmichael, Cullicuden, and Cro-
marty, and to the ( acconital bitterness ' of
this last, one Gilbert Anderson, he fre-
quently refers.
His struggle with his creditors and his
attempts at squaring the circle were inter-
rupted by the news of the execution of the
king. Early in 1649 he joined Thomas Mac-
kenzie of Pluscardine, Colonel Hugh Eraser,
John Munro of Lumlair, and others, who
rose in arms and planted the standard of
Charles II at Inverness. The rising proved
abortive, and on 2 March 1649 the estates
of parliament at Edinburgh declared Ur-
quhart a rebel and a traitor. No active steps
seem to have been taken against him until
22 June 1650, when he was as a ' malig-
nant ' examined by a commission of the
general assembly, and charged with having
taken part in the northern insurrection,
and with having vented dangerous opinions.
His political attitude was probably regarded
by the commission as innocuous, for his case
was merely referred to the discretion of John
Annand, minister of Inverness (cf. General
Assembly Records, Scot. Hist. Soc. 1896).
On the coronation of Charles II at Scone
Urquhart finally quitted the old castle of
Cromarty and joined the Scottish army. The
expeditionary force was very heterogeneously
composed, and, according to Urquhart, who
had abated none of his antipathies, it was
spoiled by presbyterians, whom he accuses
of deserting on the eve of the battle, ' lest
they should seem to trust to the arm of
flesh.' Prior to the battle of Worcester Sir
Urquhart
4 8
Urquhart
Thomas lodged in the town in the house of
one Spilsbury, * a very honest sort of man/ in
whose attic was stored his very extensive
baggage. In addition to ' four large port-
mantles ' full of scarlet cloaks, buff suits,
and other ' precious commodity,' his effects
comprised three large trunks filled with ' an
hundred manuscripts' of his own com-
position, to the amount of 642 ' quinter-
nions,' of five sheets each. The royalist
army having been routed and Urquhart
captured, the Cromwellian soldiers ran-
sacked Spilsbury's house. At first the precious
manuscripts had wellnigh escaped, for ' the
soldiers merely scattered them over the floor ;
but reflecting after they had left the chamber
on the many uses to which they might be ap-
plied, they returned and bore them out into
the street.' One quinternion only, containing
part of the preface to the ' Universal Lan-
guage,' was rescued from the kennel and
restored' to Sir Thomas, while the portion of
another containing the writer's marvellous
genealogy was eventually spared 'the in-
exorable rage of Vulcan ' and the tobacco-
pipes of the musketeers. Urquhart himself
was committed to the Tower of London
with other Scottish gentlemen taken at
Worcester. During the summer of 1651 his
imprisonment was relaxed, and on 16 Sept. in
that year Urquhart, who seems to have won
the good graces of all his gaolers while in
the Tower, was removed to Windsor Castle
(CaL State Papers, Dom.) Early next
month Cromwell ordered his release on
parole de die in diem (ib.} The prisoner
speaks highly of the Protector's indulgence,
by means of which he was enabled to address
himself to repair in some measure the loss of
his hundred manuscripts. Hitherto his pro-
jects had been devised for the good of man-
kind and the glory of his country : hence-
forth his ingenuity was to be exerted in the
interests of himself. First, therefore, in
1652, he issued the recovered fragment of
his genealogy to convince Cromwell and
the parliament that a ' family which Saturn's
scythe had not been able to mow in the
course of all former ages, ought not to be pre-
maturely cut off.' In this he succinctly
traces his pedigree back to the 'red earth
from which God framed Adam, surnamed
the protoplast.' The local origin of the
name he ignores in order to derive it from
Ourqhartos, i.e. 'the fortunate and well-
beloved.' This Ourqhartos was fifth in
descent from Noah, and married the queen
of the Amazons. The genealogy showed
clearly how Sir Thomas was the hundred
and forty-third in direct line (hundred and
fifty-third in succession) from Adam, and
hundred and thirty-third from Japhet, ' anno
mundi 5598 ; ' but it did not succeed in its
avowed object of convincing Cromwell of
its compiler's value to his country (cf. LOWER,
On Family Names, 1860, p. 362; the pedigree,
which is correct as far as verifiable that
is, as far back as about 1300 was continued
down to the close of the seventeenth century
by David Herd, ap. Urquhart Tracts, Edinb.
1774).
Urquhart next published his *EKOVCU-
@d\avpov, better known as 'The Jewel'
(eKo-KvpaXavpov = jewel out of the mireP)
Author and printer shut themselves up to
see whether head or hand could compose the
quicker ; and their joint concern issued from
the press in the short space of fourteen
working days. Urquhart's aim was to con-
vince the government of the signal and un-
precedented services which he might be
capable of rendering, and he puffed his work
with unblushing effrontery. The ' Jewel r
proper, as rescued from the ' kennel of Wor-
cester,' comprised but two and a quarter
sheets of small pica, ' as it lieth in an octavo
size,' forming the introduction to a work of
twelve hundred folio pages, irreparably lost,
on a ' Universal Language ' (a kind of ances-
tor of Volapiik). This ' introduction,' how-
ever, was, in the author's opinion, the cream
of the book. Among the numerous merits-
of his language he remarks that ' three and
sixtiethly, in matters of enthymens, syllo-
gisms, and all manner of illative ratiocina-
tion it is the most compendious in the world.'
The main and by far the most interesting
portion of the work (hastily composed as a
supplement to the ' Jewel ' proper) is a rhap-
sodical vindication of the Scots nation (be-
fore the presbyterians had ' loaded it with
so much disreputation for covetousness and
hypocrisie'), interspersed with notices and
characters of the most eminent Scots scholars
and warriors who had flourished during the
previous half-century. Despite its obvious
extravagance, Urquhart's 'Jewel' has not
only many graphic and humorous touches^
but much truth of observation; while its
inimitable quaintness justifies its title in the
eyes of lovers of recondite literature.
During the May of 1652 Urquhart's papers
were ordered to be seized, and their exami-
nation by the government very probably con-
tributed to his enlargement. On 14 July
following he was allowed to return to
Scotland for five months, on condition that
be did nothing to the prejudice of the Com-
monwealth. His three attendants William,
Francis, and John Urquhart had received
passes in the previous March. His leave
was subsequently extended, but he does not
Urquhart
49
Urquhart
seem to have utilised the time to advantage
as far as his creditors were concerned, and
he surrendered to his parole in 1653, when
he published in London his * Logopandectei-
sion,' being a continuation and expansion of
his ideas on the subject of a universal lan-
guage, interspersed with chapters of an auto-
biographical and declamatory nature, while
the volume concludes with a fanciful sum-
mary of the author's demands or ' proquiri-
tations ' from the state.
The same year (1653) saw the appearance
of Urquhart's admirable translation of the
first book of Rabelais ' one of the most
perfect transfusions of an author from one
language into another that ever man accom-
plished.' In point of style Urquhart was
Rabelais incarnate, and in his employment
of the verbal resources, whether of science
and pseudo-science or slang, he almost sur-
passed Rabelais himself.' As for his mis-
takes, they as truly ' condoned by their mag-
nificence.' He often met the difficulty of
iinding the exact equivalent of a French
word by emptying all the synonyms given
fey Cotgrave into his version ; thus on one
occasion a list of thirteen synonyms in
Habelais is expanded by the inventive Ur-
quhart into thirty-six. Some of the chap-
ters are in this way almost doubled in
length.
After 1653 practically nothing is known
of Urquhart, but it seems probable that he
remained for some years longer in London,
going on with his translation of Rabelais
(a third book of which appeared after his
death), a prisoner in name more than in
reality. When he crossed the sea is not
known, but tradition states that he died
abroad on the eve of the Restoration. The
mode of his death, as handed down appa-
rently by family tradition, was that he died
in an uncontrollable fit of laughter upon
hearing of the Restoration. It is highly
probable that he died in the early part of
1660, as on 9 Aug. in that year his brother
(Sir) Alexander of Cromarty petitioned the
council for a commission to execute the office
of sheriff of Cromarty, held for ages by his
predecessors, and belonging to him as eldest
surviving son of Sir Thomas Urquhart who
died in 1642. In 1663 Sir Alexander claimed
compensation to the amount of 20,203J.
(Scots) for the losses incurred by his brother
during 1650, and 39,203/. (Scots) for the
losses of 1651-2 (one pound Scots = one
shilling and eightpence sterling). Sir Alex-
ander's ' pretty ' daughter, Christian, married
before 1665 fPEPTS, Diary, 3 Oct.) Thomas
Rutherford, Lord Rutherford, elder brother
of the third lord, who has been identified with
VOL. LVIII.
Scott's ' Master of Ravenswood.' On Alex-
ander's death the honours of the family
and what estates were left passed to Sir
John Urquhart, son of John Urquhart of
Craigfintray, Laithers, and Craigston, who
was the son of John Urquhart, the ' Tutor
of Cromarty/ by his first marriage. Sir
John's son Jonathan sold Cromarty in 1685
to Viscount Tarbat, first earl of Cromarty,
and on the death of Jonathan's son James,
in 1741, the 'Tutor's' descendant, William
Urquhart of Meldrum, became the repre-
sentative of the ancient house of Cromarty
(see DAVIDSON, Inverurie, 1878, pp. 468-9 ;
FEASEE MACKINTOSH, Antiquarian Notes
1865, pp. 202-3).
Urquhart was a Scottish euphuist, with a
brain at least as fertile and inventive as that
of the Marquis of Worcester (many of whose
hundred projects he anticipated). His sketch
of a universal language exhibits rare inge-
nuity, learning, and critical acumen. Hugh
Miller pointed- out that the modern chemical
vocabulary, with all its philosophical inge-
nuity, is constructed on principles exactly
similar to those which Urquhart divulged
more than a hundred years prior to its inven-
tion in the preface to his ' Universal Lan-
guage.' [His fantastic and eccentric diction,
which accurately reflects his personality,
obscures in much of his writing his learning
and his alertness of intellect. Urquhart's
singularities of mind and style found, how-
ever, their affinity in Rabelais, and conspired
to make his translation of the great French
classic a universally acknowledged ' monu-
ment of literary genius.'
Two portraits of Urquhart by Glover, both
representing a man with flowing locks, at-
tired in the height of cavalier foppery, were
finely engraved by Lizars for the Maitland
Club's edition of Urquhart's 'Works' in
1834.
Urquhart's works are : 1. ' Epigrams,
Divine and Moral. By Sir Thomas Urchard,
Knight, London. Printed by Barnard
Alsop and Thomas Fawcet in the yeare 1641,
4to, 34 leaves,' with an engraved portrait by
G. Glover as frontispiece (Brit. Mus.)
Another edition for William Leake, 1646, 4to
(Brit. Mus., Bodl., Huth). 2. ' The Trisso-
tetras : or a most Exquisite Table for Re-
solving all manner of Triangles . . . with
Grreater Facility than ever hitherto hath
been Practised. ... By Sir Thomas Ur-
juhart of Cromartie, knight. Published for
the benefit of those that are mathematically
affected/ London, printed by James Young,
1645, 4to, with full-length portrait by Glover
'HAZLITT ; Brit. Mus. copy has no portrait),
[t was reissued in 1650 as ' The Most Easy
Urquhart
Urry
and Exact Manner of Resolving all sorts of
Triangles, whether Plain or Sphericall .
by T. U. Student in the Mathematick, for
William Hope/ London, 4to (Brit. Mus.
3. ' navroxpovoxavov: or a peculiar Promp-
tuary of Time ; wherein (not one instanl
being omitted since the beginning of motion)
is displayed A most exact Directory for
all particular Chronologies in what family
soever : arid that by deducing the true Pedi-
gree and Lineal descent of the most ancient
and honorable name of the VRQVHART"
in the house of Cromartie since the Creation
of the world until this present year of God,
1652. London, printed for Richard Baddeley
Middle Temple Gate, 1652, sm. 8vo (Brit.
Mus. ; Douce). 4. ' 'EK<TKv3d\avpov : Or The
Discovery of A most exquisite JEWEL, more
precious than Diamonds enchased in Gold,
the like whereof was never seen in any
age; found in the kennel of Worcester-
street, the day after the fight and six before
the Autumnal Equinox, anno 1651. Serv-
ing in this place to frontal a Vindication of
the honour of SCOTLAND from that
Infamy, whereinto the rigid Presbyterian
party of that Nation out of their Covetous-
ness and ambition most dissembledly hath
involved it. . . .' London, printed by James
Cottrel . . . for Richard Baddeley, 1652, 12mo
(Brit. Mus. ; Bodl.) 5. ' Logopandecteision ;
Or an Introdvction to the Vniversal Lan-
gvage . . . digested into these Six several
Books. Neaudethaumata, Chrestasebeia, Cle-
ronomaporia, Chryseomystes, Neleodicastes
& Philoponauxesis.' London, 1653, 4to, with
an ' Epistle Dedicatorie to No-Body ' (Gren-
ville Libr., Brit Mus.)
Though an English version of ' Gargantua
his Prophecie ' was licensed in 1592, and
was probably then issued, no translation of
Rabelais is extant prior to Urquhart's ' The
First [and ' The Second Book '] Book of the
Works of Mr. Francis Rabelais, Doctor in
Physick . . . now faithfully translated into
English by S. T. U. C.,' London, for Richard
Baddeley, 1653 (2 vols. 8vo). Prefixed is
a poem addressed 'to the honoured noble
Translatour of Rabelais/ signed J. de la Salle
(i.e. John Hall, 1627-1656, q. v.] The first
two books, * written originally in French
and translated into English by S r Thomas
Urchard, knight/ reappeared in 1664, Lon-
don, 8vo, and 'The Third Book . . . now
faithfully translated by the unimitable pen
of Sir Thomas Urwhart, Kt. and Bar. The
Translator of the Two First Books. Never
before printed/ in 1693, London, 12mo. A
second edition of the first two books ap-
peared in 1694, with introductory matter by
Peter Anthony Motteux [q. v.J, who pub-
lished a complete version in 1708 as ' by Sir
Thomas Urchard, kt., Mr. Motteux, and
others/ 2 vols. 8vo. Motteux's sequel bears
the same relation to Urquhart's works as
Cotton's completion of Walton's ' Angler '
does to the original. Subsequent editions,
embodying the somewhat blundering f amend-
ments ' of Ozell (see Notes and Queries, 5th
ser.v.32-3), appeared in 1737, [Dublin] 1738,
1750, 1784, and 1807. The Urquhart por-
tion alone was edited by (Sir) Theodore
Martin in 1838, and by Henry Morley in
1883. The Urquhart and Motteux version
has been reissued in 1846 (Bohn),1871 (illus-
trated by Gustave Dore), 1882, 1892 (illus-
trated by Chalon), 1896, and 1897. An-
other edition is announced for publication
in 1899 among the 'Tudor Translations/
Urquhart's ' Tracts/ including his genealogy
and the ' Jewel/ were published at Edin-
burgh in two parts duodecimo, in 1774,
under the careful editorship of David Herd
(some remainder copies dated 1782) ; and
his miscellaneous ' Works/ exclusive of his
translation of Rabelais, were edited by G.
Maitland for the Maitland Club in 1834,
Edinburgh, 4to.
[Of the very scanty materials for Urquhart's
Life the best use is made in the Introduction to
the Works in the Maitland Club volume of 1834,
and in the memoir in David Irving's Lives of
Scottish Writers. These notices may be supple-
mented in minor points by reference to the Fasti
Aberdonenses, to the Calendar of State Papers,
Domestic. 1651-60, the Eegistr. Magni Sigilli
Scot. 1634-51, and Scotland and the Common-
wealth and General Assembly Records, both in
the Scottish Hist. Society. See also Hugh Mil-
ler's Scenes and Legends of North of Scotland,
1850, pp. 86-104 ; Spalding's Memorials of the
Trubles, 1851; Eraser's Earls of Cromartie;
Tytler's Life of Crichton, 1819, pp. 238 sq. ;
Burton's Scot Abroad, pp. 255 sq. ; Brace's Emi-
nent Men of Aberdeen, p. 254; Davidson's
Inverurie, 1878, passim; Fraser Mackintosh's
Antiquarian Notes, Inverness, 1865, and Inver-
nessiana. 1875; The New Eeview, July 1897
(an excellent article by Mr. Charles Whibley) ;
Notes kindly given by Rev. J. Willcock of Ler-
wick, who has made a study of Urquhart ; Haz-
Litt's Handbook and Collections and Notes ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn); Urquhart and
Motteux's Rabelais, ed. Wallis, 1897; Eabelais,
translated by W. F. Smith, 1893, i. pp. ix, xv,
xvii ; Quarterly Keview, Ixxxvi. 415; Edinburgh
Review, xcii. 334; Eetrospective Eeview, vi.
177-206; Blackwood's Mag., vols. v. xxxii. and
"xii.] T. S.
URRY or HURRY, SIB JOHN (d.
L650), soldier, was the son of John Urry of
Pitfichie in the parish of Monymusk, Aber-
deenshire, by his wife, Mariora Cameraria
Urry
(Marian Chamberlain), of Coullie in the same
parish. His early life was spent in foreign
service, probably in Germany, but he returned
to Scotland about!641 and received the rank
of lieutenant-colonel in the Scottish army.
In October 1641 he was solicited to join in the
mysterious plot against Hamilton and Argyll,
usually known as the ' Incident ' [see LIND-
SAY, LTJDOVIC, sixteenth EARL OF CRAWFORD],
and revealed all he knew of it to Alexander
Leslie, first earl of Leven [q. v.] (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 137 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. pp. 163-70). On the out-
break of the civil war he espoused the cause
of parliament, and in June 1642 was nomi-
nated lieutenant-colonel of the fourth troop
of horse appointed for Ireland under Philip,
lord Wharton. He took part in the battle
of Edgehill, and at the combat at Brent-
ford on 12 Nov. 1642 'for his stoutness and
wisdom was much cryed up by the Lon-
doners' (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, Ban-
natyne Club, 1841, ii. 56). At the beginning
of 1643 he was nominated a major of cavalry
under the Earl of Bedford ; but in June, on
some personal pique, he deserted to the
royalists, to whom his information was of
great service. He had a large share in the
royalist success at Chalgrove on 18 June,
and was knighted at Oxford for his services
on the same day (CLARENDON, Hist, of Re-
bellion,^^, iii. 53-9). On 25 June he sacked
WestWycombe, and on 1 Jan. 1643-4 he was
reported dead at Oxford, of an old wound ;
but on 18 Feb. he had gone northward with
Rupert (BAILLIE, ii. 127, 141). He fought
at Marston Moor in the cavalry of the royalist
right wing. But in August 1644, judg-
ing that the royalist cause was lost, he fled
to the parliamentary army at Shaftesbury,
under Sir William Waller, desiring leave to
return to Scotland (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644, p. 545 ; CLARENDON, iii. 432). Waller
sent him to London, and the committee of
both kingdoms ordered him into custody.
On Waller vouching for his good faith, and
on the representations of the army commit-
tee that his knowledge would be useful, he
was suffered to rejoin the army on 30 Oct.
on parole (ib. 1644-5 passim). He held out
hopes of bringing after him ' a greater sojour '
than himself, probably the Earl of Brent-
ford, whom he unsuccessfully attempted to
seduce in November after the second battle
of Newbury (BAILLIE, ii. 238 ; CLARENDON,
iii. 437). A little later he joined the Earl
of Leven in the north of England, and on
8 March 1644-5 was despatched to the high-
lands to oppose Montrose, with the rank of
maj or-general and the command of the cavalry
under Lieutenant-general W T illiam Baillie
i Urry
(ft. 1648) [q. v.] In April they divided
forces, Urry going north with twelve hun-
dred foot and a hundred and sixty horse
to act with Marischal, Seaforth, Sutherland,
and other covenanters beyond the Gram-
pians. On 9 May, after beguiling Montrose
into a hostile country, he attempted to sur-
prise him, but was completely defeated at
Auldearn, near Nairn (Memoirs of Montrose,
ed. 1893, pp. 88-103). He rejoined Baillie
at Strathbogie with a hundred horse, the
remnant of his army, but shortly afterwards
withdrew from his command on the plea of
ill-health, and returned to his allegiance to
Charles. Baillie had a poor opinion of his
ability (BAILLIE, ii. 417-19). In August
1646 Middleton offered to permit him to
leave Scotland, but, distrusting his faith, he
escaped to Moray with Montrose. In 1648
he returned, against the express desire of the
Scottish committee of estates, in the train of
the Prince of Wales, and, accompanying
Hamilton's army to England, was wounded
and taken prisoner on 18 Aug., after the
battle of Preston. He escaped to the con-
tinent, acted as major-general to Montrose
in his last descent in 1650, commanded the
van on 27 April at the fatal combat of Car-
bisdale, and was taken prisoner. He was
beheaded at Edinburgh on 29 May 1650, re-
deeming to some extent the vacillations of
his life by the intrepid constancy of his
death. His frequent desertions were rather
due to the indifference to political principle
of a professional soldier than to deliberate
treachery. He left five children, who, on
31 Oct. 1658, received a certificate from
Charles II testifying to the gentility of their
birth (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 15856, f. 896).
[Ruthven Corresp. (Roxburghe Club), 1868;
Gardiner's Great Civil War, i. 150, 155, ii. 34,
204, 216, 221-6, 277-8, iii. 143, iv. 189; Gar-
diner's Hist, of the Commonwealth, i. 234, 242,
260 ; Gardiner's Charles II in Scotland (Scottish
Hist. Soc.), 1894, p. 68; Ludlovr's Memoirs, ed.
Firth, i. 240 ; Firth's Account of Marston Moor
in Trans. Royal Hist. Soc. 18 Nov. 1898; Hamil-
ton Papers (Camden Soc.), p. 233 ; Miscellanea
Aulica, 1702, p. 138; Sir James Turner's Me-
moirs (Bannatyne Club), pp. 56, 65 ; Napier's
Memoirs of Montrose, 1856, vol. ii. passim;
Gordon's Short Abrigement of Britane's Dis-
temper (Spalding Club), pp. Ill, 112, 114, 120,
122, 127 ; Warburton's Memoirs of Prince Ru-
pert, 1849, ii. 203; Spalding's Memorials of
Trubles in Scotland and England (Spalding
Club), vol. ii. passim ; Several Passages concern-
ing the declared King of Scots both by Sea and
Land, London, 1650, p. 2; A True Relation of
Sir William Waller's Advance into the King's
Quarters, and of his taking of Colonell Renegado
Hurrey, 1644.] E. I. Q.
E 2
Urry a
URRY, JOHN (1666-1715), editor of
Chaucer, born in Dublin in 1666, was the
son of William Urry, by his wife, Jane Scott.
William Urry was appointed major of the
royal guards in Scotland at the Restoration.
He was of Scottish family, and his brother,
Sir John Urry or Hurry [q.v.], was a promi-
nent officer in the civil war. The younger
John Urry matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 30 June 1682, was elected to a
studentship, and graduated B.A. in 1686.
He was a man of strong loyalist principles,
and bore arms against Monmouth during
the rising. On the accession of William III
he refused the oath of supremacy and lost
his studentship. About the end of 1711 a
new edition of Chaucer was projected, and
Urry, much against his inclination, was per-
suaded to undertake it, chiefly through the
urgency of the dean of Christ Church, Francis
Atterbury [q.v.], afterwards bishop of Roches-
ter. On 25 July 1714 he obtained a patent
for the exclusive right of printing Chaucer's
works for fourteen years, and on 17 Dec.
assigned it to Barnaby Bernard Lintot [q.v.],
who issued proposals for publishing the under-
taking in January 1714-15 (cf. Gent. Mag.
1779, p. 438). Before the work was com-
pleted, Urry died unmarried on 18 March
1714-15, and was buried in the cathedral at
Oxford. After his death Thomas Ainsworth
of Christ Church, who had already been em-
ployed under Urry in transcribing part of
the text of Chaucer, was thought the best
qualified to proceed with the edition. He
died in August 1719, and the work was
finally revised by Timothy Thomas, another
graduate of Christ Church, and appeared in
1721 under the title ' The Works of Geoffrey
Chaucer compared with the former editions
and many valuable MSS.' (London, fol.)
The life of Chaucer prefixed to the volume
was the work of the Rev. John Dart, cor-
rected and revised by Timothy Thomas. The
glossary appended was also mainly compiled
by Thomas. The text of the edition is pro-
bably the worst ever prepared on account
of Urry's unpardonable habit of lengthening
and shortening Chaucer's words, and even
introducing words of his own to suit his
views of the metre. Urry was a friend of
Thomas Hearne, who styles him a ' thorough
pac'd scholar' and a 'truly worthy and
virtuous, as well as ingenious, gentleman.'
A portrait of Urry, engraved by N. Pign6, is
prefixed to the work.
[Pref. to Urry's Works of Chaucer ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. i. 196-9, viii. 304; Noble's Con-
tinuation of Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England,
ii. 294; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 381, lii. 73;
2 Urse
Hearne's Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.), passim ;
Keliquise Hearnianae (Library of Old Authors),
i. 314-18.] E. I. C.
URSE D'ABETOT (Jl. 1086), sheriff of
Worcestershire, derived his name from St.
Jean d'Abbetot, near Tancarville (Seine In-
ferieure). He appears in ' Domesday' as a
tenant-in-chief in the counties of Gloucester,
Worcester, Hereford, and Warwick, being
also styled in it < Urso de Wirecestre ' (f. 169 b)
from his office as sheriff of Worcestershire.
William of Malmesbury, describing him as
'Vicecomes Wigornise a rege constitutes,'
tells the story of his encroaching on the
cemetery of Worcester Abbey to make his
castle ditch, and of his stern rebuke for it
by Archbishop Ealdred : ' Hightest thou
Urse, have thou God's curse' (Gesta Pon-
tificum). He figures largely in Worcester-
shire as a despoiler of the church, especially
of the monks of Worcester (HEMING, Car-
tulary, pp. 257, 261, 267, 269), in one case
seizing on a manor as an endowment for his
daughter (ib. p. 251). Evesham and Per-
shore also suffered at his hands. On the
other hand, he was traditionally the founder
of Malvern Priory (Monasticon, iii. 477).
On the revolt of the Earl of Hereford in
1074 he joined the bishop of Worcester and
the abbot of Evesham in defeating the earl's
forces (FLOE. WIG.) Freeman states that
he was sheriff of Gloucestershire as well as
Worcestershire (Norm. Cong. iv. 173), but
this seems to be an error.
Throughout the reign of William Rufus,
Urse is found as a witness to royal charters,
and the charter of Henry I, for holding the
local courts, issued between 1108 and 1112,
is addressed to him as sheriff of Worcester-
shire (Select Charters, p. 99).
He was succeeded in this reign by his son
Roger, who offended Henry I by slaying
one of his officers (WiLL. MALM, ut supra).
There can be little doubt (though the fact has
escaped notice) that this was the Roger l Vice-
comes de Wirecestria ' to whom is addressed
a writ of Henry I (HALE, p. 30 ), and the
Roger de Worcester whose lands were granted
by Henry I to Walter de Beauchamp in a
charter entered in the Warwick cartulary.
With him Urse's male issue seems to have
become extinct, though members of the house
of Abetot continued in the county (Liber
Rubeus, p. 266), giving name to Croome
d'Abitot and Redmarley d'Abitot. The
'Evesham Chronicle' speaks of them as
' Ursini.' Freeman speaks, at the battle of
Lincoln, of ' Richard, the son of Urse, a de-
scendant, it would seem, of the old enemy,
Urse of Abetott, whose exploits that day
might be taken as some atonement for the
Ursula
53
Ursula
crimes of his kindred' (Norm. Cong. v. 300).
But there seems to have been no connection
between the two.
Walter de Beauchamp, who married Urse's
daughter Emmeline (DUGDALE), obtained
from Henry I a confirmation of the lands
given him * by Adelisa, Urse's widow, to-
gether with the shrievalty of Worcestershire
and the office of constable. These grants,
which are recorded in the Warwick car-
tulary, founded the greatness of the Beau-
champs, whose descendants, it is said, pre-
served the memory of Urse in the well-known
' bear ' cognisance of the earls of Warwick.
It is well ascertained that Robert the
Despencer, another tenant-in-chief, was
brother to Urse (HEMING, Cartulary, p. 253 ;
GEOFFREY DE MANDEVILLE, p. 314), and his
office of despencer was obtained by W r alter
de Beauchamp. It is usually stated that
the Marmions were the heirs of Robert, but
it is certain that much of his property passed
to the Beauchamps (Ancient Charters, p. 2 ;
GEOFFEEY DE MANDEVILLE,PP. 313-15; Feu-
dal England, pp. 170-76, 179-80, 194-5).
[Domesday Book ; Will. Malmesbury's Eves-
ham Chronicle and Red Book of the Exchequer
(Kolls Ser.) ; Heming's Cartulary, ed. Hearne ;
Dugdale's Baronage; Hale's Cartnlary of St.
Mary's, Worcester (Camd. Soc.); Flor. Wig.
(Engl. Hist. Soc.); Monasticon Anglicanum;
Stubbs's Select Charters ; Bound's Ancient Char-
ters (Pipe Eoll Soc.), Geoffrey de Mandeville,
and Feudal England; Warwick Cartulary (Addit.
MS. 28024).] J. H. R.
URSULA, reputed saint and martyr of
Cologne, whose date of death is variously
given as 238, 283, and 451, was, according to
the earliest form of the developed legend, a
British maiden, the only daughter of the
pious Christian king Deonotus. She was
christened Ursula (a diminutive of ' Ursa,' a
she bear), because she was to slay ' the
bear ' i.e. the devil. She resolved to become
a nun, but was sought in marriage by the
heathen son of a * certain most ferocious
tyrant/ who threatened to waste the land
with fire and sword if she refused. As the
result of a vision, in which was revealed her
future martyrdom, Ursula consented on con-
dition that she was allowed as companions
ten noble virgins who, like Ursula, were to
have each a thousand attendant virgins and
a ship. The prince was, moreover, to be-
come a Christian. The eleven ships, with
Pinnosa, Ursula's chief companion, as ad-
miral, after cruising for three years round
the British coasts, sailed up the Rhine to
Cologne and to Basel, whence Ursula and
her companions went on foot to Rome. Re-
turning to Cologne, which had meanwhile
been seized by the Huns, they were mas-
sacred in 238, Ursula being slain by an
arrow. The inhabitants after the with-
drawal of the Huns buried them with more
than mortal honours, and built a church
outside the walls, which was rebuilt on a
grander scale long afterwards at the bidding
of one Clematius, a wise man from the east.
From an early period traces of this legend
are found at Cologne. There existed in late
Roman times a church outside the walls de-
dicated to some unknown virgin martyrs
which, on the authority of a fourth or fifth
century inscription walled up in the modern
church of St. Ursula, was restored by Cle-
matius on the scene of their martyrdom.
A charter of Lothair II (d. 869) and other
charters dated 922, 927, and 941 refer to
the ' monastery of the eleven thousand
virgins ' at Cologne. The earliest details of
the story of these martyrs occur in a ' Sermo
in Natali SS. Virginum XI Millium,' dating
from between 751 and 839, which declares
that few names of these martyrs are known,
and that they were driven from Britain by
the persecution of Diocletian and Maximian.
Soon afterwards allusions to the virgin mar-
tyrs became common (see OSCAR SCHADE,
Die Sage von der heiligen Ursula, pp. 11 sqq.)
The metrical martyrology of Wandelbert of
Priim, written about 850, already mentions
1 thousands ' of virgin-martyrs. After this,
numerous references to the number eleven
thousand and the names of individual virgins
begin to appear. An Essen calendar of the
ninth or tenth century, however, gives eleven
virgins and mentions their names. Another
litany of the same century gives the same
names in a different order, Martha and Saula
heading the list, as they do in the martyrology
of Usuardus (d. 877).
The prominence of Ursula's name in con-
nection with the story dates from the twelfth
century. At Cologne, where Cathari and
others had expressed some scepticism, the
legend received fresh impetus by a series
of discoveries beginning in 1106, when a
large number of bones were found during
the excavation required by the new walls
for the city. These bones were given out
to be the relics of the virgin martyrs, and
the locality became known as the 'Ager
Ursulinus.' St. Norbert of Premontre came
to search for them, but the most enthusiastic
investigator was the archbishop of Cologne,
Rainald of Dassel,Barbarossa's chief minister,
whose principal agent was Gerlach, abbot of
Deutz. Gerlach discovered a body labelled
' Ursula Regina/ and bones were found with
inscriptions attached declaring them to be
the bones of bishops, cardinals, and even
Ursula
54
Ursula
of a, pope, Cyriacus, otherwise unknown to
history. The scepticism aroused by these
wholesale discoveries was silenced by the
visions of Elizabeth of Schonau (d. 1165),
which provided elaborate explanations of all
difficulties and inconsistencies. Further and
even more extravagant explanations were
supplied after Elizabeth's death by two
books written in 1183 and 1187, probably by
the blessed Hermann, popularly called Her-
mann Joseph. Geoffrey of Monmouth first
interwove the legend with the general his-
tory of the time, embellished it with many
fanciful details and historical anachronisms,
and gave universal currency to what was
originally a purely local tradition (see his
Hist. Brittonum, lib. v. chaps, ix.-xix.) By
the end of the twelfth century the saint
had become one of the most widely revered
in Europe. At Cologne a famous church,
served first by nuns and afterwards by
canonesses, rose on the site of the dis-
coveries, which by an extension of the city
became included within its walls. This
church still contains the tomb of St. Ursula
and a wonderful collection of relics of the
virgin-host (see VILL, Wegweiser zur Kirche
der heiligen Ursula in Kolri). Relics were
scattered throughout Europe with a lavish
hand until Boniface IX (d. 1404) forbade
further translations of them. Churches were
dedicated to St. Ursula all over Europe,
especially in North Germany, but also in
Italy, Hungary, Spain, and Britain (for the
hospital of St. Ursula at Leicester, see DTJG-
DALE, Monasticon, vi. 765). Heligoland was
often called the 'island of St. Ursula/ and
the story grew that she stopped there on
her way to the Rhine. She came to be
looked on as the special patron of maidens ;
gilds and societies were established under
her patronage, especially in the Rhineland
and Swabia ; the oldest was founded at Cra-
cow in the fourteenth century, and they
were generally called ' St. Ursula ships/ a
symbol intimately associated with the saint
(cf. BAKING GOULD, Lives of the Saints, Oct.
ii., p. 544; Ein fast grosse lobliche Bruder-
schaft genand Sandt Ursulas Schifflein, Nu-
remberg? 1525; The Confraternity of St.
Ursula at St. Lawrence Jewry, London,
1550). The cult of Ursula was never more
universal than in the fifteenth century, when
she held almost a unique position as a favou-
rite subject both of German and Italian
painters. One of the earliest religious
orders founded during the counter-reforma-
tion was that of the Ursulines in 1537 (see
Chronigue de VOrdre des Ursulines, Paris,
1576, 2 vols.) ; and special devotion was
shown to St. Ursula by the Jesuits, who in
1588 organised a brilliant translation of
Ursulan relics to Lisbon.
A representation of St. Ursula painted
before 1450 is preserved in one of the wings
of the famous Dombild at Cologne, and in
the Ursula church in the same city her
story is told in a series of old but much re-
stored pictures. In the Wallraf Richartz
Museum, Cologne, are at least fourteen
pictures, by early German masters, treating
of her history. Of infinitely greater merit
than these is the series of exquisitely finished
small pictures painted by Hans Memling
about 1486 to adorn the shrine of St. Ursula
at Bruges, in which a portion of her relics
is preserved. Her history is also delineated
in the series of nine pictures painted about
1495 by Vittore Carpaccio, and now in the
academy at Venice. An especially fine
Moretto at Brescia has Ursula as its central
subject (PATEE, Miscellaneous Studies, p. 97).
Lorenzo di Credi, Palma Vecchio, and Mar-
tino da Udine have also painted what was
evidently a favourite subject with Venetian
artists (cf. The Legend of St. Ursula, 1869 ;
Mrs. JAMIESON, Sacred and Legendary Art,
pp. 297-306; DFTRON, La Legende de Sainte
Ursule d'apres les anciens tableaux de VEglise
de Sainte-Ursule a Cologne, 1860; KEVER-
BERG, Ursule dlapres les Peintures d'Hemling,
Ghent, 1818; and for Carpaccio, RUSKIN,
Fors Clavigera, 1872, No. xx. pp. 14-16, and
1876, pp. 339-41,350-7, where he apparently
follows late Italian versions of the legend).
[The earliest form of the developed legend is
taken from a Passio Sanctarum Undecim Mi Ilium
Virgiimm, generally called, from its opening
words, Eeguante Domino, which is printed in
Crombach's Ursula Vindicata, pp. 1-18, the
Bollandisfc Acta Sanctorum, Oct. ix. pp. 157-63,
and, with a German translation, in Kessel's St.
Ursula und ihre Gesellschaft, pp. 168-95; it is
also summarised in Sigebert of Gremblours'
Chronogvaphia in Mon. Germ. Hist. Scriptt. vi.
310. The Sermo in Natal i is printed in Acta
SS. pp. 154-5, and in Kessel, pp. 156-67. The
books of Hermann, sometimes attributed to the
Englishman, Kichard the Premonstratensian
[q.v.], are printed in the Acta Sanctorum, pp. 1 73-
202, which also contains a list of the names of the
eleven thousand (pp. 202-7, 258-69). An
attempt to reconcile the version in the Regnante
Domino with the Schonau visions is made in a
twelfth-century Prologus in Novam Editionem
Passionis XI Millmm Virginum, first printed in
Kessel, pp. 206-19. The sceptical view first
maintained by J. de Montreuil, who died in 1418
(see Martene and Durand's Vet. Script. Collect.
Ampliss. ii. 1417-18), was naturally adopted by
the reformed churches, and even Baronius toned
the legend down to vague generalities. J. Sir-
mond (d. 1561) suggested that 'undecim millia '
Ursvvick
55
Urswick
was a misreading of ' Undecimilla,' the name of
one of Ursula's companions ; Leibnitz held that
' Ursula et Ximillia ' was the correct expression,
and Max Francis, the last elector of Cologne,
ordered the clergy of his diocese to erase the
4 eleven thousand ' from their service-books. In
the present century F. W. Eettberg conjectured
that XI. M. V., meaning ' eleven martyred vir-
gins/ was misread ' eleven thousand virgins.'
Most of these theories are conveniently collected
in Gieseler's Kirchengeschichte, n., ii. 454-5.
Parallel to the rationalistic tendency elaborate
apologies for the whole legend were produced
under the influence of the counter-reformation.
In 1594 Fleien devoted a volume of bis Eegesta
Martyrum to the history of Ursula and her com-
panions. Still more elaborate was the Vita et
Martyrium Sanctse Ursulse et Sociarum, pub-
lished by the Jesuit Hermann Crombach at Co-
logne in 1 647. The modern investigation begins
with Die Sage von der heiligen Ursula Tind den
elftausend Jungfrauen (Hanover, 1854) of Oscar
Schade, who explains Ursula as a christianised
representative of the heathen goddess Freya or
Nebalennia, who in Thuringia was actually
called Horsel, and reduces her ultimately to a
nature myth ; he is on firmer ground when he
points out the curious parallelisms between the
legend of Ursula and that of St. G-ereon and
the Theban legion, also localised at Cologne.
Two replies to Schade have been published re-
spectively by the Bollandist, De Buck, in the
Acta Sanctorum (Oct. ix. pp. 73-303, Brussels,
1858), and by ,T. H. Kessel in his St. Ursula und
ihre Gesellschaft (Cologne, 1863). The general
disposition of modern champions of the legend is
to abandon Elizabeth of Schonau and Hermann,
and uphold the historic basis of the Sermo
in Natali and the Eegnante Domino. Baring
Gould's Lives of the Saints, Oct. ii. pp. 535-56,
gives a useful summary in English.] M. T.
, CHEISTOPHER (1448-
1522), diplomatist and dean of Windsor,
son of John Urswick, was born at Furness
in 1448. His father and mother were re-
spectively lay brother and sister of Furness
Abbey. He was educated probably at Cam-
bridge, and graduated LL.D. there or at
.some foreign university. Newcourt's state-
ment, followed by Raines in ( The Fellows
of the Collegiate Church of Manchester/
that Urswick was recorder of London be-
fore 1483, is obviously a confusion with Chris-
topher's relation, Sir Thomas Urswick [q. v.]
About 1482 Christopher came under the
notice of Margaret Beaufort [q. v.], who was
then married to her third husband, Thomas
Stanley, first earl of Derby [q. v.] Possibly
it was through the Stanleys that Urswick
became attached to Margaret, who made him
her chaplain and confessor, and appointed
Mm rector of Puttenham, Hertfordshire. In
1483 Urswick was initiated into the secret
schemes of Margaret and John (afterwards
cardinal) Morton [q. v.], in favour of Mar-
garet's sou Henry, earl of Richmond (after-
wards Henry VII), who was then in
Brittany. The chief object was the negotia-
tion of a marriage between Henry and
Elizabeth of York. Urswick is said to have
made several journeys between England
and Flanders in this capacity during 1484,
and before the end of the year he was sent
by Morton to warn Henry against the
machinations of Pierre Landois, the Duke
of Brittany's chief minister, which were
instigated by Richard III. Urswick was
appointed Henry's chaplain and confessor,
and was one of the few attendants who ac-
companied Henry in his secret flight from
Vannes to the court of the French king,
narrowly escaping capture by Landois's
agents on the borders of Brittany.
Urswick landed with Henry at Milford
Haven on 7 Aug. 1485, and accompanied him
to Shrewsbury, and thence to Bosworth (cf.
SHAKESPEARE, Richard III, act iv. scene 5).
He was liberally rewarded for his services ;
on 21 Sept. he was granted a prebend in St.
Stephen's, Westminster ; on the 23rd he be-
came a notary in chancery ; on 25 Nov. he
was appointed master of King's Hall, Cam-
bridge (resigning the rectory of Puttenham
on the 26th) ; on 20 Feb. 1485-6 he was given
the prebend of Chiswick in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral; on 9 March 1486-7 he was presented to
the rectory of All Hallows, London, and on
18 April following to that of Chaddesley,
near Kidderminster, which he resigned on
11 Oct. 1488 (CAMPBELL, Materials, ii. 130,
137). In April 1488 he relinquished the
mastership of King's Hall, and on 22 May
following was elected dean of York, re-
ceiving in addition the living of Bradwell-
juxta-Mare on 14 Nov.
Meanwhile Urswick had been employed
on various missions of importance. On
4 Feb. 1485-6 he received letters of recom-
mendation on being appointed envoy to the
pope (ib. i. 275, 360 ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VII, ii. 118). He had returned before
the following November, when he was sent to
quiet some discontent in Lancashire (Mate-
rials, ii. 99). In March 1487-8 he was sent
on the important embassy to Ferdinand and
Isabella which negotiated the marriage be-
tween Prince Arthur and Catherine of Arra-
gon (Cal State Papers, England and Spain,
i. 3 sqq. ; Materials, ii. 273). In May fol-
lowing Henry VII sent him to France to
offer his negotiation between France and
Brittany. The offer was refused, and Ed-
ward lord Woodville's attack on France
placed Urswick in some personal danger
Urswick
Urswick
(BusCH, England under the Tudors, i. 43).
In the autumn he was again sent to France
to renew the offers of mediation (Materials,
ii. 377 ; BTJSCH, i. 45). In March 1491-2
he was despatched to receive ratification of
the treaty of peace with James of Scotland,
and on 30 Oct. following once more went as
ambassador to France. His mission re-
sulted in the signature of the treaty of
Etaples on 3 Nov. On 5 March 1492-3 he
was commissioned to invest Alfonso, eldest
son of the king of Sicily, with the insignia
of the Garter, of which order Urswick had
recently been appointed registrar. Two
months later he was again sent to negotiate
an extension of the truce with Scotland, and
in June was made commissioner to arrange
border disputes. In April 1496 he was
sent to Augsburg on a mission to the king
of the Romans (Cal. State Papers, Venetian,
i. 698-706; BUSCH, i. 126 sqq.) He re-
turned towards the end of May, and was
not again employed in a diplomatic capacity.
He continued to accumulate ecclesiastical
preferments. In 1490 he was appointed
canon of Windsor and archdeacon of "Wilt-
shire. On 21 March 1492-3 he was made
prebendary of Buttevant in York Cathedral,
and archdeacon of Richmond in the same
year. In June 1494 he resigned the deanery
of York, and on 20 Nov. 1495 was elected
dean of Windsor. He refused the bishopric
of Norwich vacated in 1498 by the death of
James Goldwell, and in 1500 resigned the
archdeaconry of Richmond. He was
present in that year at the meeting between
Henry VII and the Archduke Philip (Harl.
MS. 1757, f. 361). On 5 Nov. 1502 he was
inducted to the living of Hackney, where he
mainly resided during the rest of his life ;
and before 1505 he became fellow of the
collegiate church of Manchester. He some-
times officiated at court ceremonies, served
on the commission of sewers for Middle-
sex, Essex, and Hertfordshire, and in 1513
acted as executor to Margaret Beaufort.
During his later years he was a close
friend of Erasmus and More. Erasmus
is said to have made his acquaintance in
1483 ; he paid Urswick a visit in 1503, and
sent him a translation of Lucian's dialogue,
' Somnium sive Gallus.' Urswick on his part
gave Erasmus a horse which ' thrice carried
him safely to and from Basle' (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, ii. 3339). When
it died, Erasmus hoped ' to wheedle Urswick
out of a new horse by sending him a New
Testament' (ib. ii. 2290, 2323, 3659), an
attempt which was not successful.
Urswick died, aged 74, on 24 March
1521-2, and was buried in St. Augustine's
Church, Hackney, which he was engaged
in rebuilding. Two brass plates were placed
over his grave with an inscription recording
his eleven embassies. St. Augustine's was
demolished in 1798, when the plates on the
altar, which Urswick had erected, were re-
moved to the porch of the neighbouring
church of St. John. By his will, dated
10 Oct. 1521, and proved 11 April 1522, he
made bequests to Cuthbert Tunstall [q. v.]
and to the school of Lancaster. As dean of
Windsor it was under his direction and
that of Sir Reginald Bray [q. v.] that St.
George's Chapel was rebuilt. A chapel in
the north-west corner is still called the
Urswick Chapel, though it was appropriated
in 1818 for the cenotaph of the Princess
Charlotte, and the stone screen bearing an
inscription asking for prayers for Urswick,
which is still legible, was removed to the
south aisle. Urswick figures among the
eminent persons connected with St George's-
in the window over the door of the Albert
Chapel, and his arms frequently occur with
Bray's on the roof of St. George's. He also,
rebuilt the deanery at Windsor.
[A very detailed account of Urswick's career,
with authorities, is given in Urwick's Records
of the Family of Urwick or Urswick, 1893, pp.
81-140. See also Lansd. MSS. 978 f. 244, 979
f. 8; Addit. MS. 15673, f. 113; Campbell's-
Materials for the Eeign of Henry VII, Gaird-
ner's Letters and Papers of Henry VII, and An-
drea's Historia (Rolls Ser.) ; Brewer's Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII ; Paston Letters, iiL
468 ; Cal. State Papers, Venetian and Spanish ;
Cal. Inq. post mortem, 1898, i. 1120, 1144;
Erasmi Epistolse ; Knight's Erasmus ; Froude's
Life and Letters of Erasmus ; Robinson's Hack-
ney, i. 91, ii. 21 ; Busch's England under the
Tudors, pp. 13, 15, 17, 23, 43, 45; Hennessy'&
Novum Repertorium, 1898, pp. 22, 177, 456;
Fellows of the Collegiate Church of Manchester
(Chetham Soc.) new ser.xxi. 27-31.] A. F. P.
URSWICK, SIB THOMAS (d. 1479) r
judge, was apparently son of Thomas Urs-
wick of Badsworth and Uprawcliff, and was-
related to Christopher Urswick [q. v.] He-
was educated in the study of law, but at
what inn is not known. On 27 June 1453
he was appointed common Serjeant of Lon-
don, and on 3 Oct. 1455 became recorder.
Like most London citizens, he sided with
the Yorkists in the wars of the roses, and
in July 1460, after the arrival of Warwick
and Edward, earl of March (afterwards Ed-
ward IV), in London, Urswick was placed
on a commission to try Lancastrian partisans
at the Guildhall (Rot. Parl. vi. 19). Simi-
larly, when Margaret of Anjou had won the-
second battle of St. Albans (17 Feb. 1460-
Urwick
57
Urwick
1461), he was sent by the lord mayor to
Barnet to excuse the delay of the citizens in
sending her supplies. He was elected member
for London to Edward IV's parliaments in
1461 and 1467. On 14 June 1461 he was
placed on a commission for gaol delivery,
and on 8 June 1463 on a commission of oyer
and terminer for London. He frequently
sat on similar commissions in the succeeding
years (Gal. Pat. Rolls, 1461-7 passim). In
1471, on Edward IV's return after Warwick's
rebellion, Urswick secretly admitted him to
the city of London (WARKWORTH, pp. 15, 21),
and after the battle of Tewkesbury (4 May)
vigorously opposed Fauconberg's attack on
the city (SHARPE, London and the Kingdom,
i. 298, 313, 316, 317). As a reward he was
knighted on 14 June following, and on 22 May
1472 was appointed chief baron of the ex-
chequer. The promotion was a recompense
for political services, and Urswick's legal
attainments appear to have been insignifi-
cant. His name does not occur in the year-
books before his elevation to the bench, and
only appears in the judgments of the ex-
chequer in four terms during the eight years
he held the chief-justiceship. He died in
1479, and was buried in the chancel of
Dagenham church, Essex. By his first wife,
whose maiden name was Needham, Urswick
had issue one daughter, who became a nun.
His second wife was Anne, daughter of
Richard Rich (d. 1469), a rich merchant of
London, and great-grandfather of Richard,
first baron Rich [q. v.] By her Urswick had
issue four sons and eight daughters, of whom
all but five daughters predeceased him. His
widow married in 1482 John Palmer of
Otford, Kent.
[A full memoir, with references to original
authorities, is given in Urwick's Records of the
Family of Urswick or Urwick, 1893; see also
Foss's Lives of the Judges and authorities cited.]
A. F. P.
URWICK, THOMAS (1727-1807), inde-
pendent divine, second son of Samuel Urwick
of Shrewsbury, by his wife, Mary Wright,
was born at Shelton, near Shrewsbury, on
8 Dec. 1727. The family were lineal descen-
dants of the Urwicks of Furness [see under
URSWICZ, CHRISTOPHER]. Thomas was edu-
cated in the Shrewsbury grammar school.
He was also under the tuition of Job Orton
[q. v.], whose ministry his parents attended,
and, encouraged by him, Urwick entered in
1747 the college at Northampton, under the
direction of Philip Doddridge [q. v.] After
the death of Doddridge in 1751 he went to
the university of Glasgow, and finished his
academic studies under William Leechman
[q. v.] In 1754 he became assistant to Joseph
Carpenter, minister of Angel Street, Wor-
cester, and continued in that position dur-
ing Dr. Allen's pastorate. In 1764 he was
chosen sole pastor, and was ordained the
following year. He filled the duties of the
pastorate without an assistant for eleven
years with much success. In 1775, to the
regret of the congregation, he resigned, and
undertook a small pastorate at Narborough,
near Leicester. But in 1779 he was invited
to succeed Dr. Philip Furneaux [q. v.] as
pastor of the influential congregation at Clap-
ham. He was chosen one of the trustees of
William Coward (1657 P-1725) [q. v.] for
the academy in which he had been educated,
and was also elected a trustee of Dr. Wil-
liams's library. When Joseph Lancaster
[q. v.], the founder of the British or Lancas-
ter ian system of education, secretly ran away
from home as a boy to enlist in the navy,
Urwick happened to learn of the escapade
from the boy's mother, discovered his where-
abouts, and restored him to his family. He
was assisted in later years by James Philipps,
who succeeded him. He died on 26 Feb.
, 1 807 at Balham Hill. His wife, Mary Smith,
whom he married at Worcester in 1767, died
on 17 June 1791. The remains of both lie
in a .tomb on the north side of Clapham
churchyard. Besides some separately issued
sermons, Urwick published ' The proper Im-
provement of Divine Chastening recom-
mended to National Attention' (1800).
There is a portrait of Urwick in pastels in
the Coward trustees' room, New College,
Hampstead, a photograph of which (with
memoir) is given in Urwick's ' Nonconformity
in Worcester,' pp. 100-8.
[Walter Wilson's MSS. M. 4, in Dr. Williams's
Library, containing a memoir of Urwick by T.
Taylor of Carter's Lane ; Monthly Repository,
1807, ii. 161 ; Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 282, 371-3.]
W. U.
URWICK, WILLIAM (1791-1868),
congregational divine, son of William Urwick
by his wife, Elinor Eddowes, and a grand-
nephew of Thomas Urwick [q. v.], was born
in Shrewsbury on 8 Dec. 1791. He was
educated at Worcester under Thomas Bel-
sher, and subsequently, in 181 2, entered Hox-
ton Academy to study for the congregational
ministry under Robert Simpson. In 1815 he
was invited to the pastorate of the church
at Sligo, and was ordained there on 19 June
1816. With great energy he threw himself
into the work of converting the Roman
catholics, took the lead in philanthropic move-
ments, and gave his services as secretary of
the famine committee in 1824-5. He more
than once intervened to prevent duelling,
which was rife in the district.
Urwick
Usher
In 1826 he was called to the pastorate of
the church in York Street chapel, Dublin,
built in 1808 by the Countess of Hunting-
don's connexion. During Urwick's ministry
the huge building, capable of seating sixteen
hundred, soon was filled. Little of stature,
although with a noble head and a clear bell-
like voice, Urwick obtained the sobriquet
among the students of Trinity College, many
of whom attended his chapel, of multum in
parvo, and on the Exchange he was known
as ' the little giant.' With Henry Harvey
[q. v.] he was the pioneer of the temperance
movement before Father Mathew's time, and
for years he was the only clergyman in
Dublin who as an abstainer gave the pledge.
In 1829 he published ' The Evils, Occasions,
and Cure of Intemperance.' He published
in 1831 ' The true Nature of Christ's Person
and Atonement stated,' in reply to Edward
Irving [q. v.], and in the following year ( One
hundred Reasons from Scripture for believing
in the Deity of Christ.' In this year (1832)
he was called to the chair of dogmatics and
pastoral theology in the Dublin Theological
Institute, an office which he filled, together
with his pastorate, for twenty years. The
degree of D.D. was conferred upon him (1832)
by the trustees of Dartmouth College, Con-
necticut. In 1835 he published ' The Value
and Claims of the Sacred Scriptures, and
Reasons of Separation from the Church of
Rome.' Archbishop Whately having pub-
lished a letter to his clergy forbidding the
holding of meetings at which extempore
prayers were offered, Urwick issued a reply
entitled 'Extemporary Prayer in Public
Worship considered,' 1836.
Urwick's two chief works appeared in
1839. ' The Saviour's Right to Divine Wor-
ship ' took the form of letters upon the uni-
tarian controversy addressed to James Arm-
strong [q. v.], then William Hamilton Drum-
mond's colleague in Strand Street. 'The
Second Advent,' opposing the pre-millennial
hypothesis, is still regarded as the best work
from that point of view. With this literary
activity he combined great energy in preach-
ing throughout Ireland, and founded an Irish
congregational home mission, of which he
acted as honorary secretary for some years ;
he fought a hard battle for home rule in
church matters against the opposition of the
Irish Evangelical Society of London with its
paid officers. He was one of the founders of
the Evangelical Alliance, inaugurated at
Liverpool in 1845. He attended its meet-
ings regularly, and spoke in Paris in 1855
and at Geneva in 1862. On occasion of ' the
papal aggression ' in 1852 he published * The
Triple Crown,' giving a concise history of
' the papacy, its power, course, and doom.'
He also wrote a memoir of his friend Thomas
Kelly the hymn-writer. In 1862, the bicen-
tenary of the nonconformjst evictions of 1662,
he wrote ' Independency in Dublin in the
Olden Time,' giving the lives of Samuel Win-
ter, provost of Trinity College, Dublin, from
1650 to 1660 ; John Rogers of St. Bride's,
John Murcot, and Samuel Mather. The
jubilee of his residence and work in Ireland
was celebrated in November 1865, when a
cheque for 2,000/. was presented with illu-
minated addresses from the Irish churches.
Of this sum he at once gave away 600Z. to
the city charities. In March 1866 he pub-
lished ' Christ's World School,' essays in
verse on Matt, xxviii. 18-20, and he left in
manuscript two other poems, l The Inheri-
tance of the Saints ' and * My Sligo Ministry.'
He died in Dublin on 16 July 1868, aged 76.
His last book, ' Biographic Sketches of James
Digges La Touche,' the patron of Sunday
schools in Ireland, appeared after his death.
' A Father's Letters to his Son on coming of
Age ' was published by the Religious Tract
Society in 1874. On 16 June 1818 he mar-
ried Sarah (d. 1852), daughter of Thomas
and Mary Cooke of Shrewsbury. By her
he had ten children, five of whom survived
youth.
Besides the works above mentioned and
some single sermons, Urwick wrote : 1. 'A
Concise View of the Ordinance of Baptism,'
1822. 2. ' A Collection of Hymns/ 1829.
3. ' The Duty of Christians in regard to the
use of Property,' 1836. 4. ' Thoughts sug-
gested by the Ecclesiastical Movement in
Scotland,' 1843. 5. 'Remarks on the Con-
nection between Religion and the State,'
1845. 6. 'Life of Howe,' prefixed to his
' Works ' in the ' Library of Puritan Divines,'
1847. 7. 'A Voice from an Outpost,' two
discourses upon ' the papal aggression,' 1850.
8. ' China,' two lectures, 1854. 9. ' Earth's
Rulers Judged,' on the death of the Czar
Nicholas, 1855. 10. ' History of Dublin/ for
the Religious Tract Society.
[Urwick's Urswick Family, 1893 ; Life and
Letters of W. Urwick, D.D., by his son, 1868.]
W. U.
USCYTEL or USKETILLUS (d. 971),
archbishop of York. [See OSKYTEL.]
USHER,. [See also USSHER.]
USHER,, JAMES (1720-1772), school-
master, controversialist, and essayist, a de-
scendant of Archbishop Henry Ussher [q.v.],
was son of a gentleman farmer in the county
of Dublin, where he was born in 1720. He
was educated at Trinity College, Dublin (TAT-
LOK, Hist, of 'the Univ. of Dublin, p. 480). He
Usher
59
Usk
was brought up in the protestant religion, but
a perusal of the controversial works of the
Jesuit father Henry Fitzsimon [q.v.] led him.
to join the Roman catholic church (HoGAN",
Life of Fitzsimon, 1881, p. 224). He began
life as a gentleman farmer, and, not meeting
with success, he 'opened a linendraper's shop
in Dublin, but failed in that business also.
About this period his wife died, and, finding
himself a widower with a family of four
children three boys and a girl he took holy
orders, it is said, in the church of Rome,
sent his three sons for education to the col-
lege of Lombard in Paris, and his daughter
to a convent, where she soon afterwards died.
The statement that he entered the priesthood
is open to doubt. He now came to London,
and Charles Molloy (d. 1767) [q. v.], who
had been a political writer against Sir Robert
Walpole, left him a legacy of 300/. This
enabled him to open a school for catholic
youth at Kensington Gravel Pits in partner-
ship with John Walker (1732-1807) [q. v.],
author of the l Pronouncing Dictionary,' who
was also a convert. Walker subsequently
withdrew from the undertaking, and Usher
became sole master of the school, which he
conducted until his death in 1772.
His works are: 1. 'A New System of
Philosophy, founded on the Universal Opera-
tions of Nature/ London, 1764, 8vo. 2. ' A
Free Examination of the common Methods
employed to prevent the growth of Popery,'
London, 1766. This work appeared origi-
nally as a series of letters signed ' A Free
Thinker ' in the ' Public Ledger.' It elicited
replies from Benjamin Pye (1767) and
D. Grant, vicar of Hutton Rudby, Yorkshire
(1771). 3. ' Clio : or a Discourse on Taste,
addressed to a Young Lady' (anon.), Lon-
don, 1767, 8vo; 2nd edit., with large addi-
tions, Dublin, 1770, 8vo ; 3rd edit., Dublin,
1772, 8vo; new edition, with notes, anecdotes,
and quotations by J. Mathew, London, 1803,
reprinted 1809, 8vo. 4. ' An Introduction
to the Theory of the Human Mind. By
J. U., author of Clio,' London, 1771, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1773. 5. ' An Elegy ' (sine anno} ;
privately reprinted 1860.
[European Mag., March 1796, xxix. 151 ;
Green's Diary of a Lover of Literature, 1810,
p. 128; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Milner's
Life of Challoner, 1798, pp. 41-4.] T. C.
USHER,RICHARD (1785-1843), clown,
was born in 1785. His father, the proprie-
tor of a mechanical exhibition, travelled in
the north of England and in Ireland. The
son at an early age took a share in the
management of the exhibition, and inherited
liis father's talent in the construction of
curious contrivances. A spirit of adven-
ture soon induced him to start on his own
account, and with a friend he gave exhibi-
tions in Newcastle, Manchester, Liverpool,
and other large towns. At Christmas 1807
he appeared as a clown at the Liverpool
Amphitheatre under Mr. Banks's manage-
ment. His success was immediate, his readi-
ness in the circle supplied a fund of jokes,
and no contrivance was too difficult for his
inventive powers. In 1809, under John Ast-
ley's rule, he came out at Astley's Amphi-
theatre, London, where for many years he
remained a great favourite. His annual
benefit was an occasion on which extra-
ordinary performances took place both in
and out of the theatre. The most remarkable
of these feats occurred in 1828, when in a
washing-tub drawn by geese he sailed down
the Thames from Westminster to Waterloo
Bridge. He was then to have proceeded in
a car drawn by eight -'cats to the Coburg
Theatre, but the crowd in the Waterloo
Road made this impossible, and he was
carried to the theatre on the shoulders of
several watermen. On boxing night 1828
he was at Drury Lane in W. Barry more's
pantomime, ' Harlequin Cock Robin, or the
Babes in the Wood.' There were two clowns,
Usher and Southby ; Barnes was pantaloon,
Howell harlequin, and Miss Ryall columbine.
There were six scenes in the opening bur-
lesque, eleven in the harlequinade, and the
performance lasted from half-past six until
midnight.
Usher was known in the profession as the
John Kemble of his art, and in the ring was
the counterpart of Grimaldi on the stage,
never descending to coarseness or vulgarity;
his manner was irresistibly comic, and his
jokes remarkable for their point and origi-
nality. He was the writer and inventor of
several stock pantomimes. With increasing
years he gave up clowning, and confined him-
self to invention and design. When William
Batty purchased Astley's and rebuilt the
house in 1842, he refused to employ any
architect, and the extensive buildings were
constructed from Usher's plans and models.
Usher died at Hercules Buildings, Lambeth,
London, on 23 Sept. 1843. He married, first,
Mrs. Pincott (the mother of Leonora Pincott,
the wife of Alfred Sydney Wigan [q. v.]) ;
and, secondly, a sister of James William
Wallack [q. v.], who survived him with a
family.
[Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 549-50; Stirling's Old
Drury Lane, 1881, ii. 206-8.] G. C. B.
USK, ADAM or (JZ. 1400), chronicler.
[See ADAM.]
Usk
Usk
USK, THOMAS (d. 1338), the author
of 'The Testament of Love,' formerly as-
cribed to Chaucer, was born in the city of
London. His family resided in the neigh-
bourhood of Newgate. The documents of
the period mention several persons bearing
the same surname, to whom he may possibly
have been related; a Roger Usk and Agnes his
wife, living in London, received a life inte-
rest in property at Queenhithe by a will
dated 1368 (SHAKPE, London Wills, ii. Ill) ;
in 1377 a Roger Usk was commissioned at
Westminster to arrest a runaway friar
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, Richard II, i. 91) ; and a
Nicholas Usk was treasurer of Calais in 1403
(Issue Rolls of Exchequer, p. 287). The
chronicler Adam of Usk (who mentions
Thomas Usk's execution) does not come into
consideration, as he was so called from his
birthplace, his real surname being unknown
[see ADAM].
The statement that Usk was a priest (Eng-
lish Continuation of HIGDEN, Rolls ser. viii.
467) is probably erroneous ; but he belonged
to the clerical order, and his book gives evi-
dence of considerable theological and philo-
sophical reading. It appears from his own
statements that he had at one time held
lollard opinions, which he afterwards re-
canted. He says further that in his youth he
was induced by his zeal for the welfare of
his native city to enter into certain conspi-
racies professing to aim at bringing about a
reform in the government of London, but
that he discovered, to his great grief, that
the leaders whom he had followed were
actuated by base and self-interested motives.
He admits, however, that desire for personal
advancement had had too great a share in
determining his own conduct. He professes
to have made great sacrifices for the cause
which he had espoused, paying for the main-
tenance of some of his fellow-conspirators
' till they were turned out of Zealand.' He
also says that he had spent some time in
exile, and had been treated with gross in-
gratitude by those whom he had assisted.
The meaning of these autobiographical
allusions is in part elucidated by the facts
that are known from other sources respect-
ing Usk's life. He was private secretary to
John de Northampton [q.v.],the leader of the
democratic and Wyclifite party in the city of
London ; and during Northampton's two
years' mayoralty (1381-3) was the chief in-
strument in carrying out his patron's designs
against the power of the city companies. It
appears from Usk's own language that he
occupied a highly lucrative and influential
position. At the end of 1383 Northampton
was defeated in a contest for the mayoralty by
Sir Nicholas Brembre [q.v.], and in February
1384 the new lord mayor caused his rival to
be arrested on a charge of sedition. Usk ap-
pears from his own statements to have fled
the country ; but, failing to receive the help
in money which he expected from his friends
in England, he was obliged to return, and
early in August was committed to Newgate
(Cal. Pat. Rolls, Richard II, ii. 500) as an
accomplice in his master's crimes. On pro-
mising to reveal all he knew he was set at
liberty, and was entertained for a time in
the house of the lord mayor.
On 18 Aug. Northampton was brought
before the king and his council at Reading,
and Usk appeared as the principal witness
against him, accusing his master of a long
series of crimes, to which he confessed that
he had himself been accessory. Northamp-
ton angrily denied the charges, and chal-
lenged his accuser to single combat. His
contumacious behaviour exasperated the king,
who ordered him to be hanged ; but, on the
intercession of the queen, the sentence was
commuted to imprisonment for life. In Sep-
tember Richard, sensible of the illegality of
his procedure, caused Northampton to be
brought before the judges at the Tower. Usk
was again the accuser, and (according to his
own assertion, which is indirectly corrobo-
rated by Walsingham) offered to prove the
truth of his words by wager of battle. North-
ampton was sentenced to death, but reprieved.
On 24 Sept. Usk received the king's pardon
(ib. ii. 467). It was generally believed that
he had been suborned by Brembre to make
false charges against his master. In 'The
Testament of Love ' he shows himself deeply
sensible of the odium which his treachery
had brought upon him. He endeavours to
justify himself for having revealed secrets
which, as he admits, he had sworn to pre-
serve. From some of his expressions it ap-
pears that he had failed to gain the con-
fidence of his new associates, and that his
recantation of lollard heresies had proved
unavailing to procure his reconciliation with
the church. No further mention of him
occurs until 7 Oct. 1387, when the king ad-
dressed a letter to the lord mayor, thanking
the citizens for having, at his request, ap-
pointed Usk under-sheriff. The appointment
appears to have been made with some reluc-
tance, and the king promised that it should
not be treated as a precedent (SHARPE, Lon-
don and the Kingdom, i. 231).
In the following month Usk's fortunes
underwent a fatal reverse. The king was
compelled by the rebellion headed by his
uncle, the Duke of Gloucester, to consent
to the impeachment of his five principal ad-
Usk
61
Usk
visers, of whom Brembre was one, and it is
probable that Usk was arrested about the
same time.
At the meeting of the f Merciless ' parlia-
ment on 1 Feb. 1388 the indictment of the
five ' evil counsellors ' of the king was pre-
sented. One of its counts was that they had
appointed as under-sheriff ' a false villain of
their faction, named Thomas Usk,' for the
purpose of bringing about the trial and con-
demnation, on false charges of treason, of the
Duke of Gloucester and others of the king's
loyal subjects. Usk was brought before
the parliament on 3 March, and accused of |
having endeavoured to compass the death
of Gloucester and his associates. His only
defence was that he had acted in obe-
dience to the commands of his liege lord. On
4 March he was condemned to death, and
the sentence was carried out the same even-
ing. He made an edifying end. ' As he
was being dragged from the Tower to Tyburn
he devoutly repeated " Placebo," the seven
penitential psalms, " Te Deum," " Quicunque
vult," u Nunc dimittis," and the prayers ap-
propriate to those in the article of death, and
exhibited the profoundest contrition for his
sins.' To the last, however, he maintained
the truth of the accusations he had formerly
made against John of Northampton. He
was first hanged, then cut down while still
alive, and finally beheaded * by nearly thirty j
strokes of the sword.' His head was set up
over Newgate 'to disgrace his kinsfolk, who
lived in that part of the city ' (KNIGHTON".
ii. 294).
' The Testament of Love,' as Usk calls his j
only known literary work, is a prose com-
position in three books, and is a close imita-
tion of Chaucer's translations of Boethius,
many passages of which are almost literally
copied. The author represents himself as
visited in prison by the apparition of a beau-
tiful lady, who makes herself known to him
as Love. She listens to his vindication of
his past conduct, consoles him for his un-
merited sufferings, and instructs him how to
gain the favour of an allegorical personage
who is referred to as ' the Margaret Pearl,'
and who at the end of the book is explained
to represent 'holy church.' The initial
letters of the chapters form an acrostic,
which reads ' Margarete of virtw, have merci
on thin [ = thine] Usk.'
The precise date at which the book was
written is uncertain. Usk speaks of his ' first
imprisonment ' (in 1384) as a thing of the
past, but implies that at the time when the
earlier chapters, at least, were written he
was again in prison. It is difficult to sup-
pose that a piece containing nearly sixty
thousand words can have been written be-
tween Usk's arrest in November 1387 and
his execution on 4 March 1388. Possibly it
was composed during an unrecorded second
imprisonment between the end of 1384 and
the middle of 1387. It is unlikely that this
second imprisonment was merely metaphori-
cal, though, as the writer had evidently free
access to books, his references to ' chains '
and ' dungeon ' cannot be interpreted lite-
rally.
Apart from its historical and philological
interest, ' The Testament of Love ' is worth-
less. It was obviously written for the pur-
pose of conciliating those on whom the
author's fate might depend. While he endea-
vours to justify his treachery towards John
of Northampton, Usk's chief concern is to
make it appear that he is now a pious and
contrite soul, whose hopes are fixed in
heaven, and from whom no further < meddling '
in political matters need be apprehended.
Apparently he hoped to secure the good
offices of Chaucer ; a passage containing a
florid eulogy of ' Troilus and Creseide ' is
introduced in an awkward manner which
suggests that it was written for a special
purpose; and the writer's display of fami-
liarity with the translation of Boethius and
with * The House of Fame ' (portions of which
he paraphrases) may have been intended to
gain the goodwill of the poet. It is very
likely that Usk sent a copy of his work to
Chaucer, and the discovery of the manu-
script among Chaucer's papers may have
been the circumstance that caused the book
to be attributed to his authorship. The
mistaken attribution received a seeming con-
firmation from the passage in the first ver-
sion of Gower's ' Confessio Amantis,' in
which Chaucer is admonished to * do make
his testament of love.' As it is now ascer-
tained that the passage in question was writ-
ten not before 1390, it may possibly contain
a playful allusion to the title of Usk's work.
No manuscript of ' The Testament of Love '
is known to exist. It was first printed in
William Thynne's edition of Chaucer's works
in 1532, and reprinted, with progressive de-
terioration of the text, in the various editions
of Chaucer down to that of John Urry [q. v.]
in 1720, and again in the first volume of
Chalmers's ' English Poets.' Thynne's own
text abounds in blunders throughout, and the
third book was reduced to nonsense by an
extraordinary series of dislocations, evidently
due to an accidental displacement of the
leaves of the manuscript. The restoration of
the true order of the text by the present
writer (Athenceum, 6 Feb. 1897) rendered it
possible to interpret the acrostic, the exis-
Ussher
Ussher
tence of which had been discovered by Pro-
fessor Skeat in 1893. A trustworthy edition
of the book is contained in Professor Skeat's
volume of 'Chaucerian and other Pieces,'
published in 1897.
Until 1844 < The Testament, of Love ' was
universally regarded not only as a genuine
work of Chaucer, but as an authority of the
highest value for the biography of the poet.
In that year Sir Harris Nicolas proved that
the supposed autobiographical statements
were irreconcilable with the known facts of
Chaucer's life ; but he did not question the
traditional view of the authorship, which
was disproved by Wilhelm Hertzberg in
1866. The evidence of the acrostic, com-
bined with that of the autobiographical
allusions, leaves no possibility of doubt that
Usk was the real author.
[John of Malvern in Higden's Polychronicon
(Rolls ser.), ix. 45, 46, 134, 150, 169; English
continuation of Higden (Rolls ser.), vol. viii. ;
Chronicon Anglise (Rolls ser.), p. 360 ; Walsing-
ham's Historia Anglican a ; Knighton's Chronicle ;
Rolls of Parliament, vol. iii.; Skeat's Chaucerian
and other Pieces, Introduction, pp. xviii-xxxi ;
The Testament of Love (z&.), pp. 1-145.] H. B.
USSHER, AMBROSE (1582 P-1629),
scholar, born in Dublin about 1582, was
third but second surviving son of Arland
Ussher and his wife Margaret. James
Ussher [q. v.], archbishop of Armagh, was
his elder brother. Probably he was, like
his brother, educated at the school in School-
house Lane, Dublin; subsequently he is
said to have been for a time at Cambridge.
He, however, soon returned to Dublin, where
he graduated M.A. and was elected fellow
of the recently established university in
1601. He devoted his life to unremitting
study, and, in addition to more ordinary
acquirements of scholarship, he became
learned in Hebrew and Arabic. Among his
correspondents was Henry Briggs [q. v.] the
mathematician (Raiolinson MS. C. 849, f. 6).
Before the completion of the authorised
version of the Bible, Ussher prepared a
translation from the original Hebrew, which
lie dedicated to James I. It remains in
manuscript in three volumes in the library
of Trinity College, Dublin; a long extract
from the ' Epistle Dedicatorie ' and Ussher's
translation of Genesis, chap, i., are printed
in the historical manuscripts commission's
fourth report (App. pp. 598-9 ; cf. Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 102). Ussher died at
Dublin, unmarried, and was buried on 4 March
1628-9. The only work he published was a
* Brief Cate'chism very well serving for the
Instruction of Youth,' printed at Dublin
without date. He left, however, thirty-four
works in manuscript, now preserved in
Trinity College, Dublin. They include seve-
ral volumes of sermons, commentaries on
various portions of scripture, and notes on
classical authors. Besides the translation
of the Bible above mentioned, the more im-
portant are: 1. ' Disputationes contra Bel-
larminum,' 4 vols. 2. ' An Arabian Dic-
tionary and Grammar.' 3. * Laus Astrono-
miae.' 4. ' De Usu Sphserae cum numero
Constellationum.' 5. * Summaria Religionis
Christianse Methodus.' 6. ' Of the King-
dom of Great Britain, or a Discourse on the
futatioErrorumEcclesiaeRomange.' 9. ' Pro-
legomena Arabica.' 10. 'Collectanea Ara-
bica et Hebraica.'
[Hist. MSS. Coram. 4th Rep. App. pp. 588,
589, 591, 592-3, 598-9; Rawlinson MS. C.
849, ff. 5, 262 ; Ussher's Letters, ed.Parr, 1696 ;
Elrington's Life and Works of Ussher, i. 95-7 ;
Wright's Ussher Memoirs, 1889; Ware's Irish
Writers, ed. Harris; Taylor's Univ. of Dublin,
pp. 269, 366.] A. F. P.
USSHER, HENRY (1550 P-1613), arch-
bishop of Armagh, second of five sons of
Thomas Ussher by Margaret (d. January
1597), daughter of Henry Geydon, alderman
of Dublin, was born in Dublin about 1550.
Ambrose Ussher [q. v.] and James Ussher
[q. v.], sons of his brother Arland, were his
nephews. The family name is said to have
been Neville, the first to settle in Ireland
coming over as 'usher' to Prince John;
but there is no evidence for this tradition.
The first of the name known to history is
John le Ussher, appointed constable of
Dublin Castle in 1302. Henry Ussher
entered at Magdalene College, Cambridge,
matriculating on 2 May 1567, and graduating
B. A. in the first quarter of 1570. His studies
were continued at Paris and at Oxford, where
he entered at University College, was incor-
porated B.A. 1 July 1572, and graduated
M.A. 11 July 1572. His first preferment
was the treasurership of Christ Church,
Dublin (1573) ; on 12 March 1580 he was
made archdeacon of Dublin by Adam Loftus
[q. v.], with whom he was connected by
marriage.
Ussher owes his place in history to the
share which fell to him in the foundation of
Dublin University. A ' university of Dub-
lin' had been founded at St. Patrick's on
10 Feb. 1320 by Alexander Bicknor or Byke-
nore [q. v.] under a bull of Clement V
(11 July 1311), confirmed by John XXII ;
but evidence of its regular maintenance is
wanting after 1358, though provision was
Ussher
Ussher
made for lecturers as late as 1496 [see FITZ-
siMOisrs or FITZSYMOSTD, WALTER]. The
project of converting St. Patrick's into a
university was mooted as early as 1563 ;
Adam Loftus, when made dean (28 Jan.
1564-5), was put under a bond to resign the
deanery when required for this purpose. In
March 1570 James Stanyhurst [see under
STANYHTIRST, RICHARD], speaker of the Irish
House of Commons, moved the house for
the foundation of a university at Dublin as
part of a system of national education. He
renewed the proposal in December 1573. It |
met with no support in parliament. In January |
1584 the lord deputy, Sir John Perrot [q. T.J, |
received instructions to draw up proposals for
the conversion of St. Patrick's into a college.
He submitted a plan in August. Loftus,
now archbishop of Dublin, sent Ussher in
November to London to frustrate the scheme, j
which was abandoned. The matter was next
taken up by the Dublin corporation, who I
offered (21 Jan. 1591) the site of the Augus-
tinian priory of All Saints', with land worth
20/. a year, ' for the ereccion of a collage.'
Ussher was again sent to London, with letters I
bearing date 4 Nov. 1591, to forward this
new scheme. On 13 Jan. 1592 he received a
warrant (dated 21 Dec.) granting the royal
assent for the erection. On 3 March 1592
the foundation charter passed the great seal.
Ussher was named in it as one of the three
fellows ; he never, however, acted as such,
nor was he one of the original benefactors.
On the death (2 March 1594-5) of John
Garvey, D.D. [q. v.], his brother-in-law,
Ussher was appointed archbishop of Armagh
(patent 22 July), and was consecrated in
August 1595. The see was not wealthy in
his time, nor was his primacy remarkable.
A story told by Henry Fitzsimon [q. v.], to
the effect that Ussher had written against
Bellarmine, and his wife had burned the
manuscript, is improved by Bayle after his
manner. Ussher died at Termonfechin on
Easter-day, 2 April 1613, and was buried at
St. Peter's, Drogheda. He married, first
(about 1573), Margaret, daughter of Thomas
Eliot of Balrisk, co. Meath, by whom he had
eight sons and two daughters; secondly,
Mary Smith (who survived him), by whom
he had three daughters. His widow married
(1614) William Fitz Williams of Dundrum.
ROBERT USSHER (1592-1642), youngest
son of the above, was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, being made fellow in 1611,
and graduating B.A. 1612, M.A. 1614, vice-
provost 1615 ; B.D. 1621. He was preben-
dary of St. Audoen's, Dublin (1617) ; rec-
tor of Ardstraw (1617) ; prebendary of Dro-
maragh (1624); and rector of Lurgan (1629).
On the death of Sir William Temple (d.
1627) [q. v.], there was a disputed elec-
tion to the provostship. The senior fellows
elected Joseph Mead [q. v.], who declined ;
the junior fellows elected Ussher (14 April
1627), and he was sworn in the same day.
He was set aside by royal letter in favour
of William Bedell [q. v.], who was sworn
in on 16 Aug. On Bedell's promotion to
the see of Kilmore, Ussher was again
elected (3 Oct. 1629), and sworn in 13 Jan.
1630. He owed his appointment to a tem-
perate letter in his favour by his cousin,
James Ussher [q. v.], to whom appeal had
been made. He did not, however, fulfil
his cousin's expectation of him, being ' of
too soft and gentle a disposition to rule
so heady a company.' He was an able
preacher, he promoted the study of the Irish
language, and defended the charter rights of
the college. On 11 Aug. 1634 he resigned
the provostship on being appointed arch-
deacon of Meath. On 25 Feb. 1635 he was
consecrated bishop of Kildare. He died at
Panta Birsley, near Ellesmere, Shropshire,
on 7 Sept. 1642, and was buried at Doddles-
ton Chapel, near Oswestry. He married
Jane, eldest daughter of Francis Kynaston,
of Panta Birsley, and left issue.
[Ware's Works (Harris), 1739, i.; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss); Bayle's Dictionnaire, 1740, iv.
480, art. ' Usserius, Henri ; ' Mant's Hist, of the
Church of Ireland, 1840, i. 330; Elrington's
Life of James Ussher, 1848, app. i. ; Brady's
State Papers of the Irish Church, 1868, pp. 55,
94 ; Stubbs's Hist. Univ. Dublin, 1889 ; Wright's
Ussher Memoirs, 1889; Urwick's Early Hist.
Trin. Coll. Dublin, 1892; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1892, iv. 1532.] A. G-.
USSHER, HENRY (d. 1790), astrono-
mer, a direct descendant of Arland Ussher,
mayor of Dublin 1469-71, was fourth son of
Samuel Ussher, rector of Dunganstown. co.
Wicklow, by his wife Frances Walsh. His
grandfather, John Ussher of Mount Ussher,
third son of Sir William Ussher (d. 1671) of
Portrane, co. Dublin, married, on 13 Oct.
1681, Alice, daughter of Samuel Molyneux,
became a master in chancery, and died in
1745. Henry Ussher gained in 1759 a scholar-
ship in Trinity College ; graduated B.A. in
1761, M.A. in 1764, B.D. and D.D. in 1779 ;
was elected to a fellowship in 1764, and co-
opted senior fellow in 1781. Appointed, on
22 Jan. 1783, the first Andrews professor of
astronomy in the university of Dublin, he re-
paired to London to order from Jesse Rams-
den [q. v.] the instruments requisite for the
designed new observatory. The chief of them
were : a small achromatic telescope, mounted
on a polar axis, and carried by a helipstatic
Ussher
6 4
Ussher
movement ; an equatoreal machine with
circles five feet in diameter ; a transit of six
feet focal length, and a ten- foot vertical
circle executed, after interminable delays
on a reduced scale [see BRINKLEY, JOHN,
1763-1835]. Ussher chose a site for the
observatory at Dunsink, co. Dublin, planned
the building, and supervised its construction
His stipend was fixed at 2501. per annum,
out of which he undertook to defray all
current official expenditure ; but the board
(consisting of the provost and senior fellows
of Trinity College) made him, on 19 Feb.
1785, a special grant of 200/. His election
as a fellow of the Royal Society of London
on 24 Nov. 1785 followed close upon the
incorporation of the Royal Irish Academy,
of which body he was an original member.
He died at his house in Harcourt Street,
Dublin, on 8 May 1790, and was buried in
the college chapel. His premature death,
just as the initial difficulties of his career
were overcome, was lamented as a calamity
by men of science. The board allowed a
pension to his widow, and promised grants
of 50/. and 20/. respectively for the print-
ing of his sermons and astronomical manu-
scripts. They ordered besides that his bust
should be placed in the observatory, and pro-
posed his death as the subject of a prize
poem. But no publications ensued, and he
remained without commemoration either in
verse or marble.
Ussher married Mary Burne, and left three
sons and five daughters. His eldest son was
Admiral Sir Thomas Ussher [q. T.]
The undermentioned are the most impor-
tant of the papers contributed by Ussher to
the first three volumes of the ' Transactions '
of the Royal Society : 1. 'An Account of
the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,
Dublin.' 2. ' A New Method of illuminating
the Wires, and regulating the Position of the
Transit.' 3. ' An Account of some Observa-
tions made with a view to ascertain whether
Magnifying Power or Aperture contributes
most to the discerning small Stars in the Day,'
translated in 'Journal der Physik,' 1 791 , iv. 54.
4. l Observations on the Disappearance and
Reappearance of Saturn's Rings in the Year
1789.' From the compression of the globe
he deduced a rotation-period for the planet
of 10 h 12 m . 5. < An Account of an Aurora
Borealis seen in full Sunshine.' This unique
phenomenon occurred on 25 May 1788.
[The Book of Trinity College, Dublin, 1591-
1891 ; Taylor's History of the University of
Dublin ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Universal
Magazine (Dublin), iii. 499 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Cat. Grad. University of Dublin; Gent. Mag
1790, p. 479.] A.M. C.
USSHER, JAMES (1581-1656), arch-
bishop of Armagh, second but elder surviv-
ing son of Arland (Arnoldus) Ussher (d.
12 Aug. 1598), clerk of the Irish court ol
chancery, by his wife Margaret (d. Novem-
ber 1626), daughter of James Stanyhurst
[see under STANYHURST, RICHARD], was born
in Nicholas Street, parish of St. Nicholas
Within, Dublin, on 4 Jan. 1580-1. Am-
brose Ussher [q. v.] was his younger brother.
Both parents were originally protestants. His
mother became a Roman catholic before her
death. Two blind aunts (probably Alice
and Katherine Ussher, his father's sisters)
taught him to read. At the age of eight he
entered the free Latin school in Schoolhouse
Lane, Dublin, conducted by (Sir) James
Fullerton (d. 1630) and James Hamilton
(Viscount Claneboye) [q. v.], two Scottish
presbyterians, political agents of James VI.
On the opening of Trinity College, Dublin
[see USSHER, HENRY], on 9 Jan. 1593-4,
Hamilton was one of the original fellows,
and Ussher was entered under him, at the
age of thirteen, as one of the earliest scholars
on a foundation which owed its existence to
the efforts of his family on both sides of the
house. He was not, as Bernard affirms, the
first scholar entered ; his name follows that
of Abel Walsh, afterwards dean of Tuam.
He had already shown a precocious taste for
divinity and chronology, having read some-
thing of William Perkins (in manuscript),
the ' Meditations ' of St. Augustine, probably
in the 'purified 'translation(1581) by Thomas
Rogers (d. 1616) [q. v.], and Sleidan's ' De
Quatuor Summis Imperils.' Greek and He-
brew he began at Trinity College. Before
graduating B.A. (probably in July 1597) he
bad drawn up in Latin a biblical chronology
(to the end of the Hebrew monarchy), which
formed the basis of his 'Annales.' His
father, intending him for the bar, had ar-
ranged, much against Ussher's own will, for
his legal studies in London. On his father's
death (1598) he inherited a considerable but
burdened estate. This, on coming of age,
ae transferred to his uncle, George Ussher
1558-1610), a Dublin merchant, in trust for
lis brother and sisters, reserving a small
sum for his college maintenance.
Ussher first exhibited his powers at an
academic disputation before Robert Deve-
reux, second earl of Essex [q. v.], the new
chancellor of Trinity College, in April 1599.
His success led him to enter the lists in pub-
ic discussion with Henry Fitzsimon [q. v.],
;hen a prisoner for his religion in Dublin
Castle. Both disputants have given some
account of the encounter. Fitzsimon de-
scribes Ussher as ' octodenarius prsecocis
Ussher
Ussher
sapientise (non tamen malae, ut videtur, in-
dolis) juvenis,' and says he refused to con-
tinue the discussion unless Ussher's party
would adopt him as their champion. Ussher
affirms that Fitzsimon did not fulfil a promise
to supply the points for controversy in writing.
To meet the argument from antiquity pre-
.sented in ' A Fortresse of the Faith ' (1565), by
Thomas Stapleton [q. v.], Ussher now began
& systematic reading of the fathers, a labour
which it took him eighteen years to accom-
plish. He was made fellow in 1599 (S
p. 25), graduated M.A. on 24 Feb. 1600-1
(ib. p. 17), was appointed catechist of his
college and the first proctor, and in the same
year was chosen one of three preachers at
Christ Church. These three preachers were
then all laymen; but Ussher, whose duty
was to discourse on the Romish controversy
-on Sunday afternoons, soon felt scruples
-about his position, and by special dispensa-
tion was ordained deacon and priest (in his
twenty-first year) on 20 Dec. 1601 by Henry
Ussher [q. v.], his uncle. On 24 Dec. he
preached before the state on a day of suppli-
cation for success against the Spaniards ;
their defeat at Kinsale occurred on that
.same day. Out of the booty then gained
the officers of the English army gave ' about
700/.' to buy books for Trinity College Li-
brary. To select them, Ussher was sent on
his first journey to England, in company
with his connection, Luke Challoner, D.D.
(1550-1613). At Chester he visited Christo-
pher Goodman [q. v.], the puritan, who was
then bedridden and died the next year
(4 June 1603). In London he met Sir
Thomas Bodley [q. v.], then collecting books
for his munificent foundation at Oxford.
On his return (1602) he was appointed to a
catechetical lecture on the Roman contro-
versy on Sunday afternoons at St. Cathe-
rine's Church. This lecture was stopped in
pursuance of the government order (February
1603) for the free exercise of the Roman
catholic religion. It was in consequence of
this order that Ussher preached his famous
sermon at Christ Church, predicting (Ezek.
iv. 6) a judgment after forty years. This
was thought to be fulfilled by the massacre
of 1641. His biographers (before Elrington)
have antedated the sermon to 1601, making
the prediction more exact.
The charter (1591) of Trinity College has
no limitation of religion. Roman catholics
contributed to the funds for its erection.
It was treated, however, as a protestant
stronghold. After the nominal provostship
of Adam Loftus (1533P-1605) [q. v.], its
early provosts were English puritans, whose
opinions had interfered with their prefer-
VOL. LVIII.
ment at home. They were men of learning
and character rather than of administrative
gifts. Ussher imbibed their theology, and
respected without sharing their ceremonial
scruples. Walter Travers [q. v.], provost
till 1598, was strong in Oriental learning.
Ussher never lost sight of him, and in later
life offered him substantial proofs of his
esteem. Travers was succeeded, after an in-
terregnum, by Henry Alvey (d. 1627), under
whom Ussher was made fellow. During
Alvey's absences, from ill-health (March to
October 1603) and from fear of the plague
(June 1604 to June 1605), the management
of the college was in the hands of Challoner
and Ussher. Shortly before his death (1 April
1605) Loftus preferred Ussher to the chan-
cellorship of St. Patrick's and the rectory of
Finglas, co. Dublin, held with it in com-
mendam ; hence he resigned his fellowship
(the presentation, owing to the commenda,
had legally devolved to the crown ; the
error was rectified by a crown presentation
on 12 July 1611). In 1606 he again visited
England in search of books, and made the
acquaintance of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton
[q. v.] and William Camden [q. v.], to whom
he furnished information on Irish antiquities,
acknowledged in the description of Dublin
in the sixth edition (1607) of the 'Bri-
tannia.' From this time he paid a triennial
visit to Oxford, Cambridge, and London,
staying a month at each place. He gra-
duated B.D. in 1607, and was at once ap-
pointed the first professor of divinity at
Dublin on the foundation (worth 81. a year)
of James Cottrell, who died at York in 1595.
On Alvey's resignation (1609) the provost-
ship was offered to Ussher, who declined it
and promoted the appointment of Sir William
Temple (d. 1627) [q. v.], a good organiser.
The scope of Ussher's office was now defined
as ' professor of theological controversies '
(the title ' regius professor of divinity ' dates
from 1674). His acquaintance with Henry
Briggs [q. v.], John Davenant [q. v.], Sir
Henry Savile [q. v.], and John Selden [q. v.]
began in a visit to London in 1609. He
brought back with him to Dublin Thomas
Lydiat [q.v.], who gave him aid in his chrono-
logical studies. At this time he preached
every Sunday at Finglas, where he endowed
a vicarage as a separate benefice. From,
about 1611 he held also the rectory of Assey,
co. Meath.
His first work, ' De . . . Ecclesiarum . . .
Successione,' the publication of which took
him to London in 1613, was designed to
carry on the argument of Jewel's ' Apologia '
(1562). Jewel had vindicated Anglican
doctrine as the doctrine of the first six cen-
Ussher
66
Ussher
times ; Ussher undertook to show a con-
tinuity of the same doctrine to 1513. The
portion published reaches the year 1270;
before completing his task Ussher awaited a
reply by his uncle. Richard Stanyhurst [q.v.],
of which only a ' Brevis Praemunitio ' (1615)
appeared. With George Abbot [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who had been made
chancellor of Trinity College in 1612, Ussher
conferred respecting new statutes. Abbot
complained of sundry arrangements as ' flat
puritanical ; ' Ussher wrote (9 April 1613) to
Challoner : ' I pray you be not too forward
to have statutes sent you from hence/ On
27 April Challoner died, his last wish being
that his daughter and heiress should marry
Ussher. The marriage took place within a
year. Ussher proceeded D.D. on 18 Aug.
1614, and was chosen vice-chancellor on
2 March 1614-15 ; he was chosen vice-provost
on 13 May 1616 (to act in Temple's absence) ;
and on 3 July 1617 he was again chosen
vice-chancellor.
In 1615 was held at Dublin the first con-
vocation of the Irish clergy on the English
model. Hitherto the only ' articles of re-
ligion' having authority in Ireland were the
eleven articles drawn up by Matthew Parker
[q. v.] in 1559, and authorised for Ireland in
1566 (when they were numbered as twelve).
Ussher was deputed to draft a new formu-
lary. It extended to 104 articles under
nineteen heads. Incorporating much from
the articles of 1559, and more from the
Anglican articles of 1562, the Irish articles
take over the whole of the Lambeth articles
of 1595 [see BAKO, PETEK, and OVERALL,
JOHN] and even go beyond them in definition
of the subjects of reprobation. Further,
they declare the pope to be the ' man of
sinne ; ' identify the ' Catholike ' with the ' In-
uisible ' church ; reject ' the sacrifice of the
Masse ' as ' most ungodly ; ' affirm ' the eat-
ing of fish and forbearing of flesh ' to be not
a religious but an economic provision ; de-
clare religious ' images ' of every kind un-
lawful ; and direct the Lord's day ' wholly
to be dedicated' to divine service. The
most striking omission is the absence of refe-
rence to distinction of orders among the
clergy or to any form of ordination. It does
not appear that subscription to these articles
was compulsory, but the decree of convoca-
tion imposed silence and deprivation as the
penalties for public teaching contrary to
them.
By letter of 30 Sept. 1619 from the Irish
to the English privy council, Ussher was
recommended for the next vacant bishopric.
The document was intended 'to set him
right in his majesties opinion ' in regard of
his alleged ' unaptness to be conformable/
He had been passed over when Launcelot
Bulkeley [q. v.] was appointed to Dublin
(11 Aug.) He was presented (17 April
1620) to the rectory of Trim, resigning Assey.
On the death of George Montgomery (January
1620-1) James I at once nominated Ussher
to the see of Meath and Clonmacnoise. On
18 Feb. he preached before the House of
Commons at St. Margaret's, Westminster,
when the members received the communion as
a test against popery. His patent was issued
on 22 Feb., and he resigned his professorship.
On his return to Ireland he was consecrated
(the writ is dated 27 June) at St. Peter's, Drog-
heda, by Christopher Hampton [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Armagh, and three suffragans, in-
cluding Theophilus Buckworth (1561-1652),
bishop of Dromore, who had married Ussher's
sister Sarah. The yearly revenue of the see
amounted to little over 400/. ; Ussher held
Trim (worth 200/.) in commendam, perhaps
also Finglas, where he was living in 1623.
Ussher's ' certificate ' of the state of the dio-
cese (28 May 1622) is a most minute and in-
teresting document (ELRINGTOST, app. v.)
There was no cathedral and no chapter ; the
clergy met in synod, but the great majority
of the parish churches were ruinous ; yet
Elrington considers the diocese ' at that
time the best arranged and most civilised
part of Ireland.' Ussher made endeavours
to win the Roman catholics by his sermons,
preaching in the session-house when he could
not induce them to enter the church.
Rumours of his adopting less legitimate
modes of propaganda (' clandestine christen-
ings ') are mentioned in a letter (April 1622)
by Sir Henry Bourgchier. His sermon
(8 Sept. 1622) before the new lord deputy,
Henry Gary, first viscount Falkland [q. v.],
showed anxiety to curb corresponding efforts
on the part of the Roman catholic priesthood.
Archbishop Hampton wrote (17 Oct.) a wise
remonstrance, advising Ussher to soften
matters 'by a voluntary retraction and
milder interpretation,' and to 'spend more
time ' in his diocese. According to Cox
(Hibernia Anglicana, 1690, ii. 39), Ussher
preached an explanatory sermon ; he certainly
wrote (16 Oct.) an explanatory letter, but it
must be added that in his speech at the privy
council (22 Nov.) enforcing the oath of
supremacy, he distinctly recognises the death
penalty for heresy as part of the civil govern-
ment. This speech was published with a
special letter of thanks by James I, who in
the following year granted Ussher an in-
definite leave of absence in England for the
completion of his projected works on the
antiquities of the British church.
Ussher
6 7
Ussher
Ussher reached London early in December
1623, and remained in England till the
beginning of 1626. He preached before
James at Wanstead on 20 June 1624 ; in the
same year he was admitted a member of
Gray's Inn; at its close he published his
{ Answer ' to William Malone [q. v.] On
22 March 1624-5 he was appointed by
patent archbishop of Armagh, in succession
to Hampton. He was then living at Much
Hadham, Hertfordshire, where his friend
George Montaigne [q. v.], bishop of London,
had a country house, now known as the
Palace. In January 1624-5 he had preached
a funeral sermon for Theophilus Aylmer, the
late rector. Aylmer's successor, Peter
Hausted [q. v.], is a link between Ussher
and Jeremy Taylor [q. v.], being in charge
of Uppingham on Taylor's appointment.
Weekday preaching in Essex threw Ussher
into a quartan ague ; he lay ill at Hadham
several months. In November, still ailing,
he became the guest at Drayton Lodge,
Northamptonshire, of John Mordaunt (after-
wards first Earl of Peterborough) [see under
MOKDAUNT, HENRY, second EAEL]. Mor-
daunt had become a Roman catholic, his
wife Elizabeth, granddaughter of Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham [q. v.], remain-
ing protestant ; on her motion Ussher was
to dispute the points in controversy with
Oswald Tesimond [q. v.], known as Philip
Beaumont. After three days' discussion,
Tesimond retired ; Mordaunt returned to the
Anglican church. By 22 March 1626
Ussher was at Drogheda, under treatment
by Thomas Arthur, M.D. [q. v.], who took
him to the island of Lambay, which he left
for Dublin ' evicto morbo,' on 8 June. He
must have journeyed to Oxford soon after
14 June, if Wood is right in saying that he
lodged in Jesus College at the time of his
incorporation as D.D. (24 July). Parr says
he returned to Ireland in August, but this
is inconsistent with the statement that he
was in England at the time of his mother's
death.
Ussher's name heads the list of twelve
Irish prelates, who met in Dublin and signed
(26 Nov. 1626) a protestation against tolera-
tion of popery [see DOWNHAM or DOWNAME,
GEORGE], S}me relief had been proposed
for Roman catholics in return for their
army contributions. Against this Ussher
preached as a corrupt bargain; and in an
elaborate speech (30 April 1627) he urged
that it was to the interest of Roman catho-
lics to support the army without relief. In
the previous month he had expressed to
Robert Blair (1593-1666) [q. v.] his desire
for the removal of grievances felt by the
nonconforming puritans. As vice-chancellor
he took now a large share in the affairs of
Trinity College. The appointment of Wil-
liam Bedell [q. v.] as provost (16 Aug.
1627) was mainly his work, on the failure
of overtures to Richard Sibbes [q. v.] Their
relations became strained soon after Bedell's
elevation (1629) to the sees of Kilmore and
Ardagh. Ussher disapproved of Bedell's
leniency to Roman catholics, and was averse
from the policy of encouraging the Irish lan-
guage as a means of religious instruction.
Ussher's correspondence with Laud began
in 1628, and was maintained till 1640, with no
lack of cordiality on either side. In love of
learning, in reverence for antiquity, and in
opposition to Rome, they had common
ground, notwithstanding their adhesion to
different theological schools ; and though
Usshsr had none of Laud's passion for uni-
formity, he fully recognised the duty of
allegiance to constituted authority. In
September 1631 he interceded with Robert
Echlin [q. v.], his suffragan, for leniency
towards the Scottish nonconformists in
Down ; but in the following May, the crown
having issued instructions, he declined to
interfere. He carried out the king's order
in regard to the sermon by George Downham
against Arminianism (Elrington's suspicion
of the authenticity of the letter, 8 Nov. 1631,
is unfounded), though he had himself j ust pub-
lished an extreme view of predestination in
his ' Gotteschalci Historia.' On. Laud be-
coming archbishop of Canterbury (1633),
Ussher took immediate steps to procure his
election (May 1634) as chancellor of Trinity
College.
It has been assumed that Strafford, in
conjunction with Laud, took measures to
lessen Ussher's influence. Urwick urges
in support of this view the appointment of
William Chappell [q. v.] as provost of
Trinity, but the facts will not bear this
construction. On 26 June 1634 the long-
pending dispute between the sees of Armagh
and Dublin, for the primacy of all Ireland,
was decided by Strafford in favour of Armagh
(Ussher's paper on the controversy is printed
in ELRINGTON'S Life, App. vi.) Ussher
preached at the opening of the Irish parlia-
ment on 14 July. In the Irish convocation,
which met simultaneously, the main question
was that of the adoption of the Anglican
articles and canons. Ussher had a plan for
substituting the Anglican articles for the
Irish 'without noise, as it were aliud agens.'
Difficulties arose, and Strafford insisted on
the adoption of the Anglican articles without
discussion, which was done (November 1634),
with one dissentient voice, in the lower house.
Ussher
68
Ussher
The Irish articles were not repealed ; Ussher's
own course (and that of some other bishops)
was to require subscription to both sets of
articles, a practice which fell into abeyance
at the Restoration. The adoption of the
Anglican canons of 1604 was proposed by
John Bramhall [q. v.], bishop of Derry.
Ussher strenuously resisted this, as incon-
sistent with the independence of a national
church ; ultimately a hundred canons, mainly
drafted by Bramhall, but ' methodised ' by
Ussher, were adopted. They exhibit no
-concession to puritan scruples, and their en-
forcement became the main grievance of the
Scottish settlers in the north. It is curious
-that when Stratford visited Ussher at
Drogheda in 1638, he found no communion
table in his private chapel. In 1638 may
perhaps be placed Ussher's famous visit to
Samuel Rutherford [q. v.], at Anwoth, Kirk-
cudbrightshire ; no date will exactly fit the
story as given by Wodrow.
Ussher's relations with Bedell at this
period are perplexing. The Irish canons
had allowed the use of the Irish language
(concurrently with English) in the service,
and Ussher had recommended to Bedell, as
translator of the Old Testament, Murtagh
King, a convert from Roman Catholicism.
But he certainly did not support Bedell in
his difficulties about King's preferment,
which led to what Burnet calls the ' unjust
prosecution 'of Bedell in the prerogative
court.
In March 1640 Ussher preached at the j
opening of the Irish parliament, and imme-
diately left Ireland, finally as it turned out.
He spent a short time at Oxford, lodging in
Christ Church, and preaching at St. Mary's
on 5 Nov., bub was called up to London
to aid in composing the ecclesiastical revo-
lution which began with the opening of the
Long parliament (November 1640). He pre-
pared the draft of a modified scheme of epi-
scopacy, which was surreptitiously printed
(1641 , 4to, and again 1642, 4to) with a mislead-
ing title, implying that Ussher had issued
' Directions ' affecting ' the Lyturgy ' as well
as church government. Instead of putting
forth his own edition, he obtained an order
(9 Feb. 1640-1) of the House of Commons
suppressing the pamphlet, a course which
has thrown doubt on the authenticity of one
of the most important ecclesiastical docu-
ments of the time. The scheme was sub-
mitted to the sub-committee of divines j
appointed (12 March) by the lords' com- I
mittee for accommodation. It was accepted j
by the puritan leaders, then and subse- I
quently ; Charles I fell back upon it in 1648 ;
Charles II made it the basis of his ' declara-
tion' in October 1660; Robert Leighton
(1611-1684) [q. v.] took it as the model of
his experiments in the dioceses of Dunblane
and Glasgow. Another surreptitious edi-
tion, with more correct title, having been
issued in 1656 (after Ussher's death), the
original was published from Ussher's auto-
graph, with his ' last correction,' by Nicholas
Bernard, D.D. [q. v.], as < The Reduction of
Episcopacie unto the form of Synodical
Government received in the Ancient Church,'
1656, 4to. The text, as actually presented
in 1641, is given in * Reliquiae Baxterianse,'
1696, ii. 238 sq., with bracketed amendments
suggested by Richard Holdsworth [q. v.] and
afterwards adopted by Ussher. The margi-
nalia, showing parallels with the Scottish
system, were tFssher's own, but he had for-
bidden Bernard to print them ; in fact, the
parallels were not real, for Ussher's synods
were purely clerical, except the meeting of
parochial officers, which had no jurisdiction.
The 1660 reprint has a careless title-page, but
follows the original in every material par-
ticular. A Latin version was edited by John
Hoornbeek, Utrecht, 1661.
Ussher was one of the five bishops con-
sulted by Charles before passing the bill of
attainder against Straffbrd. Not only did
he warn the king against giving his assent
unless he were satisfied of Stratford's trea-
son, but after the assent he reproached
Charles ' with tears in his eyes.' He was
sent to Stratford with the last message from
Charles, and to Laud with the last message
from Straftbrd, attended him to the block,
and brought the account of his last moments
to the king.
The rebellion of October 1641 made havoc
of all Ussher's Irish property (except his
library). He declined the offer of a chair
at Leyden. On 22 Dec. he preached before
the House of Lords, and obtained an order
(11 Feb.) for the suppression of a surrepti-
tious print of his sermon. On 16 Feb.
1641-2 Charles made him a grant of the bi-
shopric of Carlisle in commendam on the
death of Barnaby Potter [q. v.] He admi-
nistered the diocese by commission, and re-
ceived the revenue till the autumn of 1643.
On 21 Sept. 1643 parliament granted him a
pension of 400. a year, but no payment was
made till 10 Dec. 1647. In London he had
preached regularly at St. Paul's, Covent
Garden ; he removed in 1642 with parlia-
mentary sanction to Oxford, occupying the
house of John Prideaux (1578-1650) [q. v.],
and frequently preaching at St. Aldate's or
at All Saints'. His name was included in
the ordinance (20 June 1643) summoning
the Westminster assembly, not without de-
Ussher
6 9
Ussher
bate, in the course of which John Selden
[q. v.] remarked, ' they had as good inquire
whether they had best admit Inigo Jones,
the king's architect, to the company of
mouse-trap makers.' He responded to the
summons by preaching boldly against the
legality of the assembly; the commons
promptly removed his name, substituting
that of John Bond, LL.D. [q. v.], and con-
fiscated his library, then deposited at Chelsea
College. Daniel Featley or Fairclough
[q. v.], with Selden's aid, redeemed the books
for a nominal sum, but many of Ussher's
papers and all his correspondence had disap-
peared. He was again offered a seat in the
assembly in 1647, but he never attended.
The influence of his writings is very apparent
in the work of the assembly. The chapters
of the f Westminster Confession ' in the
main follow the order and adopt the head-
ings of the Irish articles, and introduce but
two new topics (liberty of conscience and
marriage).
Ussher had found himself powerless to
resist Charles's scheme (April 1644) for pur-
chasing Irish support by proffering relief to
Roman catholics. He left Oxford on 5 March
1644-5, accompanying Prince Charles as far
as Bristol. Thence he proceeded to Cardiff,
where Tyrrell, his son-in-law, was governor.
There he preached before Charles on 3 Aug.
He had thoughts of migrating to the con-
tinent, but accepted the hospitality of Mary,
widow of Sir Edward Stradling [see under
STRADLING, SIR JOHN"] at St. Donat's, Gla-
morganshire. On his way thither with his
daughter he fell into the hands of Welsh
insurgents, and was stripped of his books
and papers, most of which were afterwards
recovered. At St. Donat's Castle there was
a fine library, but Ussher's studies were in-
terrupted by serious illness, leaving him so
weak from haemorrhage that his death was
reported. John Greaves [q. v.] wrote an
epitaph for him. He again resolved to retire
to the continent, and procured a passport
from Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick
[q. v.], the lord high admiral. He was
putting to sea, when Molton, the vice-
admiral, threatened him with arrest. At the
invitation of his old friend, Elizabeth Mor-
daunt, now Dowager Countess of Peter-
borough, he removed to London, and re-
mained her guest till his death. On his
way through Gloucester (June 1646) he had
an interview with John Biddle [q. v.], the
antitrinitarian ; the interview was not fruit-
less, as it led Biddle to examine the argu-
ment from Christian antiquity.
When parliament called upon Ussher to
take the negative oath, he asked time for con-
sideration, and the matter was not pressed.
His appointment as preacher at Lincoln's
Inn was sanctioned by parliament at the
beginning of 1647, on his petition. He is
said to have refused the sacrament to Ed-
ward, first lord Herbert of Cherbury [q. v.],.
on his deathbed (August 1648), in consequence
of the dying man's remark, 'if there was
good in anything it was in that ; or if it did
no good, it could do no harm.' His preach-
ing was fearless. In November 1648 he
denounced at Lincoln's Inn the attitude of"
parliament towards the king. On 19 Nov.
(the king's birthday), in a sermon before
Charles at Carisbrooke, he urged the doc-
trine of divine right. It was then that
Charles accepted his ' reduction ' scheme of
1641, having previously refused it (this is
Ussher's own testimony given to Baxter,
Reliq. Baxt. i. 62). He saw the prelimi-
naries of the execution of Charles from the
leads of Lady Peterborough's house in St.
Martin's Lane, 'just over against Charing
Cross,' but fainted when l the villains in
vizards began to put up his hair.' To a date
subsequent to the execution of Charles must
be referred the offer (to which he alludes,
November 1651) of a pension with the free
exercise of his religion, made through Riche-
lieu by the queen regent of France. He had
previously exchanged courtesies with Riche-
lieu, after the publication of his ' Britanni-
carum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates ' (1639).
Early in 1654 Roger Boyle, baron Brog-
hill [q. v.], nominated L T ssher as one of four-
teen divines to draw up l fundamentals ' as
terms of toleration ; he declined to act, and
suggested Baxter, who was put in his place
(Monthly Repository, 1825, p. 287). Crom-
well, according to Parr, consulted Ussher
about advancing the protestant interest
abroad, and promised him a twenty-one-
years' lease of lands belonging to the see of
Armagh ; the grant was not made ; after
Ussher's death his daughter made fruitless
application for it. In November 1654 Ussher
was at Selden's deathbed, and is said to have
given him absolution. He approached Crom-
well in 1655, seeking liberty for episcopal
clergy to minister in private ; some kind of
promise was given, but retracted at a second
interview, after Ussher had made a retort,
ofted quoted. ' If this core were out,' said
Cromwell (alluding to a boil), 1 1 should be
soon well.' ' I doubt the core lies deeper,'
said Ussher ; l there is a core in the heart.'
His application to Cromwell had no personal
reference, for he had resigned Lincoln's Inn,,
as loss of teeth interfered with his preaching.
His sight was also failing, and spectacles
were of no service. He preached for the?
Ussher
Ussher
last time at Hammersmith at Michaelmas
1655.
On 13 Feb. 1655-6 he took leave of his Lon-
don friends, and retired to Lady Peter-
borough's house at Reigate. He was still
intent on his studies, and thought of en-
gaging an amanuensis. On 20 March he was
seized with pleurisy at night, and quickly
sank ; his last words referred to his ' sins of
omission.' He died on 21 March 1656. His
body was embalmed, and was to have been
buried in the Peterborough vault at Reigate.
Cromwell ordered a public funeral in West-
minster Abbey, making for the purpose a
treasury grant (2 April) of 200/. (a fourth of
the actual cost). The interment took place
on 17 April in St. Erasmus's Chapel, next to
the tomb of Ussher's first master. Sir James
Fullerton. Bernard preached the funeral
sermon to an immense concourse ; the Angli-
can service was used at the grave. Payne
Fisher [q. v.], Cromwell's poet laureate, is
said to have recited on the same day a worth-
less Latin elegy in the hall of Christ Church,
Oxford ; as published (1658, fol.) it purports
to be a commemoration of the anniversary of
the funeral. There is no monument to
Ussher. The best likeness of him, according
to Parr, was the portrait by Lely, at Shotover,
engraved (1738) by Vertue ; the Bodleian has a
portrait dated 1644 ; Trinity College, Dublin,
has a portrait dated 1654 ; the National Por-
trait Gallery has a portrait (in surplice)
ascribed to Lely and dated about 1655 ; an
anonymous portrait is at Armagh (Cat. Third
Loan Exhib. No. 570). Engravings are very
numerous: that by Vaughan (1647) was done
at the expense of Oxford University. All
represent him in plain skull-cap and large
ruff. He was of middle height, erect and
well made, of fresh complexion, and wore
moustache and short beard.
Ussher married in 1614 Phoebe (d. 1654),
only daughter of Luke Challoner, D.D. (her
portrait, formerly at Shotover, was exhibited
in the National Portrait Exhibition, 1866),
and had issue an only child, Elizabeth. She
was baptised on 19 Sept. 1619 at St. Dun-
stan's-in-the-East, and married in 1641 Sir
Timothy Tyrrell (d. 23 Oct. 1701, aged 83)
of Oakley, Buckinghamshire, afterwards of
Shotover, Oxfordshire. She died in 1693,
and was buried at Oakley (Wright's copy
of her epitaph is incorrect) ; James Tyrrell
(1642-1718) [q. v.] was the eldest of her
twelve children ; her sixth daughter, Elea-
nor, was the wife of Charles Blount [q. v.],
the deist.
Burnet's eulogy of Ussher is warm and
discriminating : ' No man had a better soul.'
' Love of the world seemed not ... in his
nature.' ' He had a way of gaining people's
hearts and of touching their consciences that
look'd like somewhat of the apostolical age
reviv'd.' Burnet adds that ' he was not made
for the governing part of his function,' having
' too gentle a soul ' for the ; rough work of
reforming abuses ; ' hence ' he left things as
he found them.' He had nothing of Bram-
hall's statesmanlike grasp of affairs, and his
measures of ecclesiastical legislation were
academic. The blunder of the Irish articles
was not retrieved by the opposite blunder of
the Irish canons. His reduction of episco-
pacy took no account of the. real difficulty,
the lay demand for a voice in church affairs.
His Augustinian theology commended him
to the puritans, his veneration for antiquity
to the high churchmen ; no royalist sur-
passed him in his deference to the divine
right of kings. All parties had confidence
in his character, and marvelled at his learn-
ing.
Selden calls him ' learned to a miracle '
(' ad miraculum doctus '). To estimate his
labours aright would be the work of a com-
pany of experts. His learning was for use ;
and his topics were suggested by the contro-
versies of his age, which he was resolved to
probe to their roots in the ground of history.
He told Evelyn (21 Aug. 1655) < how great
the loss of time was to study much the
eastern languages ; that, excepting Hebrew,
there was little fruit to be gathered of ex-
ceeding labour . . . the Arabic itself had
little considerable.' His genius as a scholar
was shown in his eye for original sources,
and this on all subjects that he touched. He"
worked from manuscripts hitherto neglected,
and brought to light the materials he needed
by personal research, and by correspondence
with continental scholars and with agents in
the east. Younger scholars, like Francis
Quarles [q. v.], were employed as his aids and
amanuenses. As a writer, his passion for
exactness (which made him extremely sensi-
tive on the subject of unauthorised publica-
tion) exhibits itself in his use of materials.
He lets his sources tell their story in their
own words, incorporating them into his text
with clear but sparing comment. Few faults
have been found with his accuracy ; his con-
clusions have been mended by further appli-
cation of his own methods. His merits as
an investigator of early Irish history are
acknowledged by his countrymen of all
parties ; his' 7 contributions to the history of
the creed and to the treatment of the Igna-
tian problem are recognised by modern scho-
lars as of primary value ; his chronology is
still the standard adopted in editions of the
English Bible.
Ussher
Ussher
Ussher's library was offered for sale after
his death. On 12 June 1656 Cromwell, by
an order in council, referred it to John
Owen, D.D., Joseph Caryl, and Peter Sterry,
to certify what part was ' fitt to be bought
by the state/ and meantime stopped the
sale. The whole library was purchased for
2,200/., raised in part by contributions
from the army in Ireland. The library was
sent, by way of Chester, to Dublin, and
lodged in the castle, the intention being to
place it in Cork House, as a library for the
New College then projected. The statement
that it was negligently kept appears to be
groundless. In 1661 the library was de-
posited in Trinity College, Dublin, as the
gift of Charles II.
Ussher's complete ' Works/ with 'life/
were published at Dublin, 1847-64, 8vo, 17
vols., the first fourteen volumes edited by
Charles Richard Elrington [q. v.], the re-
mainder by James Henthorn Todd [q. v.], the
index by William Reeves, D.D. [q. v.] Edi-
tions of separate works ; many of them edited
by foreign as well as by English scholars,
are very numerous. The following is a list
of original editions, omitting single sermons :
1. * Gravissimse Qugestionis de Christianorum
Ecclesiarum . . . Successione et Statu His-
torica Explicatio/ 1613, 4to ; the edition
1678, 4to, has additions by Ussher, though
this is denied by Smith. 2. 'A Discourse
of the Religion anciently professed by the
Irish/ Dublin, 1623, 4to ; enlarged, London,
1631, 4to. 3. ' An Answer to ... A lesu-ite
in Ireland/ 1625, 4to (in reply to Malone's
challenge). 4. ' Gotteschalci et Predestina-
tianss Controversies . . . Historia/ Dublin,
1631, 4to. 5. ' A Speech ... in the Castle-
Chamber at Dublin/ 1631, 4to (delivered
22 Nov. 1622). 6. 'Veterum Epistolarum
Hibernicarum Sylloge/ Dublin, 1632, 4to.
7. i Immanuel, or the Mysterie of the In-
carnation/ Dublin, 1638, 4to. 8. ' Britan-
nicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates . . .
inserta est ... a Pelagio . . . inductse
Hsereseos Historia/ Dublin, 1639, 4to ; en-
larged, London, 1677, fol. 9. 'The Juge-
ment of Doctor Rainoldes touching the
Originall of Episcopacy . . . confirmed/
Oxford, 1641, 4to. 10. 'The Originall of
Bishops/ Oxford, 1641, 4to. 11. 'A Geo-
graphicall and Historicall Disquisition
touching the Asia properly so called/ Ox-
ford, 1641, 4to. 12. ' Polycarpi et Ignatii
Epistolse,' Oxford, 1644, 4to. 13. 'The
Principles of Christian Religion/ 1644, 12mo
(apparently not published by Ussher).
14. ' A Body of Divinitie/ 1645, fol. ; pub-
lished by John Downham or Downame [q.v.]
under Ussher's name, and often reprinted as
his; it was part of a manuscript ' lent abroad
to divers in scattered sheets/ and described
by Ussher (letter of 13 May 1645) as ' a
kinde of common place book ... in divers
places dissonant from my own judgment;'
subsequent editions have some corrections,
15. ' Appendix Ignatiana/ 1647, 4to.
16. ' De Romanss Ecclesiae Symbolo Apo-
stolico . . . Diatriba/ 1647, 4to ; prefixed is a
portrait of Ussher, engraved by order
(10 March 1644-5) of the convocation of
Oxford University, and meant to be pre-
fixed to No. 12. 17. 'De Macedonum et
Asianorum Anno Solari Dissertatio/ 1648,
8vo. 18. ' Annalhim Pnro Prior/ 1650, fol.;
oombiii&d with Jffoi DO ao ' Annales Veteris
Testament!/ 1650, fol. 19. ' De Textus
Hebraici . . . variantibus lectionibus ad
Ludovicum Cappellum Epistola/ 1652, 4to.
20. 'Annalium Pars Posterior/ 1654, foli|f
Nos. 18 and 20 were translated, with addi-
tions, as ' The Annals of the World ... to the
beginning of the Emperor Vespasian's Reign/
1658, fol. 21 . ' De Grseca Septuaginta Inter-
pretum Versione Syntagma/ 1655, 4to. Pos-
thumous were : 22. 'The Judgement of the late
Archbishop of Armagh ... i. Of the Ex-
tent of Christ's Death. . . . ii. Of the Sabbath.
. . . iii. Of the Ordination in other Reformed
Churches/ 1658, 8vo. 23. ' The Judgement
. . . of the present See of Rome/ 1659, 8vo
(on Rev. xviii. 4) ; this and the preceding
were edited by Bernard from early papers
by Ussher. 24. ' Eighteen Sermons/ 1659,
4to ; enlarged, ' Twenty Sermons/ 1677, fol.
(from notes of his Oxford sermons in 1640).
25. ' Chronologia Sacra/ Oxford, 1660, 4to ;
edited by Thomas Barlow [q. v.] 26. ' The
Power communicated by God to the Prince/
1661, 8vo ; edited by James Tyrrell.
27. ' Historia Dogmatica Controversies inter
Orthodoxos et Pontificios de Scripturis/
1690, 4to ; edited by Henry Wharton.
Two speeches by Ussher, on the ' king's
supremacy ' and on the ' duty of subjects to
supply the king's necessities/ were printed
in Bernard's ' Clavi Trabales/ 1661, 4to. An
' Epistola ' by Ussher is in Buxtorf ' s ' Cata-
lecta Philologico-theologica/ 1707, 8vo.
Charles Vallancey [q. v.] in 'Collectanea
de Rebus Hibernicis/ 1770, i., published
Ussher's treatise (1609) on ' Corbes, Erenachs,
and Termon Lands/ which had been used
by Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.] in his ' Glos-
sary.' In the ' Collectanea Curiosa/ 1781, i.,
John Gutch [q. v.] published two tracts by
Ussher on ' the first establishment of Eng-
lish laws and parliaments in Ireland/ and
' when and how far the imperial laws were
received by the old Irish.' A collection of
Ussher's ' Strange and Remarkable Pro-
$( After '1654, fol.' add 'a
continuation of no. 18 to the capture of
Jerusalem by the Romans ; the two parts
together, with nos. 17 and 25, Paris, 1673 j
the two parts, with the life by Thomas
Smith, Geneva, 1722'. H. O.
Ussher
Ussher
phecies and Predictions/ 1678, 4to, is a
curious but untrustworthy production, often
reprinted.
[The Life of Ussher, with Funeral Sermon,
1656, by Bernard, his chaplain, who had known
him from 1624, is reprinted with additions of
his own by Clarke, in Lives of Thirty-Two Eng-
lish Divines, 1677, pp. 277 sq. The Life, 1686,
by Richard Parr, D.D. [q. v.], also his chaplain,
who had known him from 1643, adds some
particulars, but is chiefly valuable for its rich
collection of Ussher's Correspondence. The
Vita, 1700, by William Dillingham, the Vita,
1707, by Thomas Smith, the article in the Bio-
graphia Britannica, and the Life, 1812, by John
Aikin, add little. Elrington's Life, 1848, and
the enlarged collection of letters published by
Elrington in the Works, supersede previous
sources. Some further particulars are in
W. Ball Wright's Ussher Memoirs, 1889. See
also Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss); Harris's Ware,
1739, vol. i. ; Bayle's Dictionnaire Historique et
Critique, 1740, iv. 280 ; Granger's Biographical
Hist, of England, 1779, ii. 162 ; Rawdon Papers
(Berwick), 1819 ; Mant's Hist, of the Church of
Ireland, 1840, vol. i. ; Keid's Hist. Presb.
Church in Ireland (Killen), 1867, vol. i. ; Mit-
chell and Struthers's Minutes of Westminster
Assembly, 1874 ; Chester's Westminster Abbe}'
Registers, 1876, p. 129; Urwick's Noncon-
formity in Hertfordshire, 1884, p. 746; Stubbs's
Hist. University of Dublin, 1889 ; Urwick's
Early Hist. Trinity College, Dublin, 1892;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1892 iv. 1532.] A. Gr.
USSHER, SIR THOMAS (1779-1848),
rear-admiral, born in 1779, was eldest son of
Dr. Henry Ussher [q. v.] by his wife Mary
(Burne). He entered the navy in January
1791 on board the Squirrel on the home
station and on the west coast of Africa ;
afterwards, in the Invincible, he was pre-
sent in the action of 1 June 1794 ; and
in 1795-6 was successively in the Prince
George, Glory, and Thunderer, flagships of
Sir Hugh Cloberry Christian [q. v.], by whom
he was appointed acting lieutenant of the
Minotaur. In that capacity he served on
shore with a party of seamen at the reduction
of St. Lucia in May 1796. He was after-
wards acting lieutenant of the Pelican brig,
was confirmed in the rank on 17 July 1797,
was repeatedly engaged with the French or
Spanish privateers, and on 5 April 1798, in
attempting to cut out one lying in the Augus-
tine River near Cumberland Harbour (Guata-
namo) in Cuba, he was severely wounded in
the right thigh. While in the Pelican he is
said to have been in upwards of twenty boat
engagements with the enemy. In May 1799
he was appointed to the Trent, and in her
returned to England in September 1800.
The effect of his many wounds obliged him
to remain on shore for some months ; but in
June 1801 he was appointed to command
the Nox cutter, stationed at Weymouth in
attendance ontneking. In September 1803
he commanded the Joseph cutter, and in
April 1804 the Colpoys brig attached to the
fleet off Brest under Admiral (Sir William)
Cornwallis [q.v.] His vigilance and energy
in quest of intelligence repeatedly obtained
the admiral's approval. Later on the Coipoys-
was employed in the Bay of Biscay and on
the north coast of Spain, till on 18 Oct. 1806
Ussher was promoted to the rank of com-
mander and appointed to the Redwing
sloop, in which he was chiefly employed in
protecting the trade against the Spanish
gunboats and privateers near Gibraltar. On
this service he was repeatedly engaged with
the gunboats or armed vessels, often against
a great numerical superiority, and especially
on 7 May 1808, near Cape Trafalgar, when
he fell in with seven armed vessels convoy-
ing twelve coasters. Of the nineteen, three-
only escaped, eight of the others being sunk
and eight taken ; the loss of men to the
enemy in killed, drowned, and prisoners,
was returned as 240. On Lord Colling-
wood's report of this and other gallant ser-
vices, Ussher was promoted to post rank by
commission dated 24 May 1808. On hi&
return home he was entertained at Dublin
at a public dinner, and presented with the
freedom of the city.
In 1809 he commanded the Ley den in the
operations in the Scheldt : and in 1811-12
the 26-gun frigate Hyacinth in the Mediter-
ranean, where, on 29 April 1812, he led a
boat attack against several privateers moored
in the port of Malaga, and, in face of a mur-
derous musketry fire from the shore, which
killed or wounded 68 out of 149, brought
out two of the largest privateers, and did
what damage he could to the others. Al-
though the enterprise was not fully success-
ful, the commander-in-chief and the ad-
miralty signified their entire approval of
Ussher's conduct, and in October he was
moved to the Euryalus of thirty-six guns,
from which, in February 1813, he was again-
moved to the Undaunted. In both of these-
he was employed in the blockade of Toulon
and along the south coast of France. In
April 1814, being in the Undaunted close
to Marseilles, a deputation, consisting of
the mayor and chief men of the city, came
on board to acquaint him of Napoleon's
abdication and of the formation of a pro-
visional government. Almost immediately
afterwards he received instructions to pre-
pare to convey the ex-emperor to Elba, and'
at Frejus on 28 April received him on board.
Utenhove
73
Utterson
On the 30th he anchored at Porto Ferrajo,
and on 3 May Napoleon landed. The Un-
daunted remained at Elba till the ex-em-
peror's baggage had been landed from the
transports, and then sailed for Genoa. In
the end of June Ussher was moved into the
Duncan of seventy-four guns, in which he
shortly afterwards returned to England. On
4 June 1815 he was nominated a C.B.; on
2 Dec. 1815 was awarded a pension of 200/.
a year for wounds ; on 24 July 1830 was
appointed equerry to Queen Adelaide, and
in 1831 was made a K.C.H. and was
knighted. From 1831 to 1838 he was suc-
cessively superintendent of the dockyards at
Bermuda and Halifax ; he was promoted to
be rear-admiral on 9 Nov. 1846, and in July
1847 was appointed commander-in-chief at
Queenstown, where he died on 6 Jan. 1848.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Foster of Grove House, Buckinghamshire,
and left issue two daughters and three sons,
of whom the eldest, Thomas Neville, charg6
d'affaires at Hayti, died on 13 April 1885 ;
the second, Sydney Henry, died a captain
in the navy in 1863 ; the third, Edward Pel-
lew Hammett, a lieutenant-colonel (retired)
in the royal marines in 1878.
Ussher wrote ' A Narrative of Events
connected with the first Abdication of
Napoleon, his Embarkation at Frejus and
Voyage to Elba . . . and a Journal of his
. . . March to Paris as narrated by Colonel
Laborde' (Dublin, 1841, 8vo; reprinted with
portrait and memoir in 'Napoleon's Last
Voyages/ 1895).
[Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, p. 2081;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Marshall's Roy.
Nav. Biogr. v. (suppl. pt. i.) 317 ; Gent. Mag.
1848, i. 435.] J. K. L.
UTENHOVE, JOHN (d. 1565), reformer,
second son of Nicholas Utenhove by his
second wife Elizabeth de Grutere, was a
native of Ghent, where his family had for
centuries held a high position. Becoming a
protestant, he quitted Flanders in 1544.
Through his half-brother, Charles Utenhove,
an amanuensis of Erasmus, he became ac-
quainted with John Laski or a Lasco [q. v.],
with whom Charles had travelled to Italy
from Basle in October 1525. In the summer
of 1548 Utenhove came to England from
Strasburg in advance of Laski, and co-ope-
rated with him in the organisation of the
1 strangers' churches ' in London and Canter-
bury. It was on his recommendation that
Val6rand Poullain, a gentleman of Lille,
was brought over from Strasburg as pastor
of the French-speaking protestant exiles at
Canterbury. Poullain organised an offshoot
from this community at Glastonbury, under
the patronage of Lord-protector Somer-
set. To Glastonbury Utenhove sent the
Flemish and Walloon weavers, who intro-
duced the manufacture of broadcloth and
blankets in the west of England. John
Hooper [q. v.], who employed Utenhove on
a mission to Bullinger in April 1549, writes-
of him in the highest terms. He left Eng-
land with Laski in 1553, but returned at
the accession of Elizabeth, and took a
leading part in affairs as ' first elder ' of the
Dutch church. He died in London in 1565,
leaving a widow (Anna de Grutere de Lan-
noy) and three children.
Of his writings the most important is
' Simplex et Fidelis Narratio de . . . Bel-
garum aliorumque Peregrinorum in Anglia
Ecclesia,' Basle, 1560, 8vo. His translations-
of Psalms into Dutch verse appeared from
time to time, the most complete edition
being ' LXIIII Psalmen end ander Ghesan-
ghen,' Emden, 1561, 8vo. Laski's London
' Catechismus ' (distinct from the Emden-
one) is known only in the Flemish version
by Utenhove, printed at London in 1551.
[Utenhove's Narratio, 1560 ; Pijper's Jan
Utenhove, 1883 ; Strype's Eccles. Memorials, n.
i. ; Strype's Grindal ; Original Letters (Parker
Soc.), 1846 i. 55 sq., 1847 ii. 653 sq. ; Dalton's
John a Lasco (Evans), 1886; Buisson's Sebastien
Castellion, 1892.] A. G.
UTHER PENDRAGON, father of
King Arthur. [See under ARTHUR.]
UTRED (1315 P-1396), Benedictine theo-
logian. [See UHTRED.]
UTTERSON, EDWARD VERNON
(1776?-! 856), literary antiquary, born in
1775 or 1776, was the eldest son of John
Utterson of Fareham, Hampshire. He was
educated at Eton and at Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, where he entered in 1794, was ad-
mitted pensioner on 17 Feb. 1798, and
graduated LL.B. in 1801. On 31 Oct. 1794
he was entered at Lincoln's Inn, and on
1 Feb. 1802 he was called to the bar. He
practised in the court of chancery, and in
1810 was described as of ' 1 Elm Court,
Temple, home circuit, equity draughtsman '
(Law List, 1810). In 1815 he was appointed
one of the six clerks in chancery ; he held
the office until its abolition in 1842, being-
allowed after his retirement to retain his full
salary. He employed his leisure in collect-
ing and editing rare early English works.
In 1807 he was elected fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries, and was an original member
of the Roxburghe Club, founded in 1812.
From about '1835 he resided first at New-
port and then at Beldornie Tower, Pelham
Utterson
74
Uvedale
Field, Hyde, Isle of Wight, where he set up
the * Beldornie Press.'
He died at Brighton, aged 80, on 14 July
1856. In St. Thomas's Church, Ryde, are
memorial tablets to him and his wife, Sarah
Elizabeth Brown, who died, aged 69, on
'22 Sept. 1851, leaving a family.
Among the more important works edited
by Utterson are : 1. ' Virgilius. This Boke
treateth of the Lyfe of Virgilius, and of his
Deth, and many Marvayles that he did in
hys Lyfetyme, by Whychcrafte and Nygro-
mancy, thorough the helpe of the Devyls of
Hell,' London, 1812, 8vo. 2. * The History
of the Valiant Knight Arthur of Little
Britain. A Romance of Chivalry. Originally
translated from the French by John Bour-
chier, Lord Berners,' London, 1814, 4to.
This superb edition is illustrated with a
series of plates contained in a valuable
manuscript of the original romance. 3.
' Select Pieces of Early Popular Poetry : re-
published principally from early printed
copies in the Black Letter,' 2 vols. London,
1817, 8vo. 4. 'A Little Book of Ballads,'
Newport, I.W., 1836, 8vo, dedicated and
presented to the Roxburghe Club. 5. ' Kyng
Roberd of Cysylle,' a poem, London, 1839,
8vo.
His reprints at the Beldornie Press, 1840-
1843, usually limited to a very small number
of copies, are as follows: 6. Barnefielde's
1 Cynthia,' 1593. 7. ' Zepheria,' an amatory
poem, 1594. 8. ' Diella : Certaine Sonnets.
By R. L.,' 1596. 9. Thomas Bastard's
' Chrestoleros. Seuen Bookes of Epigrames,'
1598. 10. ' Skialetheia, or A Shadowe of
Truth in certaine Epigrams and Satyres,'
by Edward Guilpin, 1599. 11. 'Micro-
cynicon : Sixe Snarling Satyres,' 1599. 12.
' Looke to it : for He Stabbe ye,' bv Samuel
Rowlands, 1604. 13. ' The XII Wonders
of the World,' by John Maynard, 1611.
14. 'The Knave of Clubbs,' by Rowlands,
1611. 15. ' Knave of Harts,' by Rowlands,
1613. 16. 'The Melancholic Knight,' by
Rowlands, 1615. 17. 'More Knaues yet?
The Knaues of Spades and Diamonds,' by
Rowlands, n.d. 18. 'Certain Elegies done
by Sundrie Excellent Wits,' 1620. 19. ' The
Night Raven, by Rowlands, 1620. 20. ' Good
Newes and Bad Newes,' by Rowlands, 1622.
21. ' Songs and Sonnets, by Pat ricke Hannay,'
1622.
[Addit. MS.28654,ff. 180-2 ; Dibdin's Literary
Keminiscences, pp. 278, 297, 316, 323, 374, 379,
469, 626, 629; Law Lists, 1805-43; Lincoln's
Inn Records, 1896, i. 551 ; Grent. Mag. 1856, ii.
262 ; G-raduati Cantabr. (Romilly) ; Lovelace's
Poems (Hazlitt), p. 168; Lowndes's Bibl. Brit.
(Bohn); Martin's Privately Printed Books, 2nd
edit. p. 199 ; Notes and Queries, 2ndser. i. 6, 37;
Proc. Soc. Antiq. (1859), iv. 61, 62 ; Stapylton's
Eton School Lists (1863), p. 13; information
from Mr. A. W. W. Dale of Trinity Hall, Cam-
bridge, and Mr. H. H. Pollard.] T. C.
UVEDALE or WOODHALL, JOHN
(d. 1549?), contractor and official, sprang,
according to a sixteenth-century manuscript
formerly preserved at his seat of Marrigg or
Marrick Priory, Yorkshire, from the same
parent stock as that of the family of Uvedale
of Titsey, Surrey, and Wickham, Hampshire.
The name of John's family, however, which
had its origin in ' the northe countrie,' was at
first Woddall or Wooddehall, and the affilia-
tion of John W^oodhall or Woddall with the
ancient family of Uvedale of Titsey and
Wickham is ' purely legendary,' though John
himself always signed his name Uvedale. On
17 Aug. 1488, as ' John Uvedale,' he was
commissioned to provide wagons, carts,
horses, and oxen for the carriage of the royal
household (CAMPBELL, Materials, ii. 345),
and probably he was entrusted with the
commissariat at Flodden (September 1513).
His discharge of his duties in this capacity
was sufficiently meritorious to recommend
him to Henry VIII for promotion to the dig-
nity of esquire and for an augmentation to
the coat-of-arms of Uvedale, which he seems
to have assumed with the consent of Sir
William Uvedale [q. v.] That his claim to
the name of Uvedale and to kinship with
Sir William's family was already of some
standing appears from the commission of
1488, and he afterwards strengthened the
connection by making himself useful to that
family in a matter of business (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, iv. ii. 4313-6).
In 1516 he obtained the place of clerk of
the pells in the receipt of the exchequer,
with a life pension of 17/. 10s. per annum,
perhaps through the influence of Thomas
Howard, first duke of Norfolk, to whose
will, dated 31 May 1520, he was a witness
(NICOLAS, Testamenta Vetusta, 1826, ii.604).
Probably while holding this post his atten-
tion was directed to the profits to be derived
from crown leases of .mines, speculations in
which he afterwards engaged. In 1525 he
was appointed secretary to Henry VIII's
son, the Duke of Richmond (Henry Fitzroy
[q.v.]), who at the age of six had been nomi-
nated the king's lieutenant-general north of
the Trent (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
iv. 392). In 1528 Uvedale seems to have
been recalled by Wolsey, who employed him
to represent his views on Irish policy to
Henry VIII, at the time absent from London
(ib. ii. 136). In September 1533 he was
secretary to Queen Anne Boleyn (ib. 1176),
Uvedale
75
Uvedale
his preferment being probably due to Crom-
well. In January 1535 he received a grant
of the suppressed hospital of Newton Garth,
Yorkshire (ib. viii. 149, 30). It is probable
that about this time he was retransferred
to the office of secretary of the Duke of Rich-
mond's council in the north (ib. xi. 164, 4).
On Richmond's death in July 1536, Uvedale
became secretary to the council in the north,
and as such assisted in the examinations of
the northern rebels and seditious persons
in 1537-8 (ib. xii. i. 615, 870, 917, 991,
ii. 316, 369, 1, 5, 422, 918, xm. i. 365,
487, 533, 568, 1326, 1428 ; State Papers,
Henry VIII, v. 86). In May 1537 he was
placed upon the special commission for taking
indictments for treason in Yorkshire (ib. xii.
i. 1207). Perhaps byway of regularising his
position he was put on the commission of
the peace for the three Ridings of Yorkshire
in 1538 (ib. 1519, 38, 39, 40) ; for the West
and North Ridings in 1539 (ib. xiv. i. 1192,
1354) ; and for the North Riding in 1540
"(ib. xv. 942, cf. 612). While in the north
the members of the council generally resided
together in the deanery of York (ib. xm. ii.
768). Here Uvedale became on terms of
great intimacy with Thomas Howard, second
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] (ib. xii. 291, 1192).
The duke, in advising Henry as to the recon-
stitution of the council of the north, wrote,
* W T odall is fit to be secretary ' (State Papers,
Hen. VIII, v. 108). He appears to have
been a full councillor as well as secretary,
but his signature always occupies the last
place among those of the councillors. Mean-
while Uvedale received marks of the favour
of Cromwell, whose ' old, true, and steadfast
friend ' he declared himself to be (Letters
and Papers, xn. ii. 1192).
Uvedale, however, disliked his position in
the north as intensely as his friend the Duke
of Norfolk himself (ib. xii. ii. 291, 1192),
and on 10 Dec. 1537 vainly begged Crom-
well to find him some place under the king
or with the prince ; he < had rather serve
there for 40/. a year than here for 100/.' (ib.
p. 1192). On 15 Sept. 1539 he, together
with Leonard Bekwyth, acted as royal com-
missioner to take the surrender of the priory
of Marrick (ib. 175), and he was' similarly
employed in the same month at the priories
of Swinhey and Nunkelyng (ib. 141, 147).
On 30 Sept. 1539 Uvedale was despatched
by the president of the council, Holgate,
bishop of Llandaff, to inform Cromwell of
the condition of affairs in the north (ib.
249). Returning northwards at the close of
the year, he was again employed to take
surrenders of religious houses of Watton
Priory on 9 Dec., and of Malton Priory on
11 Dec. 1539. Uvedale was put in posses-
sion of Marrick priory on 25 March 1541,
though no formal lease was delivered till the
following 6 June, and it was only after
litigation with other claimants that his full
ownership was acknowledged.
In June 1540 Uvedale's patron, Cromwell,
fell. In 1542 Uvedale was appointed one of
a council of four to advise the Earl of Rut-
land as to the Scottish borders. While there
he was appointed treasurer of the garrisons
of the north. In 1545, on the furtherrecon-
stitution of the council of the north (State
Papers, Henry VIII, v. 403), Uvedale was
again appointed secretary and keeper of the
signet (cf. Letters and Papers of 'Henry VIII,
xn. ii. 915, 1016), and also sworn a master
of chancery for taking recognisances. Late
in 1545 Uvedale replaced Sir Ralph Sadleir
as ' treasourer for payment of the garryson
and other thinges in the northe.'
Uvedale's will, dated 24 Oct. 1546, was
proved by his son and executor, Alvered or
Avery Uvedale, on 2 March 1549-50. He
perhaps died early in the preceding January,
the acts of the privy council for 28 Jan.
1549-50 speaking of him as ' late Thresaurer
in the North.' He married a lady named
Brightman, and left, besides his son Avery, a
daughter Ursula, married to Gilbert Cladon.
[Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII; State Papers, Henry VIII,
11 vols. ; Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-47,
1547-50; Collectanea Topographica et Genea-
logica, v. 239-53 ; Surrey Archaeological Collec-
tions, iii. 66-9 ; Select Cases from the Court of
! Eequests (Selden Soc. 1898).] I. S. L.
UVEDALE or UVEDALL, RICHARD
(d. 1556), conspirator, was fourth son of Sir
William Uvedale by Dorothy, daughter and
coheiress of Thomas Troyes of Kilmeston,
Hampshire. Sir William Uvedale (1455-
1524) [q_.v.] was his grandfather. Under his
father's will Richard received a provision of
lands to the value of 20/. a year in Titsey,
Chelsham, Chevellers, Tatesfield, Dowdales,
Pekeham, and Camberwell. His three bro-
thers, other than the eldest son, were simi-
larly provided for, and on the deaths of two
of them, John and Francis, before 1545 he
became entitled to their shares. Towards
the close of Henry VIII's reign Richard was
appointed to the command of Yarmouth
Castle in the Isle of Wight. He was closely
allied to the party of the reformation, and
in 1556 he became involved in Sir Henry
Dudley's plot to seize the Spanish silver
in the exchequer and to drive the Spaniards
from Queen Mary's court. With Dudley,
Uvedall, if we may trust his confession, ' had
before that time had litle acquayntance '
Uvedale
76
Uvedale
(State Papers, Dom. Mary, vii. 32). The in-
termediary by whom he was drawn into the
plot was John Throckmorton, one of the
family settled at Coughton, Warwickshire,
with whom he appears to have had some
earlier intimacy (ib. p. 30). According to
Uvedall's first confession, Throckmorton' re-
presented in January 1556 that Henry Dud-
ley was anxious, on account of outlawry for
debt, to leave the kingdom. Uvedall agreed
to furnish him with a boat, in itself an offence
against the law, since no subject might leave
the kingdom without a royal license. At
the moment of his embarkation Dudley dis-
closed his plot to Uvedall. Uvedall promised
to assist in the seizure of Portsmouth on
Dudley's return, but, according to his con-
fession, repented immediately, and took no
steps to redeem his promise. The plot was
betrayed by Thomas White, one of the con-
spirators. Uvedall's arrest followed, and he
was probably one of those ' divers odur gen-
tyllmen ' who were carried to the Tower
on 18 March, together with John Throck-
morton, as recorded in Machyn's 'Diary.'
His first examination took place on Monday,
23 March, when he admitted having provided
Dudley with a ferry-boat, but utterly denied
all knowledge of the conspiracy. His confes-
sion was made on 24 March, but, although
minute in detail, it makes no disclosure of
the main outlines of the plot. He made a
fuller confession on the following day, and
on 15, 18, and 24 April was further ex-
amined, without giving much additional in-
formation.
On 21 April Uvedall and Throckmorton
were sent for trial at Southwark before a
special commission, presided over by Sir
Anthony Browne, viscount Montague, K.G.
The indictment is set out in Appendix ii. of
the fourth report of the deputy-keeper of the
public records (p. 252). Uvedall pleaded
not guilty, but was found guilty of high
treason, and condemned to be executed at
Tyburn. The sentence was carried out on
28 April, and Uvedall's head was set up on
London Bridge (MACHTN). His land in
Hampshire had been already disposed of to
John White, sheriff of the county of South-
ampton (Acts of the Privy Council, 16 April
1556). He does not appear to have been
married. He invariably signed himself
Richard Uvedall.
[State Papers, Dom. Mary, vii. 26, 80, 31,
32, viii. 10, 23, 24; Leveson- Grower's 'Notices
of the Family of Uvedale,' Surrey Arch. Coll. iv.
113. A general view of the conspiracy is given
by J. A. Froude in Hist. Angl. vol. vi. ch. xxxiv.
(Camden Soc. 56) ; Verney Papers, pp. 59-76 ;
cf. art. KINGSTON, SIR ANTHONY.] I. S. L.
UVEDALE, ROBERT (1642-1722),
schoolmaster and horticulturist, son of
Robert Uvedale of Westminster, a scion of
the Dorset branch of the family (HrxcniNS,
Hist, of Dorset, 3rd ed. iii. 144 et seq.), was
born in the parish of St. Margaret's, West-
minster, on 25 May 1642. He was educated
at St. Peter's College, Westminster, under
Dr. Busby, having probaV 1 -- - 1 -
collaborated), and Leonard Plukenet [q. v.],
who speaks of him (Phytographia, 1691,
tab. xxxii., sub fig. 6) as his ' condiscipulus/
At the funeral of Oliver Cromwell in 1658
Uvedale is said to have snatched one of the
escutcheons from the bier of the Protector,
which was long preserved in his family ( Gent.
Mag. 1792 p. 114, 1794 p. 19). In April
1659 Uvedale was elected queen's scholar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, his name being
then registered as Udall( WELCH and PHILLI-
MORE, Queen's Scholars at Westminster, 1852 r
p. 152, where he is erroneously styled 'an
eminent schoolmaster at Fulham '), though
on his graduation in 1662 it was appa-
rently entered as Uvedall (LuARD, Gra-
duati Cantabrigienses, in which work his-
sons and grandsons appear as Uvedale). He
was elected fellow of Trinity College in 1664,
and is said to have been first a divinity
fellow, and afterwards a law fellow, having
' the singular honour of carrying his point
against a no less powerful competitor than
Sir Isaac Newton' (Correspondence of Ri-
chard Richardson, M.D., 1835, p. 15, note
by Dawson Turner). Dawson Turner re-
lates that ' the master, Dr. Barrow, de-
clared in his favour, saying that, as they
were equal in literary attainments, he must
give the prize to the senior.' Newton was,
however, elected fellow in October 1667, and
Barrow did not become master until 1672.
Between 1663 and 1665 Uvedale became
master of the grammar school at Enfield,
Middlesex, and took a lease of the manor-
house commonly called Queen Elizabeth's
Palace (now the Palace School), in order to
take boarders. During the outbreak of the
plague in 1665 the whole of Uvedale's house*-
hold escaped the disease, owing, it was-
thought, to their inhaling the vapour of
vinegar poured over a red-hot brick. Tradi-
tion assigns to 1670 or thereabouts the
planting of the still flourishing Enfield cedar,
which is said to have been brought to Uve-
dale from Mount Lebanon by one of his for-
mer pupils. In 1676 it was made a ground
of complaint against Uvedale that he neg-
lected the grammar school for his boarders,
his opponents making the further curious
charge against him of having obtained an
Uvedale
77
Uvedale
appointment as an actor and comedian at
the Theatre Royal from the lord chamber-
lain to protect himself from the execution of
a writ (LYSONS, Environs of London, ii. 285).
Among his pupils were Henry, third lord
Coleraine ; Francis, earl of Huntingdon ;
Robert, viscount Kilmorey, who died at the
school in 1717 ; Sir Jeremy Sambroke, Wil-
liam Sloane, and another nephew of Sir
Hans (Sloane MS. 4064). Uvedale, who
had proceeded M.A. in 1666, became LL.D.
of Cambridge in 1682, and was invited to
contribute the life of Dion to the translation
of Plutarch, edited by Dry den, Somers, and
others, published between 1683 and 1686.
Uvedale's portion appeared in 1684.
As a horticulturist Uvedale earned a
reputation for his skill in cultivating exotics,
being one of the earliest possessors of hot-
liouses in England. In an ' Account of seve-
ral Gardens near London ' written by J. Gib-
son in 1691 (Archaologia, 1794, xii. 188), the
writer says : ' Dr. Uvedale of Enfield is a
great lover of plants, and, having an extra-
ordinary art in managing them, is become
master of the greatest and choicest collection
of exotic greens that is perhaps anywhere in
this land. His greens take up six or seven
houses or roomsteads. His orange-trees
and largest myrtles fill up his biggest
house, and . . . those more nice and curious
plants that need closer keeping are in
warmer rooms, and some of them stoved
when he thinks fit. His flowers are choice,
his stock numerous, and his culture of them
very methodical and curious.' In 1606 his
neighbour, Archbishop Tillotson, appointed
Uvedale to thajrectoiy of Orpington, Kent,
with the chapelry of St. Mary Cray, but he
appears not to have resided. In JN ichols's
4 Literary Illustrations ' (iii. 321-51) are
sixty letters from Uvedale to Dr. Richard-
son of North Bierley, bearing date between
1695 and 1721, mainly referring to the ex-
change of plants. In May 1699 he writes
of seventeen of his household having had
the small-pox within the preceding three
months, eleven, including six of his own
children, being down together ; and in Decem-
ber 1721, when over seventy-nine, he speaks
of being attacked for the first time by
gout, so that his garden was neglected, all
the exercise he could take being * rumbling
about four or five miles every day before
dinner in [his] chariot,' and his chief re-
maining pleasure consisting ' in turning
over' his ' Hortus Siccus.' He died at En-
field on 17 Aug. 1722, and was buried in
the parish church.
Uvedale married Mary (1656-1740), second
daughter of Edward Stephens of Charring-
ton, Gloucestershire, granddaughter of Sir
Matthew Hale. By her he had five daugh-
ters and three sons : Robert Uvedale, D.D.,
fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, vicar
of Enfield from 1721 till his death in 1731 ;
James Uvedale, M.A., rector of Bishop's
Cleeve, Gloucestershire ; and Samuel Uve-
dale, B.A., rector of Barking, Suffolk, and
father of Admiral Samuel Uvedale (d. 1808),
who served with Rodney.
After his death Uvedale's growing plants
were mostly sold to Sir Robert Walpole for
his collection at Houghton (LouDON", Arbo-
retum^. 61 ), while his herbarium, in fourteen
thick volumes, forms vols. 302-15 of the
Sloane collection. It contains plants not
only from Sherard, Richardson, Petiver,
Plukenet, Robart, Rand, Dale, Doody, Sloane,
and Du Bois, but also from Tournefort, Mag-
nol, Vaillant, and other continental botanists,
carefully labelled by Uvedale, who was ob-
viously a botanist, and not, as Dawson Tur-
ner suggests (loc. cit.), merely a florist. Peti-
ver founded a genus Uvedalza in Uvedale's
honour, which, however, became Polymnia
Uvedalia of Linn6, and Robert Brown gave
the same name to a group merged by De
Candolle in the genus Mimulus, one species
being unhappily named M . Uvedalice.
THOMAS UVEDALE (jl. 1712), brother of
the preceding, published in an English
translation ' Memoirs of Philip de Comines,'
London, 2 vols. 1712, 8vo (2nd ed. 1720;
reissued in ' Military Classics,' 1817). He
resided at Hampton Wick, and there are
two letters from him to Sloane in the British
Museum (Sloane MS. 4064), and some
plants, endorsed as from ' Dr. Uvedale,
Hampton Court,' in the twelfth volume of
Sloane's ' Herbarium.'
[Robinson's Hist, of Enfield, pp. 103-18;
Journal of Botany, 1891, pp. 9-18, and other
authorities there cited.] G. S. B.
UVEDA.LE, SIK WILLIAM (1455-
1524), soldier and courtier, of Wickham,
Hampshire, was the son and heir of Sir
Thomas Uvedale of Wickham, and of Titsey,
Surrey, high sheriff of Surrey and Sussex in
1437 and 1464. The family name appears
from the oldest deeds to have been D'Ovedale
or D'Ouvedale. Other variations of the name
are Uvedall, Uvedail, Vuedall, Udall, Wood-
all, and Woodhall. A writer in a sixteenth-
century manuscript [see UVEDALE, JOHN],
desirous of identifying the Uvedale family
with that of Wodehall, Cumberland, says,
' Thei call the name Woddall, and some call
it Udall, and some Wodhall.'
William was born in 1455, and on 10 May
1483 was appointed to the command of Por-
Uvedale
Uwins
Chester Castle and town. On 5 June of the
same year he was summoned to receive knight-
hood at the coronation of Richard III, which,
though fixed for 22 June, was never solem-
nised. In 1484 he was attainted of treason
by Richard III. On 19 Jan. 1485 he obtained
a pardon : but that he remained hostile to
Richard Ill's government may perhaps be
inferred from the fact that Henry VII, shortly
after his accession, appointed him an esquire
of the body. On 29 Nov. 1489 Uvedale was
created knight of the Bath. He was high
sheriff of Hampshire in 1480, 1487, and 1493.
In 1488 he was a commissioner of musters
for the county, doubtless for the war against
France. He was frequently on the commis-
sions of the peace for Hampshire, Shropshire,
Worcestershire, the Welsh marches, Glou-
cestershire, and Herefordshire, and on 7 March
1510 was nominated a member of the council
of Wales. On 3 July 1512 he was appointed
one of a commission of six to inquire into
insurrections in Wales. In 1517 he was
nominated a commissioner to report the
cases of inclosure in Herefordshire, Wor-
cestershire, and Gloucestershire. Of the re-
turns of this commission all that remains is
a transcript of selected cases preserved among
the Lansdowne manuscripts in the British
Museum (i. pp. 173-4, 182-4), which were
printed among the transactions of the Royal
Historical Society for 1893. Sir William
Uvedale received several marks of favour
from Henry VIII (Rawlinson MSS. Bodl.
Libr. B. 238). In 1522, when war was
declared against France, he was again a com-
missioner of musters for Hampshire, and in
the following year he was appointed a com-
missioner of subsidy for Gloucestershire. He
died on 2 Jan. 1524, his wife Anne, daugh-
ter and coheiress of William Sidney, having
predeceased him in 1512. He had two sons,
of whom the eldest was Sir William Uve-
dale (1484 P-1528), whose widow Dorothy,
daughter and coheiress of Thomas Troyes,
became the second wife of Lord Edmund
Howard, father of Queen Catherine Howard
[q. v.], and whose fourth son was Richard
Uvedale [q. v.]
A contemporary SIR WILLIAM UVEDALE
(d. 1542) was son and heir of Sir Henry
Uvedale of More Crichell (his family being
an offshoot of the Uvedale family of Wick-
ham) and high sheriff of Dorset in 1504,
by Edith Pool of Gloucestershire. He was
appointed customer of wools, hides, and
fleeces in the port of London on 2 Jan.
1522 (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, iv.
5815), and was a commissioner for raising
the subsidy in Dorset in 1523. He was, how-
ever, careful, as the bishop of Winchester
complained to Wolsey, to evade payment of
his own share (ib. ii. 3492) ; nevertheless in
1533 he again discharged the same office. It
appears that he had succeeded his father in
the office of comptroller and collector of cus-
toms at Poole. He frequently appears in the
commissions of the peace for Dorset. In 1527
he procured a pardon for all malversations
in his office as comptroller of the port of Poole
since 3 Dec. 1515, a proceeding which recalls
his conduct in connection with the subsidy
of 1523. In 1527 he obtained a grant from
the crown of land in East Purbeck, Dorset.
At the coronation of Queen Anne Boleyn in
1533 he was created a knight of the Sword.
On 8 July 1535 he surrendered the customer-
ship of London, which he had enjoyed for
thirteen years (MS. Record Office, S.B.), and
it was granted to William Thynne [q. v.] as
the result of a friendly transaction between
the two. That Uvedale was a friend to the
reforming party, and trusted by the king, is
apparent from the occurrence of his name in
1536 on a list of noblemen and gentlemen of
the southern counties, to whom it was in con-
templation to write for assistance in the sup-
pression of the northern rebellion (Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, xi. 234). Upon
the dissolution of the abbey of Wilton he
received a grant of the manor of Higher
Bridmore, Wiltshire, and in 1539 of the
manor and rectory of Kemeryge, Dorset,
part of the property of the dissolved mona-
stery of Cerne. He is stated by Hutchins
(Dorset, ii. 487) to have been ' server ' to
Henry VIII. He died in 1542, leaving by
his wife Jane, daughter of John Dawson ot
Norfolk, four sons and one daughter.
[Grants of Edward V (Camd. Soc.) 60 ; Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII ; Hutchins's Hist, of
Dorset, ii. 487 ; Hoare's Hist, of Wiltshire, Iv.
29 ; Leveson-Gower's ' Notices of the Family of
Uvedale of Titsey, Surrey, and Wickham,
Hampshire,' in Surrey Archseol. Collections, iii.
63-192. See also Woodward's Hist, of Hamp-
shire, 3 vols. ; Berry's Hampshire Genealogies,
1833, p. 74.] T, S.L.
UWINS, DAVID (1780P-1837), medical
writer, born in London about 1780, was the
second son of Thomas Uwins (d. 1806), clerk
in the bank of England, and the brother of
Thomas Uwins [q. v.], the artist. After
working in the London" hospitals he gra-
duated M.D. at Edinburgh University on
12 Sept, 1803. Returning to London, he
held for a short time the post of assistant
physician at the Finsbury dispensary, and
then established himself at Aylesbury in
Buckinghamshire. On 22 Dec. 1807 he was
admitted a licentiate of the Royal College
of Physicians, and in 1815 was elected phy-
Uwins
79
Uwins
sician to the City dispensary, and afterwards
to the new Finsbury and central dispensary.
In 1828 he was appointed physician to the
lunatic asylum at Peckham, and, as the result
of his observations there, published in 1833 a
work entitled ' ATreatise on those Disorders
of the Brain and Nervous System which are
usually considered and called Mental' (Lon-
don, 8vo). It attained considerable circula-
tion, and established his medical reputation.
In later life, through his friend Frederic
Hervey Foster Quin [q. v.], he became one
of the first English converts to homoeopathy,
and announced his convictions in a pamphlet
entitled 'Homoeopathy and Allopathy, or
Large, Small, and Atomic Doses' (London,
8vo). He encountered much opposition from
former friends, and the excitement of con-
troversy broke down his nervous system.
He died in London at his house in Bedford
Row on 22 Sept. 1837, and was buried at
Kensal Green cemetery.
Besides the works mentioned, he was the
author of: 1. ' Modern Medicine/ London,
1808, 8vo. 2. ' Cursory Observations on
Fever,' London, 1810, 8vo. 3. Modern
Maladies and the Present State of Medicine/
London, 1818, 8vo. 4. ' A Compendium of
Theoretical and Practical Medicine/ London,
1825, 12mo. 5. < A Treatise on those Dis-
eases which are either directly or indirectly
connected with Indigestion, comprising a
Commentary on the Principal Ailments of
Children/ London, 1827, 8vo. 6. < Nervous
and Mental Disorders/ London, 1830, 8vo.
He also contributed several medical articles
to George Gregory's ' Dictionary of the Arts
and Sciences/ 1806, as well as a series of
papers (begun by John Reid, 1776-1822
[q. v.]), entitled ' Reports' to the ' Monthly
Magazine.' He wrote two articles in the
' Quarterly Review/ the one on ' Insanity
and Madness' in July 1816, and the other
on 'Vaccination' in July 1818, and for a
time edited the ' Medical Repository.'
[Gent. Mag. 1837, ii. 542 ; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. vi. 371 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 56 ;
Georgian Era, ii. 586 ; Clarke's Autobiogra-
phical Eecollections, 1874, pp. 234-5 ; Memoir
of Thomas Uwins, 1858.] E. I. C.
UWINS,THOMAS(1782-1857), painter,
was born at Hermes Hill, Pentonville, on
24 Feb. 1782, the youngest of the four chil-
dren of Thomas Uwins, a clerk in the bank
of England. David Uwins [q. v.] was his
elder brother. Thomas early showed artistic
tendencies, and had some instruction from
the drawing-master at his sister's school.
He was a day scholar at Mr. Crole's school
in Queen's Head Lane, Islington, for six
years, and in 1797 was apprenticed to the
engraver Benjamin Smith [q.v.J While with
Smith he engraved part of a plate for Boy-
dell's ' Shakespeare,' but had an attack of
jaundice said to have been caused by over-
work and dislike of the drudgery of engraving,
and he left Smith without completing his
time. He now entered the schools of the
Royal Academy, and joined Sir Charles Bell's
anatomical class, supporting himself mainly
by miniature portraits. He exhibited a por-
trait of Mr. G. Meyers at the academy in
1799. He also now or later gave lessons in
drawing, and about 1808 began to design
frontispieces and vignettes to * Sandford and
Merton/ 'Robinson Crusoe/ &c., for J.
Walker of Paternoster Row. He also de-
signed for Thomas Tegg [q. v.], drew ' en-
gravers' outlines ' for Charles Warren [q.v.],
the engraver, and was much employed by Ru-
dolph Ackermann [q. v.] designing fashions
for his ' Repository/ for which he also wrote
articles signed t Arbiter Elegantiarum. 7 One
of his drawings exhibited at the academy
in 1808 was a portrait of Charles War-
ren's daughter (Mrs. Luke Clennell) as
Belphoebe in Spenser's ' Faerie Queene.' In
1809 he joined the 'Old Watercolour'
Society as associate exhibitor, and in 1813
became a full member. From 1809 to 1818
he was a constant contributor to the so-
ciety's exhibitions, sending illustrations of
Fielding, Bunyan, Shakespeare, Sterne, and
other authors, besides numerous pastoral
scenes and figures. In 1811 he was at Farn-
ham, Surrey, studying the hopfields, and in
1815 visited the Lake country, where he met
Wordsworth. In 1817 he went to France
to paint vintage scenes. He made a short
stay at Paris, and, well provided with
letters of introduction, passed through the
Burgundy country to Bordeaux, where he
was well received by M. Cabareuss, and
visited the chateaux of all the principal
growers. The result was seen in two draw-
ings only, sent to the ' Old Watercolour ' So-
ciety's exhibition of 1818. In the same year
he filled the office of secretary for the third
time, and then withdrew altogether from the
society in order to devote the whole of his
time to meeting an obligation incurred in
respect of a security given to the Society of
Arts. Uwins took the whole burden on
his shoulders, as his co-surety was a married
man with a family. Continual work on
miniatures seriously injured his eyesight,
and in 1820 he went to Scotland to make
topographical drawings to illustrate Scott,
with whom he became well acquainted.
He spent two years in Edinburgh painting
and drawing portraits with much success,
Uxbridge
Vacarius
and on the occasion of the visit of George IV
to Edinburgh in 1822 be executed two
transparencies, one of which was twelve
feet high. In 1824 he went to Italy,
and during his absence of seven years he
kept up a correspondence with his two
brothers Zechariah and David, which was
published with his memoir. In 1830 he ex-
hibited ' Neapolitans dancing the Taran-
tula,' and in 1832 (the year after his re-
turn) ' The Saint-manufactory ' (the interior
of a shop in Naples). These and other
works of the kind soon made him a reputa-
tion. He was elected an associate in 1833,
a full academician in 1838. In 1839 he
exhibited one of his best pictures, ' Le
Chapeau de Brigand,' now in the National
Gallery. The little girl depicted was a
daughter of a friend named Joseph, with
whom he lived for some time. In 1843 he
painted a fresco of the lady in ' Comus ' for
the Queen's Pavilion in Buckingham Palace
Gardens. In 1844 he was made librarian of
the Royal Academy, in 1845 surveyor of
pictures to the queen, and in 1847 keeper of
the National Gallery. In 1851 , being then
sixty-nine years of age, he married for the
first time, and the union proved a very
happy one. In 1854 he had a serious ill-
ness, and in 1855 he gave up his various
offices and retired to Staines, a confirmed
invalid. He went on painting, however,
until his death on 26 Aug. 1857. There are
several of his works in both oil and water-
colour in the South Kensington Museum.
[Memoir of Thomas Uwins, R.A., by Mrs.
Uwins ; Eoget's ' Old Watercolour ' Society.]
C. M.
UXBRIDGE, EARLS OF. [See PAGET,
HENRY, first earl, d. 1743 ; PAGET, HENRY
WILLIAM, first marquis of Anglesey, 1768-
1854.]
V
VACARIUS (1115P-1200?), civilian,
doubtless of the school of Bologna, where
he may even have listened to the teaching
of Irnerius, was the first to introduce the
study of the revived Roman law into Eng-
land. It must have been early in life that he
acquired a reputation which led to his being
brought to England (perhaps by Becket on
the occasion of his mission to Pope Celestine
in 1143), together with a supply of books of
the civil law, for the purpose of assisting
Theobald [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury,
in his struggle to wrest the legateship from
Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester. This
was accomplished in 1146, and in 1149 we
hear of Vacarius as lecturing on the laws of
Justinian to crowds of rich and poor (R. BE
MONTE) in the then rudimentary university
of Oxford (GERV. CANT.), and as composing,
for the use especially of his poorer hearers
(R. DE MONTE), an abridgment, in nine
books, of the Digest and Code of Justinian,
not dissimilar in design to the ' Summa
Codicis ' attributed to Irnerius. The work,
which seems to have been popularly known
as the * Summa Pauperum de Legibus,' or
1 Liber Pauperum ' whence the nickname
* pauperistse ' afterwards bestowed upon Ox-
ford civilians evidently became a leading
text-book at Oxford, where in 1190 the
Prisian student Emo, afterwards abbot of
Bloomkap, and his brother Ad do, spent
sleepless nights in making a copy of it.
Nearly complete manuscripts of this im-
portant work are preserved at Worcester'
Bruges, Prague, and Avranches. There is an
imperfect manuscript of it at Kb'nigsberg,
and fragments are in the Bodleian and in
several of the college libraries at Oxford.
The manuscript used by Wenck in 1820 has
unfortunately disappeared.
Towards the end of his reign Stephen de-
stroyed all the books of ' Italian laws ' upon
which he could lay his hands, and silenced
the teaching of Vacarius. There is ample
evidence that the check thus given to the
study of Roman law was of short duration
(' Deo faciente,' says John of Salisbury, ' eo
magis virtus legis invaluit, quo earn amplius
nitebatur impietas infirmare ') ; but Vacarius
can hardly have resumed his lectures at
Oxford, since from about this time his long
life was devoted to the work of an ecclesias-
tical lawyer in the northern province, and
more especially to the service of Roger of
Pont 1'Eveque (d. 1181) [q. v.], who, after
having been previously archdeacon of Can-
terbury, became in 1154 archbishop of York.
' Magister Vacarius,' as he is always described,
was rewarded some time before 1167 with
the prebend of Northwell in the college of
secular canons at Southwell. To this period
of his life must doubtless be ascribed the
composition of two tracts, the ' De assumpto
Homine ' and the ' De Matrimonio,' which
are preserved in manuscript in the library
of the university of Cambridge. The former
is of a theological and metaphysical charac-
ter ; the latter is of a legal character, being
written to maintain that the essential ele-
Vacher
81
Valentine
ment in marriage is ' traditio ' rather than,
as Gratian would say, ' copula carnalis,' or,
as Peter Lombard, mere ' verba de presenti.'
Both tracts have recently been described by
Professor Maitland, who has printed the ' De
Matrimonio' in extenso. Vacarius seems to
have been at Paris on the business of Arch-
bishop Roger in 1 164. Together with Richard
(d. 1178) [q. v.], sixth abbot of Fountains,
he was commissioned about 1166 by Alexan-
der III to decide a matrimonial lawsuit. He
accompanied Archbishop Roger when that
prelate was summoned by the pope in 1171 to
clear himself by oath of certain charges before
the archbishop of Rouen and the bishop of
Amiens at Aumale. In 1174 he witnessed
an agreement between Archbishop Roger
and Hugh de Puiset [q. v.], bishop of Dur-
ham, and about the same time was judge-
delegate in a controversy between the abbey
of Rievaulx and Alan of Rydale. In 1175
he acted in a similar capacity between the
priories of St. Faith's and Coxford in Nor-
folk. He occurs as witness to a charter of
Gysebourne priory in 1181. Some time
after 1191 he was allowed by the pope to cede
half of his prebend to his nephew Reginald.
The name of ' Magister Vacarius ' occurs for
the last time in 1198, in which year he was
commissioned, together with the prior of
Thurgarten, by Innocent III to carry into
execution in the north of England a letter
touching the crusade. Vacarius is not to be
identified with Vacella of Mantua, a con-
temporary commentator upon Lombard law.
[The texts of most of the original authorities
for Vacarius are set out and annotated by the pre-
sent writer in Oxf. Hist. Society's Collectanea,
ii. 1890. See also Wenck, Magister Vacarius
(Leipzig, 1820), and in Opusc. Acad. ed. Stieber,
1834; Muhlenbruch, Obs. Juris Rom. i. 36;
Hanel, in the Leipz. Lit. Zeitung, 1828, No. 42,
L334 ; Savigny, Greschi elite, iv. 423 ; Stolzel,
hre von der operis novi denuntiatio, 1865,
pp. 592-620, and in the Zeitschrift fur Rechts-
geschichte, vi. 234 ; Catal. gen. des MSS. des
bibl. publ. de France : Departements, t. x. ; F.
Liebermann, in English Historical Review,
1896 pp. 305, 514 (cf. p. 747), 1898 p. 297;
and Prof. F. W. Maitland, in Law Quarterly
Review, 1897, pp. 133, 270.] T. E. H.
VACHER, CHARLES (1818-1883),
painter in watercolours, was the third son of
the well-known stationer and bookseller,
Thomas Vacher, of 29 Parliament Street,
Westminster, where he was born on 22 June
1818. He received his chief art education
in the schools of the Royal Academy. In
1839 he went to pursue hi's studies in Rome.
Many tours followed, in which he visited
Italy, Sicily, France, Germany, Algeria, and
VOL. LVIII.
Egypt, making large numbers of clever
sketches in all these countries, and these
furnished him with materials for his
numerous drawings, which were highly
finished and had an excellence of composi-
tion and an abundance of interesting details
that gave his works a considerable popu-
larity. He was a rapid worker, and, besides
over two thousand sketches which he left
at his death, he often executed twelve to
sixteen finished works in one year, and
between 1838 and 1881 he exhibited no
fewer than 350 at the London exhibitions.
His first exhibit at the Royal Academy
was, in 1838, ' Well at Bacliarach on the
Rhine,' but the majority of his pictures
324 works in all were shown at the gal-
lery of the New Watercolour Society, now
the Royal Institute of Painters in Water-
colours, which he joined in 1846, on the
introduction of his friend Louis Hague.
His name first appears at the Royal Man-
chester Institution exhibition in 1842 as a
contributor of six drawings, all of buildings
in Italy. One of these, l Naples with Ve-
suvius/ is probably that now in the South
Kensington Museum. The British Museum
possesses two fairly good examples of his work
'View of City of Tombs, Cairo/ 1863, and
* View in the Forum, Rome ' and many
others are in the possession of his widow.
He died on 21 July 1883 at his residence,
4 The Boltons, West Brompton, leaving a
widow, but no children. He was buried at
Kensal Green cemetery. A portrait in water-
colour, painted by himself, belongs to his
widow, who also possesses a portrait painted
in oil by Thomas Harwood (a watercolour
painter) in Rome. Vacher's elder brother,
George, owns a portrait of him in oil which
was executed in 1850 by William Denholm
Kennedy.
[Bryan's Diet, of Painters (Graves); Graves's
Diet, of Artists; Athenaeum, 4 Aug. 1883;
private information.] A. N.
VALENCE, AYMER BE (d. 1260),
bishop of Winchester. [See AYMER.]
VALENCE, AYMER DE, EARL OP
PEMBROKE (d. 1324). [See AYMER.]
VALENCE, WILLIAM DE, EARL or
PEMBROKE (d. 1296). [See WILLIAM.]
VALENTIA, VISCOUNT (1585-1660).
[See ANNESLEY, FRANCIS.]
VALENTINE, BENJAMIN (d. 1652?)
parliamentarian, was probably a native of
Cheshire. He was elected on 3 March 1627-
1628 to represent the borough of St. Germans
in the parliament of 1628-9. He was in
the House of Commons on 2 March 1628-9
Valentine
Vallancey
when Speaker Finch would have obeyed the
king's direction for adjournment. Valentine,
with Denzil Holies [q. v.], held the speaker
down in his seat while Sir John Eliot [q. v/J
read out resolutions questioning the king's
proceedings respecting religion and taxa-
tion. On 5 March, with Selden and Cory-
ton, he was under examination at the coun-
cil board, and was committed to the Tower.
On 17 March he was examined before a
committee of the council, when he refused
to answer any questions respecting acts done
in parliament. On 6 May he, with Selden,
Holies, Strode, Hobart, and Long, consider-
ing themselves legally entitled to bail, ap-
plied to the court of king's bench for a writ
of habeas corpus. Such stringent conditions
were, however, imposed that Valentine ab-
solutely declined to comply with them, and
refused to accept bail (3 Oct. 1629). On
7 May an information was filed against him
and others by the attorney-general in the
Star-chamber, but the prisoners were pro-
ceeded against in the court of king's bench.
Valentine's 'plea and demurrer 'to the infor-
mation of Attorney-general Heath, prepared
by his counsel, Robert Mason [q.v.] and Henry
Calthorpe [q.v.], was issued on 22 May, and
was followed by a further plea on 1 June in
answer to the altered information of 29 May.
With Selden he should have appeared before
the judges of the king's bench on 24 June,
had not the king reversed the order for fear
that bail should be granted. On 13 Oct.
Heath brought in his information against
Eliot, Holies, and Valentine in the court of
king's bench. On 29 Oct. the three prisoners
were transferred from the Tower to the
Marshalsea. They appeared in court on
26 Jan. 1630, and again the following day,
when Valentine's case was pleaded by Cal-
thorpe. Judgment was pronounced on
12 Feb., when Valentine was fined 500/.
During the summer of 1630 Valentine,
with Selden and Strode, was removed to the
Gatehouse on account of the sickness in the
town. Through the leniency of their keeper
they were frequently released on short pa-
roles. They visited Eliot in the Tower, and
passed whole weeks m the country in their
own houses or in those of their friends. Re-
turning to the Gatehouse towards the end
of September, they were put into closer con-
finement, and their keeper fined 100/. and
committed to the Marshalsea. Valentine
continued a prisoner for eleven years, and
was finally released in January 1640. He
took the protestation on 5 May 1641, and
the covenant on 25 Sept. 1643. He was
elected to represent St. Germans in the Long
parliament. Compensation for his losses was
granted him by the parliament between 1643
and 1648. Valentine died before 1653. He
married Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew
Springham, by whom he had at least one
son, Matthias, who died in the winter of
1653-4, and is described in his will as of
St. Clement Danes, Middlesex (P. C. C.,
Alchin, 319).
[Gardiner's Hist, of England; Calendar of
Lancashire and Cheshire Exchequer (Kecord
Soc.), 1885, p. 123; Gal. State Papers, Dom.
1628-9 ; Forster's Sir John Eliot, vol. ii. passim ;
Official Ret. of M.P.'s, i. 474, 487 ; Lords' Jour-
nals, vii. 17, 18, ix. 187, 205; Addit. MSS.
20778 f. 11, 33924 f. 38; Familiae Minorum
Gentium (Harl. Soc.), p. 1307 ; Calthorpe's
Argument for Valentine is preserved among the
manuscripts in the Library of Exeter College,
Oxford ; information from Mr. W. Duncombe
Pink.] B. P.
VALLANCEY, CHARLES (1721-
1812), antiquary, whose name is spelt
Valiancy in the army list, was born in 1721
at Windsor, where his father, a French
protestant, who ceased to call himself De
Vallance on the general change of foreign
names in the reign of Queen Anne, held a
post in the royal service. He joined the
engineers, and on 26 Jan. 1762 became engi-
neer in ordinary in Ireland. In 1798 he be-
came lieutenant-general, and in 1803 general.
While on the Irish establishment he was em-
ployed in a military survey, and became in-
terested in the history, language, and anti-
quities of Ireland. He never acquired the
vernacular or a real knowledge of the Irish
of old manuscripts, of which he says that he
made himself ' master as far as his leisure
would permit/ nor did he ever read any of
the chronicles. In 1772 he published an
' Essay on the Celtic Language,' accompanied
by a grammar of the Irish language, dedicated
to Jacob Bryant [q. v.] A fuller and better
printed edition of the grammar, with a pre-
face containing parts of the essay, was pub-
lished in Dublin in 1773 as ' A Grammar of
the Iberno-Celtic or Irish Language,' and
dedicated to Sir Lucius Henry O'Brien [q.v/],
who must indeed have been ignorant of his
own language to suppose that Vallancey
knew anything of it. The address in Irish
to the learned of Ireland, the vocabulary,
and the examples were written by a native
whose name is not given, and the part com-
posed by Vallancey is the assertion of the
close resemblances between Punic, Kalmuck,
the language of the Algonkin Indians of
North America, and Irish. The statements
made in some passages show that the asserted
author was ignorant of what had been said
in others. The first edition contains copies,
Vallans
Valognes
probably printed from some Cavan manu-
script, of the Plearaca naRuarcach, of which
Swift wrote an English version, and of Caro-
lan's poem, t Mas tinn no slan atharlaigheas
fein,' and these are probably the first printed
editions of the poems. They were replaced
in the second edition by the hymn of St. Fiacc
of Sletty, from Colgan's text (' Trias Thau-
maturga '). The 'Collectanea de Rebus Hi-
bernicis,' 1770-1804, in six volumes, ' Vindi-
cation of the History of Ireland,' 1786, ' An-
cient History of Ireland proved from the Sans-
krit Books,' have the same defects. Their facts
are never trustworthy and their theories are
invariably extravagant. Vallancey may be
regarded as the founder of a school of writers
who theorise on Irish history, language, and
literature, without having read the original
chronicles, acquired the language, or studied
the literature, and who have had some influ-
ence in retarding real studies, but have added
nothing to knowledge. His last work, * Pro-
spectus of a Dictionary of the Language of
the Aire Coti, or Ancient Irish/ appeared
in 1802, and can only be compared to the
writings of La Tour d'Auvergne on Breton.
It dwells upon the likeness of Irish to
Egyptian, Persian, and Hindustani. He was
secretary to the Society of Antiquaries of
Ireland in 1773, and in 1784 was elected
F.R.S. He designed the plans of the Queen's
Bridge in Dublin, and prepared a scheme for
the defence of Dublin in 1798. He died in
Dublin on 8 Aug. 1812. His portrait is in
the Royal Irish Academy.
Besides the works mentioned, Vallancey
was the author of two translations from the
French: 1. 'Essay on Fortification,' Dub-
lin, 1757, 8vo. 2. < The Field Engineer,' by
the Chevalier de Clairac, Dublin, 1760, 8vo.
[Works; Webb's Compendium of Irish Bio-
graphy, Dublin, 1878.] N. M.
VALLANS, WILLIAM (Jl. 1578-1590),
poet, son of John Vallans, was born near
Ware in Hertfordshire, and afterwards car-
ried on business as a salter. He was a
friend of Camden and other antiquaries, and
himself took an interest in antiquarian
matters. In 1590 he published a poem in
unrhymed hexameters entitled * A Tale of
Two Swannes/ printed by Roger Ward for
John Sheldrake (London, 4to). In the poem
he announced his intention of leaving Eng-
land, and likened his farewell verses to the
swan's dying song. The poem is devoted
to a description of the situation and anti-
quities of several towns in Hertfordshire,
and mention is made of many seats in the
county belonging to the queen and nobility.
Vallans probably carried out his intention
of leaving England soon after. His poem is
one of the earliest examples of the employ-
ment of blank verse in English literature
outside the drama, and he was perhaps in-
duced to attempt this form of metre by his
admiration for Abraham Fraunce [q.v.], from
whose translation of Thomas Watson's Latin
' Odes ' he quotes. His book is extremely
rare. It was reprinted by Thomas Hearne
(1678-1735) [q.v.] in 1711 in the fifth volume
of his edition of Leland's ' Itinerary ' from a
copy in the possession of Thomas Rawlinson
(1681-1725) [q. v.] Another poem by Wil-
liam Vallans, salter,' is preserved in the Har-
leian manuscripts (No. 367, f. 129). It
complains of the injustice of suffering John
Stowe to go unrewarded after compiling his
' Survey of London.' Vallans had some com-
mendatory verses prefixed to ' Whartons
Dreame,' published in 1578 ; and Hearne as-
signs to him the authorship of ' The Honour-
able Prentice ; or thys Tayler is a Man ;
shewed in the Life and Death of Sir John
Hawkewood,' by W. V., London, 1615 4to,
1616 4to (Bodleian Library).
[Hunter's Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS.
24488, pp. 186-7 ; Eitson's Bibl. Poet. ;
Brydges's Kestituta, iv. 444-7 ; Warton's Hist,
of Engl. Poetry, 1840, iii. 69-70.] E. I. C.
VALOGNES or VALONIIS, PHILIP
DE (d. 1215), styled a baron and lord of
Panmure, came of a family which took its
name from Valognes in the Cotentin. Peter
de Valognes, given in the peerages as Philip's
grandfather, is said to have accompanied
William I to England, to have received from
him ' fifty- seven lordships in the counties of
Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, Hertford, Cambridge,
and Lincoln/ and to have been high sheriff of
Essex in 1087 (DOUGLAS, Peerage, ed. Wood,
ii. 348; cf. BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, passim).
His son Robert left, by his wife Agnes, six
sons, of whom Robert was father of two
daughters: Gunnor, who married Robert
Fitzwalter [q. v.], and Isabella, who married
William de Mandeville, third earl of Essex
[q. v.] Another son, Geoffrey, was lord of the
manor of Burton in Yorkshire, and died in
1190.
Philip was the fifth son, and is said to
have migrated to Scotland towards the end
of the reign of Malcolm IV [q. v.], who died
in 1165. He is said to have been a constant
attendant on Malcolm's successor, William
the Lion, and on 8 Dec. 1174, when William
purchased his release from Henry II by
acknowledging his feudal suzerainty and the
superiority of the English church, Philip de
Valognes 'was one of the hostages given into
Henry's custody (Cal. Doc. relating to Scot-
G2
Valpy
8 4
Valpy
land, i. 139 ; PALGKAVE, Doc. illustrating the
Hist, of Scotl. pp. 64, 83 ; RYMEK, Foedera,
Record ed.i. 30-1). As a recompense William
granted Philip de Valognes the manors of Pan-
mure and Ben vie in Forfarshire, and about
1180 appointed him high chamberlain of Scot-
land. After the death of his brother Geoffrey
in 1190, Philip seems to have held the manor
of Burton in Yorkshire, for the seisin of
which he paid 300/. and ten palfreys in 1208
(HAKDY, Rot. de Oblat. 1199-1216, p. 428).
He also held other manors belonging to
Geoffrey during the minority of his niece
Gunnor (ib. p. 425). On 7 Aug. 1209 he
was again a hostage for William the Lion.
He was continued in the office of chamber-
lain by Alexander II on his accession in
1214, and died on 5 Nov. 1215. He was
buried in the chapter-house of Melrose
Abbey, to which he had confirmed a grant
of lands in Ringwood, Roxburghshire; he
also gave the monks of Cupar an acre of land
in Stichindehaven.
Philip left one son, William, who succeeded
him as high chamberlain of Scotland, and,
dying in 1219, left three daughters : Christian,
who married Sir Peter de Maule, ancestor of
the earls of Panmure ; Sibilla, who married
Robert de Stuteville [q. v.] ; and Lora, who
married Henry de Baliol, high chamberlain
of Scotland and grand-uncle of John Baliol,
king of Scotland (Notes and Queries, 6th ser.
v. 142; other accounts make Sibilla and
Lora daughters of Philip de Valognes).
[Authorities cited ; Harl. MSS. 1160 ff. 7 0-6,
1233 f. 120, 1411 f. 55, 5804 f. 26 ; Addit. MS.
5937, ff. 132, 186; Stowe MS. 854; Roberts's
Excerpta e Rot. Fin. p.' 99 ; Eyton's Itinerary of
Henry II ; Crawford's Officers of State ; Rymer's
Foedera, i. 31, 103; Gal. Rot. Glaus, p. 85;
Douglas's Peerage, ed. Wood; Nicolas's Hist.
Peerage ; Red Book of the Exchequer (Rolls Ser.),
passim ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. v. 61, 142,
290, 389 ; Genealogist, 1882, pp. 1-6.] A. F. P.
VALPY, ABRAHAM JOHN (1787-
1854), editor and printer, was the second
son of Richard Valpy [q. v.] by his second
wife, Mary, daughter of Henry Benwell of
Caversham, Oxfordshire. He was born in
1787, and, after being trained under his
father at the Reading grammar school, matri-
culated from Pembroke College, Oxford, on
25 April 1805. He was elected on 30 March
1808 Bennet (Ossulston) scholar of his col-
lege, graduated B.A. in 1809, M.A. in 1811,
and for a short time from 7 June 1811 was
fellow on the same foundation. In 1809 he
printed for private circulation ' Poemata quge
de praemio Oxoniensibus posito annis 1806,
1807, et 1808 infeliciter contenderunt.'
Valpy published at Reading in December
1804, while still a schoolboy, and with a
dedication to his fellow-pupils, a volume of
' Epistolee M. T. Ciceronis excerptse,' which
reached a fifth edition in 1829. He flat-
tered himself with the hope of rivalling the
fame of Aldus and Stephanus as a classical
printer and editor, and with this object in
view he was bound apprentice to a freeman
of London, Humphrey Gregory Pridden. In
1807 he was admitted a liveryman of the
Stationers' Company.
Valpy commenced business in Tooke's,
Court, Chancery Lane. In 1822 he moved
to Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, where
William Bowyer, the English printer whom
Valpy hoped to equal in reputation for
learning, had ended in 1777 his career in
business. For many years he published,
either under his own editing or under the
supervision of some classical scholar, nume-
rous works, especially in ancient literature.
The chief work edited by himself was an
edition of Brotier's ( Tacitus,' which came
out in 1812 in five volumes, and was after-
wards more than once reissued. His princi-
pal assistants in editing were E. H. Barker of
Thetford, George Burges, George Dyer, and
T. S. Hughes. Most of the volumes that he
published bore on the title-page] the Greek
digamma, which he adopted as a trade-mark
and monogram. He is said to have placed
it on his carriage (Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. vi. 51, 96, 135-6). About 1837 he sold
his printing materials, parted with his large
stock of books and copyrights, and retired
into private life. From that date he applied
his energies to the University Life Assu-
rance Company and to other undertakings in
which he was interested either as a director
or a shareholder. He died without issue at
St. John's Wood Road, London, on 19 Nov.
1854. He married at Burrington, Somerset,
on 25 Feb. 1813, Harriet, third daughter of
Sydenham Teast Wylde, vicar of that parish.
She survived him, dying at St. John's Wood
Road on 19 June 1864.
An oil painting of Valpy, three-quarter-
length, belongs to Mr. G. C. B. yalpy of
13 Portland Place, London, W.
The ' Classical Journal ' was started by
Valpy in 1810, and continued by him until
December 1829, and from March 1813 to
December 1828 he brought out the ' Pam-
phleteer ' in fifty-eight quarterly parts. His
first great work was the reissue of the ' The-
saurus Greece Linguae ' of Henry Stephens
the younger (cf. Classical Journal, No. xix. r
1814). the ' Thesaurus,' which Valpy and
Barker edited, came out between 1816 and.
1828 in twelve volumes, and the last of them
was in two parts, containing the l Glossaria
Valpy
Valpy
Grseco-Latina ' of Labbe. This vast enter-
prise suffered from a crushing article by
Charles James Blomfield (afterwards bishop
of London) in the ' Quarterly Review/ xxii.
302-48 (1820).
Between 1819 and 1830 Valpy reissued in
141 volumes the well-known Delphin classics
under the editorial care of George Dyer [q.v.],
and from January 1822 to December 1825
he was patron, printer, and publisher of a
periodical called ' The Museum.' During the
years 1830-4 he brought out ' The Family
Classical Library; English translations of
Greek and Latin classics,' in fifty-two vo-
lumes, and in 1831 he started an ' Epitome
of English Literature,' in the philosophical
portion of which appeared a condensation of
Paley's ' Moral Philosophy,' Paley's ( Evi-
dences of Christianity,' and Locke's l Essay
on the Human Understanding.' An edition
of ' The Plays and Poems of Shakspere ' was
published by him in fifteen volumes (1832-4),
and in 1834 he began a serial work on the
'National Gallery of Painting and Sculp-
ture,' but only four half-crown parts saw
the light.
[Gent. Mag. 1813 i. 282, 1855 i. 204-5, 1864
ii. 126; Burke's Family Becords, 1897, p. 612 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anec-
dotes, ix. 759 ; information from Mr. George
Wood, bursar of Pembroke College.]
W. P. C.
VALPY, EDWARD (1764-1832), clas-
sical scholar, fourth son of Richard Valpy
of St. John's, Jersey, by his wife Catherine,
daughter of John Chevalier, was born at
Reading in 1764. He was educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.D.
in 1810. After leaving college he acted for
many years as a master at Reading school
tinder his brother, Richard Valpy [q. v.] In
1810 he was elected high master of Norwich
school, which greatly improved under his
direction. In 1819 he became rector of
All Saints, Thwaite, and vicar of St. Mary,
South Walsham, both in Norfolk. These
livings he held till his death at Yarmouth
on 15 April 1832. Valpy married Anne,
daughter of Thomas Western of Great Abing-
ton, Cambridgeshire, and widow of Chaloner-
Byng Baldock, vicar of Milton Abbey in
Dorset. By her he had a son, the Rev.
Edward John Western Valpy, who died in
1830.
Valpy published : 1. ' Elegantiae Latinse ;
or Rules and Exercises illustrative of Ele-
gant Latin Style,' 1803, which went through
ten editions in his lifetime. 2. ' The Greek
Testament, with English notes, selected and
original,' 3 vols. 1815, 8vo ; this work was
well received and was much, improved in a
new edition of 1826 (HAETWELL HOKNE, Com-
pendious Introduction, 1827).
[Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 373; General Hist.
of Norfolk, 1829, ii. 977, 1051, 1351 ; Foster's
Index Ecclesiasticus.] "W". W.
VALPY, RICHARD (1754-1836),
schoolmaster, was the eldest son of Richard
and Catherine Valpy, on whose estate in
St. John's parish, Jersey, he was born on
7 Dec. 1754. Edward Valpy [q. v.] was
his younger brother. The family is of great
antiquity in the island (PAYNE, Armorial of
Jersey}. In 1764 Valpy was sent to a school
at Valognes, Normandy, and five years later
to Southampton grammar school. He re-
moved to Guildford grammar school, and
while still a pupil there he published by
subscription a volume of verses entitled
'Poetical Blossoms.' On 1 April 1773 he
entered Pembroke College, Oxford, as a
Morley scholar. He graduated B.A. in
1776, took orders in 1777, and was appointed
second master of Bury St. Edmunds school.
He proceeded M.A. in 1784 and B.D. and
D.D. in 1792. In 1788 he was elected a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries.
In 1781 Valpy was appointed headmaster
of Reading school, then in a depressed con-
dition. Under his guidance, which con-
tinued through fifty years, the school was
raised to the highest standard it ever reached.
In 1790 Valpy built a house, at his own
expense, to receive pupils from a distance,
who previously had been lodged in the
town. He also added largely to the master's
house. Among his pupils were Peter Paul
Dobree [q. v.], Sir William Bolland [q. v.],
Sir John Keane [q. v.], John Merewether
[q. v.], Henry Alworth Merewether [q. v.],
Bulkeley Bandinel [q. v.], John Jackson
(1811-1885) [q.v.], Francis Jeurie [q.v.], and
Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd [q.v.] (Registers
of Reading School).
Valpy inspired his pupils with an intense
personal affection (see especially the notice
prefixed to TALFOFKD'S Ion, 4th edit.), and
had the reputation of being one of the
hardest floggers of his day. His school-
books, especially his grammars, achieved a
wide popularity in England. He was an en-
thusiastic lover of English and Latin poetry,
and possessed considerable literary taste,
combined with the faculty of inspiring his
boys with admiration for English literature,
at a time when such a taste was rare in
schools. He adapted several English, Latin,
and Greek plays for performance by his boys,
and on the occasion of the triennial visita-
tion of the school these were acted in the
town-hall for the benefit of local charities
Valpy
86
Vanbrugh
(Star, London, 1818 and 1821 ; DARTEK, Me-
moirs of an Octogenarian ; Reading School
Poems, ed. Valpy, 1804). His adaptation of
Shakespeare's ' King John ' was performed
at Co vent Garden in 1803.
In 1787 Valpy was collated to the rectory
of Stradishall, Suffolk. He retired from the
headmastership in 1830, his youngest son
succeeding him ; but he still retained partial
control, and took the upper sixth. He died
at Earl's Terrace, Kensington, on 28 March
1836, and is buried in Kensal Green cemetery.
It is said that he twice refused a bishopric.
Valpy married, first, in 1778, Martha,
daughter of John Cornelius of Caunde,
Guernsey ; secondly, in 1782, Mary, daugh-
ter of Henry Benwell of Caversham, Oxford-
shire. By his first wife he had one daughter,
and by his second wife a family of ten chil-
dren. His second son, Abraham John Valpy,
is separately noticed. His publications, in
addition to sermons, plays, and contributions
to Young's ' Annals of Agriculture/ were :
1. 'Poetical Blossoms/ 1772. 2. 'Greek
Grammar/ 1809. 3. ' Latin Grammar/ 1809.
4. 'Elements of Mythology/ 1815. 5. 'Greek
Delectus/-1815. 6. ' Latin Delectus/ 1816.
7. ' Poetical Chronology of History/ 1816 ;
and several other school-books. There is a
fine portrait of Valpy, painted by Opie and
engraved by C. Turner, in the possession of
Canon Valpy of Winchester ; and his pupils
placed a bust of him in St. Lawrence's
Church, Reading.
Valpy's youngest son, FRANCIS EDWARD
JACKSON VALPY (1797-1882), born at Read-
ing on 22 Feb. 1797, was educated at Read-
ing and at Trinity College, Cambridge. He
was a Bell scholar, and graduated B.A. in
1819, and M.A. in 1824. He succeeded his
father in 1830 as headmaster of Reading
school ; but under him the number of scholars
sank in a few years from nearly two hun-
dred to thirty. He inherited his father's
scholarship and eloquence, but lacked his
powers of organising and teaching. He re-
signed, and was for a time master of Burton-
on-Trent school. In 1854 he purchased the
advowson of Garveston rectory, Norfolk. He
died on 28 Nov. 1882, and is buried at Gar-
veston. He married, first, in 1825, Eliza,
daughter of John Pullen of Canoiibury ; and,
secondly, in 1866, Mary, daughter of John
Champion of Guernsey. He was a good
Greek scholar, and published several school-
books, etymological dictionaries of Greek and
Latin, and editions of Sophocles's ' Aiax' and
'Electra.'
[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; information from
the Eev. W. Charles Eppstein and others;
G-ent. Mag. 1836, i. 553; Literary Gazette,
1854, p. 254 ; Coates's Reading, p. 346 ; Times,
5 April 1836; Macleane's Hist, of Pembroke
College (Oxford Hist. Soc.), 1897, p. 387;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Baker's Biogr. Dram.]
E. C. M.
VANAKEN, JOSEPH (1699 ?-l 749),
portrait-painter. [See VAN HAECKEN.]
VANBRUGH or VANBURGH, SIR
JOHN (1664-1726), dramatist and archi-
tect, born in the parish of St. Nicolas Aeons,
and christened 24 Jan. 1663-4, was the son
of Giles Vanbrugh (1631-1689), who married
in 1660 Elizabeth, fifth and youngest daugh-
ter of Sir Dudley Carleton, nephew and heir
of Sir Dudley Carleton, viscount Dorchester
[q. v.] His grandfather, Gillis van Brugg
of Ghent (who was probably related to Van
den Bergh, the pupil of Rubens, born at
Ypres in 1615), emigrated from West Flan-
ders, obtained letters of denization from
James I, resided as a merchant in the parish
of St. Stephen's, Walbrook (Misc. Gen. et
Herald, ii. 116), became a churchwarden,
and was on 21 June 1646 buried in St. Ste-
phen's Church. The dramatist'^ father, Giles,
migrated from London to Chester in 1667,
and set up as a sugar-baker. He was buried
in Holy Trinity Church, Chester, on 19 July
1689 (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 232).
His will was proved on 24 July 1689 by the
widow, who survived until 13 Aug. 1711 f
and was buried at Thames Ditton (for an abs-
tract of the will, see ib. 2nd ser. i. 117). Sir
John's first cousin, "William Vanbrugh, was
nominated by Evelyn for the secretaryship of
the Greenwich Hospital commission, 31 May
1695, subsequently became secretary and
comptroller of the treasury chamber, and
died on 20 Nov. 1716. ' Mr. George Van-
brugh/ song-writer, who flourished 1710-25,.
was probably the son of this William (cf.
Brit. Mus. Cat, Music}.
After education, in all probability at Ches-
ter grammar school, John Vanbrugh was-
sent in 1683 to France, where he received
his architectural training. Yet his stay in
France was brief, as he was back in London
by the close of 1685, and early in the new
year he received a commission in Owen Mac-
carthy's company in the Earl of Hunting-
don's regiment (commission dated White-
hall, 30 Jan. 1685-6). The regiment was-
originally formed by Huntingdon in June
1685, and after his death in 1701 became
known as the 13th foot, or East Somerset
regiment. Vanbrugh subsequently became
a captain in this regiment (Comm. to ' Jno.
Van Brook ' dated 10 March 1702, see DAL-
TON, Army Lists, iii. 409). In the summer
of 1690 Vanbrugh was seized at Calais upon
Vanbrugh
8 7
Vanbrugh
i
information from a lady in Paris to the effect
that he was travelling without a passport.
His arrest was approved by the authorities,
who held out hopes of an early exchange.
In May 1691 he was transferred to Vincennes,
where his treatment appears to have under-
gone a change, for the worse. About the
same time Sir Dudley North made a pro-
posal to the effect that his brother Montagu
and Vanbrugh, who were both prisoners in
France, should be exchanged against M. Ber-
telier, a French agent of some importance
who was detained in Newgate, but nothing
came of this suggestion. In January 1692,
with a view of silencing complaints,Louis XIV
ordered A r anbrugh to be transferred to the
Bastille. He was put in the fourth chamber
of the ' Tour de Liberte",' and was allowed to
take exercise at will and to receive his
friends. Many years afterwards he gave the
name of Bastille to a house which he built
for himself at Greenwich. Voltaire repeats
a saying of his that he had not the slightest
idea what gained him the distinction of de-
tention in such a fortress (VOLTAIEB, Lettres
sur les Anglais, No. xix.) It was not until
22 Nov. 1692 that he was set at liberty,
M.de Lagny, fermieT gene" ral, standing surety
for him to a large amount (' Corresp. of Pont-
chartrain ' and ' Journal of Du Junca,' dep.
governor, ap. RAVAISSON, Archives de la
Bastille, ix. 338-46 ; cf. LFTTRBLE). Van-
brugh is said to have employed some of his
enforced leisure in drafting a comedy, the
nucleus as it proved of his famous ' Provok'd
Wife.'
For a time Vanbrugh seems to have re-
sumed his military duties ; on 31 Jan. 1695-6
he was, as ' John Brooke,' granted a captain's
commission in Berkeley's marine regiment
of foot, and henceforth until he was knighted
was known to the town as ' Captain Van-
brugh.'
The production of Gibber's ' Love's Last
Shift' at the Theatre Royal in January
1696-7 inspired Vanbrugh to give a comedy
to the stage. He thought that it would be
interesting to develop the situation upon
which Gibber had rung down the curtain,
and the result was the ' Relapse,' ' got, con-
ceived, and born in six weeks' space ' (Pro-
logue). It was not, however, until Boxing-
day 1697 that the ' Relapse ' was given at
the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane with
Gibber as Lord Foppington. This was Van-
brugh's inimitable enlargement of Gibber's
original conception of a typical fop, known
before his elevation to the peerage as Sir
Novelty Fashion. Sir Fopling Flutter in
Etherege's ' Man of Mode ' suggests a faint
outline of the part, but Foppington is vastly
superior. The performance was an unquali-
fied success, and well within the normal
limit of eight days was published the ' Re-
lapse, or Vertue in Danger, being the sequel
of the Fool in Fashion: a Comedy' (1697,
4to ; a second quarto appeared in 1698 ; again
1708; 1711, 12mo; 1735, 12mo ; 1770, 8vo).
The play remained a prime favourite with
the public throughout the eighteenth century,
and has passed through several transforma-
tions. A three-act farce, called * The Man
of Quality,' was carved out of it by Lee and
given at Covent Garden in 1776 ; and in the
following year Sheridan, reflecting that it
was ' a pity to exclude the productions of
our best writers for want of a little whole-
some pruning,' recast it as ' A Trip to Scar-
borough.' The original play was seen at the
Olympic in 1846, and at the Strand as late
as 1850. A version by Mr. John Hollings-
head, also called ' The Man of Quality,' was
produced at the Gaiety on 7 May 1870 with
Miss Nellie Farren as Miss Hoyden, apart in
which Mrs. Jordan had excelled; and another,
called Miss Tomboy,' by Mr. Robert Bu-
chanan, at the Vaudeville on 20 March 1890
(cf. Theatre, 1 May 1890).
The ' Relapse ' was followed at a very short
interval by ' ^Esop,' a free version of the
first part of Edmond Boursault's f Les Fables
d'Esope,' a favourite piece in Paris in 1690.
Vanbrugh's superiority in wit and humour
to his original is shown as decisively as
his inferiority in the matter of sentiment.
It seems to have been produced at Drury
Lane about 15 Jan. 1697, and was published
anonymously in quarto in the same month
(the second part, forming a translation of
' Esope a la Cour,' the best of Boursault's
pieces produced in 1701, but then pro-
hibited by Louis XIV does not appear to
have been acted in England ; it was appended
to a second quarto of 1697 ; again in 8vo
1711, and Dublin 1725).
' JEsop ' hardly sustained Vanbrugh's repu-
tation, but by May 1697 he had another play
ready. This was his well-known comedy,
< The Provok'd Wife,' a piece the indecencies
of which, according to Dr. Blair, ' ought to
explode it out of all reputable society.' The
same comedy, in the mind of Charles James
Fox, entitled Vanbrugh to be called ' almost
as great a genius as ever lived' (SAMUEL
ROGEES, Recollections, 1859, p. 32). Origi-
nally, it is said, planned in the Bastille, this
pre-eminently strong play was produced by
Betterton at Lincoln's Inn Fields about
20 May 1697, the great actor himself play-
ing Sir John Brute, while Lady Brute was
sustained by Mrs. Barry, and Belinda by
Bracegirdle (it was simultaneously published
Vanbrugh
88
Vanbrugh
in quarto as * The Provok'd Wife : a Comedy
as it is acted at the New Theatre in Little
Lincoln's Inn Fields, by the Author of a
New Comedy call'd the Relapse ; ' again 1709,
1710, 1743, 1770 ; a French translation, ' La
femme poussee a bout,' appeared in ' Melange
curieux des meilleures pieces attributes a
Mr. de Saint-Evremond, Amsterdam, 1726,
i. 235). Sir John Brute was afterwards one
of Garrick's great parts (cf. Zoffany's fine pic-
ture of him in this role at the Garrick Club).
Two such plays as the ' Relapse ' and the
'Provok'd Wife supplied Jeremy Collier
with unrivalled material for his philippic
against the stage, and the ' Short View,' upon
its appearance in March 1698, contained not
only frequent allusions to Vanbrugh, but a
detailed analysis of the contents of the
' Relapse ' (chap, v.) On 8 June appeared
Vanbrugh's ' Short Vindication of the Re-
lapse and the Provok'd Wife from Immorality
and Profaneness.' Though it contains a few
strokes of wit, the rejoinder proved even
more futile than Congreve's.
An interval followed in Vanbrugh's dra-
matic activity. His next contribution to
the theatre was an alteration (from verse to
prose, to suit the taste of the day) of Beau-
mont and Fletcher's ' Pilgrim,' which was
produced at Drury Lane to celebrate the
advent of ' a new century ' (25 March 1700).
On the third night Dryden took his ' last
benefit/ contributing a prologue and epi-
logue which were spoken by Colley Gibber,
and testify to the unfailing vigour of the
veteran. The association would seem to
point to a fraternal amity between Dryden
and one of his most brilliant successors.
The adaptation witnessed the triumph (in
the role of Alinda) of Anne Oldfield [q.v.],
who owed to Vanbrugh this first chance
of recommending herself to the public (see
Dryden, ed. Scott, viii. 439-64 ; CHETWOOD,
Hist, of Stage, 1749, p. 201 : ROBINS, Nance
Oldfield, 1899). Next of Vanbrugh's pieces
appeared the ' False Friend,' produced at
Drury Lane at the end of January 1702, and
published in February without the author's
name (London, 4to ; ' Friendship a la Mode :
a Comedy of two acts altered from Sir John
Vanbrugh,' appeared at Dublin, 1766, 8vo).
The ' False Friend ' is a free rendering of
Le Sage's ( Traitre puni,' which is itself a
version of Francisco de Rojas Zorrilla's ' La
Traicion busca el castigo.' The fact that
Vanbrugh repairs some of the ' cuts ' made
by Le Sage points to his knowledge of the
original (perhaps in the literal translation
into French published at the Hague in 1700).
In the prologue the author speaks of gradu-
ally abating the immorality which had been
charged against contemporary plays, but he
addresses himself to the task in the most
cautious fashion.
Vanbrugh had already laid two of the
three best French playwrights of his time
under contribution. In his ' Country House/
a farce produced at Drury Lane on 16 June
1705 (and probably earlier), he levied a
first tax upon a third, Carton Dancourt, the
' Teniers of French comedy/ whose ' Mai-
son de campagne ' had appeared on 27 Jan.
1688 (Vanbrugh's farce was published anony-
mously, London, 12mo, 1715; reprinted as
' La Maison Rustique,' 1740 ; what is ap-
parently an eighteenth-century adaptation
forms Addit. MS. 25959). Again, in the
' Confederacy/ the most vivacious of Van-
brugh's pieces, and perhaps of English prose
comedies before Sheridan, he closely followed
Dancourt's ' Les Bourgeoises a la mode ' (1692).
' The Confederacy' was given on 30 Oct. 1705
at the new theatre built by Vanbrugh in the
Haymarket, and printed as ' by the Author
of the Relapse ' on 15 Nov. (< The Confede-
racy. As it is acted at the Queen's Theatre
in the Haymarket/ reprinted 1735). Richard
Estcourt adapted the same piece of Dancourt
in ' The Fair Example ' (first printed in 1706),
but he managed to miss the characteristic
excellencies of the original, whereas Van-
brugh in his adaptation surpassed them in
every direction (note especially the advan-
tage of Brass over Dancourt's 'Front in').
That in spite of the strength of the cast, in-
cluding Dogget, Booth, Barry, Porter, and
Bracegirdle, the i Confederacy ' should have
had a run of barely a week, must be attri-
buted mainly to the notorious acoustic de-
fects of the theatre. The public, too, may
have been to some extent shocked by a play
which has been described as the lowest in
point of morality to which English comedy
ever sank.
In the meantime Vanbrugh had collabo-
rated with Congreve and Walsh in the ver-
sion of Moliere's ' Monsieur dePourceaugnac'
produced at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 30 March
1704 under the title of l Squire Trelooby '
(originally performed in 1670, Moliere's play
had already been extensively ' borrowed
from ' by Ravenscroft in his ' Careless Lovers'
of 1673). The translation, printed at the
end of April 1704, differed considerably from
the acted play, and was disowned by the
collaborators. It was modified again by
John Ralph prior to its reproduction and
republication as 'The Cornish Squire: a
Comedy/ in 1734 (see GENEST, iii. 409;
BOASE and COURTNEY, Bibl. Cornub. ii. 820 ;
GOSSE, Congreve, p. 148).
Before the close of 1705 Vanbrugh secured
Vanbrugh
8 9
Vanbrugh
the co-operation of Betterton in another
adaptation from Moliere (the early ( Depit
Amoureux' of 1653, which was in its turn de-
rived from < L' Interesse ' of Nicolo Secchi)
The English version, entitled ' The Mistake,
was represented for the first time on 27 Dec.
1705 at the Haymarket, and was played six
times consecutively. It was published with-
out the author's name by Tonson in January
1706 ('The Mistake. A Comedy as it is acted
at the Queen's Theatre in the Haymarket,"
London, 4to). A greatly abbreviated ver-
sion, entitled ' Lovers' Q.uarrels ; or like
Master, like Man,' was produced at Covent
Garden on 11 Feb. 1790, and is attributed
to the actor Thomas King [q. v.], who took
the part of Sancho (printed in London Stage,
1824, vol. iii. ; cf. GENEST, vi. 600). Van-
brugh's version was printed in 1893 among
the ' Plays from Moliere by English Drama-
tists ' (Sir JOHN LUBBOCK'S Hundred Books,
No. 61).
There are signs of hasty workmanship in
4 The Mistake ' (especially in the last two
acts), and henceforth, as his architectural
work became more and more engrossing,
Vanbrugh's dramatic career was stifled.
His sole remaining drama, ( The Journey to
London,' which promised to be second to
none of his comedies, was left (at his death
in 1726) in a fragmentary condition. Colley
Gibber undertook to complete and recast the
fragment. The result was a comedy which
long remained a great favourite with the
playgoing public. It was first produced at
Drury Lane on 10 Jan. 1728 (running twenty-
eight nights) under Gibber's title, ' The Pro-
vok'd Husband/ and was published at the
end of the month. Simultaneously was
published Vanbrugh's original fragment, ' A
Journey to London. Being part of a Comedy
written by the late Sir John Vanbrugh,
Knight. And printed after his own copy.
Which (since his Decease) has been made
an Intire Play, By Mr. Cibber, And call'd
The Provok'd Husband' (London, 1728, 8vo).
The fragment and the entire play appeared
side by side in the editions of 1735 and 1776.
A French translation, ' Le mari pouss6 a
bout,' was published at London and at Lau-
sanne (1761 and 1783, 8vo). Joseph Hunter
in his ' Chorus Vatum ' (Addit. MS. 24493,
f. 194) records a tradition that in his delinea-
tion of the Wronghead family Vanbrugh
intended to ridicule some of his wife's north-
country relatives.
The early stages of Vanbrugh's architectural
career are obscure. His first employer of
note appears to have been the Earl of Car-
lisle, for whom he commenced a mansion
upon the site of the old castle of Henders-
kelfe in 1701. The result was Castle Howard,
which with its splendid south facade, 323 feet
long, remains, in spite of incongruous addi-
tions, one of the finest examples of the Corin-
thian renaissance in England. The main
building was not completed until 1714, but
in the meantime, as a token of his approba-
tion, Carlisle, who during the minority of
the Duke of Norfolk was the acting earl-
marshal of England, promised Vanbrugh the
lucrative appointment of Clarenceux king-
at-arms. As it was necessary by the rules
of the college that a king-at-arms should
have passed through the grade of herald,
Vanbrugh on 21 June 1703 was appointed
to the obsolete post of Carlisle herald ; he
was promoted Clarenceux by patent dated
29 March 1704. As Vanbrugh was not
only a stranger, but was known to take a
humorously sceptical view of the importance
of heraldic functions (which he had publicly
ridiculed in his comedy of l ^Esop '), his ap-
pointment was not popular. More particu-
larly Gregory King [q. v.], the senior pursui-
vant, was the injured man, and he ' persuaded
some other heralds to join with him in a
petition against the Lord Marshalls power,
but the Council unanimously supported ' Lord
Carlisle (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep., App.
ix. 97). Further, in 1710, when there was a
rumour that Clarenceux was about to receive
a reversionary grant of the office of Garter,
King wrote in alarm to Harley to deprecate
such an act of injustice (NICHOLS, Herald
and Genealogist, vii. 113 ; Addit. MS. 9011,
ff. 346 seq. ; Harl. MS. 7525, f. 40 ; NOBLE,
Coll. of Arms, p. 204). Once appointed,
however, Vanbrugh was a frequent attendant
at the college, and in 1706 he carried out
with credit Queen Anne's commission to con-
vey the insignia of the order of the Garter
to Prince George of Hanover (Instructions
in Addit. MS. 6321, f. 59; cf. BELTZ, Me-
morials, 1841, p. cxxiii).
Meanwhile, in June 1702, Vanbrugh had
succeeded William Talman [q. v.] in the
comptrollership of the board of works at
8s. 8d. a day. In 1703 he built a house at
Whitton Hall, near Hounslow (still stand-
ing, though much altered), for Sir Godfrey
Kneller, who was, like himself, a member of
the Kit-Cat Club. In the same year he wrote
to his friend and correspondent Jacob Ton-
son [q. v.] that he had negotiated the purchase
of the site for a new theatre, to be called the
Queen's in honour of Anne. ' The ground
is the second stable yard going up the Hay-
market; I give 2,000/. for it' (the present
Her Majesty's is the fourth theatre on this
site). While the building was going on,
Vanbrugh was annoyed by a reverberation of
Vanbrugh
Vanbrugh
the Collier crusade. On hearing that he
was about to assume the management of a
London theatre, the Society for the Keforma-
tion of Manners addressed a letter of protest
to Archbishop Tenison (dated 10 Dec. 1704)
with the usual quotations and a description
of 'Mr. Vanbrook' as 'a man who had de-
bauch'd the stage beyond the looseness of
all former times.' But nothing came of the
protest, and Vanbrugh continued to allow
himself the fullest license (witness the scenes
between Flippanta and her mistress in the
1 Confederacy').
The Queen's Theatre, or Italian Opera-
house, of which Vanbrugh was not only
builder but also lessee, manager, and author
in chief, was opened on 9 April 1705, the
corner-stone having been laid by Lady Sun-
derland on 18 April 1704 (see FITZGEEALB,
New Hist, of Stage, i. 238); a prologue
written by Garth, and spoken by Mrs. Brace-
girdle, referred to the edifice as ' By beauty
founded and by wit designed.' The piece
performed was Giacomo Greber's ' Loves of
Ergasto,' a melodrama with Italian music
(englished apparently by P. A. Motteux;
cf. BTJENEY, Hist, of Music, iv. 200 ; HAW-
KINS, iv. 810; CLEMENT and LAEOTJSSE, Diet,
des Operas, p. 661 ; WILKINSON, Londina
Illustrata, vol. ii. sig. E). This is believed
to have been the second opera of the kind
performed in England (Thomas Clayton's
' Arsinoe ' being the first). Despite its want
of success and the loud gibes of Addison and
other wits, Vanbrugh (who had doubtless
witnessed the triumphs of Quinault and of
Lulli and Scarlatti in Paris) determined to
persevere, and he varied the usual repertory of
plays with several operas during his two sea-
sons of management. He was probably the
most enlightened of early patrons of opera in
England, and he was the impresario who first
introduced an Italian prima donna of distinc-
tion into England in the person of Nicolini.
Unfortunately the house had serious acoustic
defects. Several of the 100/. shareholders
(whig friends of the manager, of whom Con-
greve was one) disposed of their interest in
the concern at the close of the first season,
and Vanbrugh himself was glad in 1707 to
shift the bulk of the responsibility to the
shoulders of Owen MacSwiney or Swinny
[q. v.] ' I lost so much money by the opera
this last winter,' he wrote to the Earl of
Manchester on 27 July 1708, < that I was glad
to get quit of it, and yet I do not doubt that
operas will thrive and settle in London.' He
appears to have eventually let the theatre to
MacSwiney at a maximum rent of 7001. per
annum (cf. GENEST, ii. 333 ; CIBBEE, Apo-
logy, i. 330 n.}
In the same month that the Haymarket
Theatre was opened, by an instrument dated
9 June 1705 and signed by Godolphin, Van-
brugh, by the special request of the Duke of
Marlborough, was appointed architect and
surveyor of the palace it was proposed to
erect at Woodstock in commemoration of
the victory of Blenheim. Wren, as surveyor-
general, was Vanbrugh's official superior at
the board of works, but he was now over
seventy, while the younger man was in the
first flush of his admitted success at Castle
Howard. Vanbrugh seems to have felt it
incumbent upon him to amaze his patrons,
and Blenheim is certainly deficient neither
in originality nor in grandiose effect. The
work was begun on 19 June 1705, when the
architect laid the first stone. The first diffi-
culty arose over the question of the retention
of the old manor-house of Woodstock. The
architect was anxious to preserve it in sub-
ordination to his general scheme on account
of its historical and archaeological interest.
But the duchess suspected some sinister de-
sign on the part of the comptroller. The
breach was widened when the works were
stopped by the cutting off of supplies in
October 1710. Some 200,000/. had already
been paid out of the civil list, and the duchess
deprecated the extravagant scale of the work,
still far from completion.
A fresh instalment was obtained from the
treasury, and work recommenced in the
spring of 1711 ; but at the close of that year
Marlborough was dismissed from all his ap-
pointments, and in the summer of 1712 the
building was abandoned by the queen's com-
mand. The brunt of all the claims for
arrears of payment fell upon the unfortu-
nate architect. A letter of protest against
the conduct of the treasury (addressed to the
mayor of Woodstock on 25 Jan. 1712-13)
led to Vanbrugh's dismissal from the comp-
trollership of the board of works in the fol-
lowing April. With the accession of George I
the horizon appeared about to clear. Van-
brugh was knighted at Greenwich House,
upon Marlborough's introduction, on 19 Sept.
1714, and it was decided that the Blenheim
arrears, amounting to about 50,000/., should
be considered as one of the late queen's debts,
for the liquidation of which half a million
had been allocated. Ultimately in January
1715 the sum of 16,000/., or about a third of
what was actually due, was paid to the
creditors by the treasury, which also gave it
clearly to be understood that no more money
would be expended on account of Blenheim.
When, in consequence of this proceeding, in
Easter term 1718 two contractors brought
a suit for 7,314/. due to them for work done
Vanbrugh
Vanbrugh
since 1710, the duchess, acting during the
duke's infirmity, tried her hardest to divert
the responsibility upon Vanbrugh. For-
tunately for him, Godolphin's warrant of
1705 was held to exonerate him from such
liability, and this judgment was confirmed
upon appeal by House of Lords. Thereupon,
with a view of defaming the architect's cha-
racter, the duchess caused to be printed and
privately circulated the l Case of the Duke
of Marlborough and Sir John Vanbrugh,'
' the only architect in the world who could
have built such a house, and the only friend
in the world capable of contriving to lay
the debt upon one to whom he was so highly
obliged.' In his l Justification of what he
Deposed in the Duchess of Marlborough's
late TryaT (London, 1718, folio) Vanbrugh
retorts by reciting the court favour he had
lost by espousing the duke's interest; while,
instead of reward for his labours and his dif-
ficulties with the treasury and the workmen,
he complains that his authority was ridiculed
and his just claims repudiated. In June
1722, when the Duke of Marlborough died,
Vanbrugh commented bitterly upon his vast
properties ( ' greater even than was expected ')
and his inability to pay either his workmen or
his architect.
Vanbrugh's own dues as an architect
amounted to some 2,000/., and he had prac-
tically resigned all hopes of recovering the
sum, when in 1725 Walpole interfered in his
behalf, and succeeded (by means to which
no clue is afforded) in extorting the money
from the duchess. In the meantime the long
wrangle had told heavily upon his equa-
nimity and even upon his health. The
duchess succeeded in completing the build-
ing in strict accordance with his plans, but
without his aid, in 1724. When, shortly be-
fore its completion, Vanbrugh took his wife
to inspect his architectural chef d'ceuvre, the
duchess sent special orders to her servants
that Lady Vanbrugh was not to be admitted
within the limits of the park (see The Secret
History of the Building of Blenheim, ap.
DTsKAELi, Lit. Curiosities, 1840, pp. 411-
414 ; the Blenheim Castle building accounts
are among the ' Marlborough Papers ' in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 19592-605).
The verdict of Vanbrugh's literary rivals
as 'to the architectural merit of Blenheim
was wholly unfavourable. In the minds of
less prejudiced critics there has been great
divergence of opinion ; but it must be con-
ceded that Vanbrugh hardly rose to his op-
portunities. The general plan of a grand
central edifice, connected by colonnades with
two projecting quadrangular wings, and of the
approaches (including the ' Titanic bridge '),
is admirable in its way. The sky-line is broken
in a picturesque fashion, and the light and
shade are balanced and contrasted in a manner
which evoked the enthusiastic eulogy of
Sir Joshua Reynolds, Uvedale Price, Allan
Cunningham, and other connoisseurs of
scenic effect. On the other hand, the orna-
ment, when not positively uncouth, is un-
meaning, and there is a sensible coarseness
in matters of detail throughout the work.
Voltaire remarked upon Blenheim that if
the rooms were as wide as the walls were
thick, the chateau would be convenient
enough. The last thing that Vanbrugh had
in his mind was personal comfort of his
clients. Provided he made his effect, he was
satisfied (detailed elevations are given in
CAMPBELL, Vitruvius Britannicus, and a good
idea of the general effect can be gathered
from the five engraved views in NEAL'S
Seats, 1820, vol. iii. ; cf. Addit. MSS. 9123,
19591, and 19618 ; FEEGTJSSON", Hist, of
Architecture, 1862, iii. 282 ; GWILT, En-
cyclopedia, 1867, pp. 216-17 ; NEAL, Hist,
of Blenheim, 1823 ; MAESHALL, Woodstock,
1873 ; BLOMPIELD, Renaissance Architect,
in England, 1898).
Vanbrugh's peculiar style was ill adapted
to works less than the largest size of palace,
yet from 1706 onwards, though preoccupied
with Blenheim, he was busily employed upon
a number of lesser houses. However small
the commission, his endeavour was the same
namely, to convey the majesty of stupendous
size, and this aim fitted in well with the
ideas of his clients. He wrote to his friend
the Earl of Carlisle in 1721 that all the world
was ' mad on building as far as they can
reach ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App.
vi.) In 1707 he restored Kimbolton Castle
for the Earl of Manchester, of whom, as of
most noblemen with whom he came into con-
tact, he made a steady friend (see MAN-
CHESTEE, Court and Society from Elizabeth
to Anne, ii. 224 seq.) In 1710 for the Earl
of Clare (afterwards Duke of Newcastle) he
built Old Claremont House at Esher, 'where
nature borrows dress from Vanbrook's art '
(GAETH, Claremont, 1715, p. 5; cf. BEAYLET,
1841, ii. 440 ; Stowe MS. 748, f. 9). Garth
further compared the architect to Apollo, or
rather Amphion, at the touch of whose lyre
' stones mount in columns, palaces aspire/
In 1711, in conjunction with Nicholas Hawks-
moor [q. v.], he built the ' Clarendon Print-
ing Office,' that is, the old 'Clarendon Build-
ing,' in Broad Street, Oxford (see ACKEE-
MANST, Coll. of Oxford, 1814, ii. 238; BLOM-
FIELD, ii. 206). In 1713 he erected the seat
of King's Weston, near Bristol (Gloucester-
shire Notes and Queries, 1884, ii. 359) ; in
Vanbrugh
Vanbrugh
1716-18 Eastbury, Dorset, for Bubb Doding-
ton (the old seat was pulled down by Earl
Temple) ; and about the same time Oulton
Hall in Cheshire (see OKMEROD, Cheshire,
ii. 118).
Vanbrugh was reappointed to the post of
comptroller to the board of works by George I
in January 1715, and about a year later the
interest of his numerous friends at court
procured him the post of architect to Green-
wich Hospital at a salary of 200/. a year.
Pressure had been applied to make Wren
resign this post, on the ground that he could
not give the palace his constant supervision ;
but no increased rate of progress followed
Vanbrugh's appointment, and the brick-
work of the southern range of the west
front, which is often assigned to Sir John,
was for the most part the work of his co-
adjutor, Hawksmoor (cf. Gent. Mag. 1815,
ii. 494 ; L'ESTRANGE, Greenwich Chronicles,
1886, ii. 85 sq.) The architect's chief me-
morials in this neighbourhood are the two
houses which he built for himself at Black-
heath, and which are still standing. One,
the ' Bastille ' on Maze Hill, known latterly
as Vanbrugh Castle, passed from Lady Van-
brugh to Lord Tyrawley, and has now been
for many years a boarding school for girls ;
the other, in l Vanbrugh Fields,' was called
' Mince-pie House ' (HASTED, 1886, i. 78), but
is now known as Vanbrugh House.
In 1718 Vanbrugh built Floors, near Kelso,
for the Duke of Roxburgh e ; but this ' severely
plain building ' was transformed into a Tudor
edifice in 1849 (HiNDES GEOOME, Gazett.
of Scotland, ii. 32). In the following year,
in strict accordance with the rococo taste of
the day, he planned the famous gardens of
Stowe in Buckinghamshire, where a pyramid
sixty feet high was erected in his honour and
inscribed 'Inter plurima hortorum horum
sedificia a Johanne Vanbrugh equite de-
signata hanc pyramidem ad illius memoriam
sacram voluit Cobham ' (BICKHAM, Beauties
of Stowe, 1769, p. 6). ' Immensity and Van
Brugh appear in the whole and in every
part,' wrote the Earl of Peterborough. The
details of his next house, Seaton Delaval in
Northumberland (1720-21), show a marked
improvement upon his earlier design ; but his
alterations at Audley End, where in 1721 he
removed three sides of the old quadrangle
and erected lodges at the north and south
end of the west front, have not been deemed
successful (LORD BRAYBROOKE, Hist, of
Audley End, pp. 92, 99X The latest of his
more important works was Grimsthorpe,
Lincolnshire, built for the Duke of Ancaster
(1722-4), and including the l biggest en-
trance-hall in the kingdom ' (see Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. iv. 47). Here, though 'he
could not shake himself free of his gigantic
rusticated columns, 3^ ft. in diameter, and
of certain enormous key-blocks, the front
is a fine, unaffected, and almost reasonable
design. Had Vanbrugh lived longer, it
seems that he might have become a really
great architect' (BLOMFIELD, ii. 199).
Simultaneously with the Brobdingnagian
mansions in which he delighted, Vanbrugh
was building for himself between Scotland
Yard and the Banqueting House, ' out of
the ruins of Whitehall,' a modest town house,
which was also to be his official residence as
comptroller (a drawing is at South Ken-
sington ; cf. Gent. May. 1815, i. 423). The
house was not remarkable in any way, but
it elicited from Swift the clever satiric verses
in which it was likened to a goose-pie. The
' goose-pie ' survived for two hundred years,
being known in its declining days as the
' pill-box,' was occupied for some years by
the United Service Institution, and was
finally demolished on 1 Oct. 1898. To
Swift, who disliked ' Brother Van ' for his
whiggism, his popularity with the great, and
his lack of veneration for the cloth, has
often been attributed, but wrongly, the well-
known epitaph, ' Lie heavy on him earth . . .'
which appears to have emanated from Abel
Evans [q. v.] (cf. NICHOLS, Select Collection
of Poems, 1780, iii. 161). After Vanbrugh's
death Swift joined with Pope (who had also
had his fling at the architect) in expressing
regret that their raillery, ' though ever so
tender, had ever been indulged ' against Sir
John, 'a man of wit and honour' (joint pre-
face to ' Prose Miscellanies ' of 1727).
In April 1718 John Anstis the younger
[q. v.] had established his right (by a rever-
sionary patent dated 2 April 1714) to the
office of Garter, and Vanbrugh was disap-
pointed of holding permanently the post
which he had temporarily filled (1715-18).
On 14 Jan. 1719 he married, at St. Law-
rence's Church, York, Henrietta Maria, eldest
child of James Yarburgh, colonel of the foot
guards, of Snaith Hall, Yorkshire, by Ann,
daughter and coheir of Thomas Hesketh of
Heslington. Writing from Castle Howard
on Christmas day 1718 to the Duke of New-
castle, he had remarked, after cursing the
coldness of the winter : f I have almost a
mind to marry to keep myself warm.' Lady
Mary Wortley Montagu gives a vivacious, if
somewhat spiteful, account of the wooing.
Henceforth Vanbrugh spent an increasing
portion of his time at Blackheath. Some of
his later letters to Carlisle give a pleasant
picture of his family life. On 9 Feb. 1726
he disposed of his tabard for two thousand
Vanbrugh
93
Vanbrugh
guineas to Knox Ward. He died of quinsy
at his house in Whitehall on 26 March 1726
(Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, p. 13), and was
buried in the Vanbrugh vault in the north
aisle of St. Stephen's, Walbrook. In his
will, dated 25 Aug. 1725, he names his
sisters Mary, Victoria, and Robina, his
[half] sister Garencieres and her daughter
Lucia; his brothers, Charles and Philip, and
his son Charles. The will was proved on
22 April 1726 by Dame Henrietta Maria
Vanbrugh, executrix (P. C. C. 84, Plymouth).
Lady Vanbrugh died at East Greenwich
on 26 April 1776 (Gent. Mag. 1776, p. 240,
1 aged 90 ; ' her real age was eighty-two),
and was buried in the Vanbrugh vault on
3 May following. By her will, dated 15 June
1769, she leaves 200/. to her daughter, Mrs.
Tulloh, and to ' Mr. Vanbrugh ' (probably a
nephew), with other property, /the rooms
and cellars that belong to me in the Opera
House ... all the family pictures, and two
small pictures set in gold one of Sir John
Vanbrugh, and the other of Sir Dudley Carle-
ton.' The will was proved on 22 May 1776
(P.C.C. 250, Bellas; cf. FOSTEK, York-
shire Pedigrees, 1874 ; ROBINSOX, Priory and
Peculiar of Snaith, 1861, pp. 55 sq. ; Genea-
logist, 1878, ii. 237).
CHARLES VANBRUGH (d. 1745), their only
surviving son, the idol of his parents and
godson of the Earl of Carlisle, was educated
privately until about 1736, when he went to
finish his studies at Lausanne. There in
April 1738 he became a member of the * Com-
pagnie des Nobles Fusiliers,' and soon after-
wards he returned to England and obtained
an ensigncy in the Coldstream guards (2nd
foot guards). He went with his regiment
to Flanders in 1744. He died of wounds ' re-
ceived at the late battle near Tournai ' (that
is, Fontenoy) on 12 May 1745 (Gent. Mag.
1745, p. 276). He was. twenty-six years
old on the day of his death. He was buried
at Ath on 13 May (Genealogist, ii. 239 ; cf.
WALPOLE, Letters to Sir Horace M ann, 1833,
ii. 94; Carlisle Papers-, Addit. MS. 32703).
Apart from the Duchess of Marlborough
(upon whom, in his correspondence with
Tonson, Vanbrugh wasted many unparlia-
mentary epithets) and Hearne, who disliked
all whigs impartially, Vanbrugh had a good
word from everybody as the best of good
fellows. As an architect, although he had a
nion for size amounting to megalomania,
lad an original and powerful imagination
and a just idea of subordination. His scenic
talent was distinctive, and his ' passionate
appreciation of the abstract qualities of archi-
tecture gives him a place by himself (BiOM-
PIELD).
In his plays he lacked originality and sen-
timent, but excelled in wit and in all the re-
finements of technique. He rarely attempts
blank verse, and when he does (as in ' vEsop ')
the result is atrocious, while his attempts at
poetic utterance are the merest fustian. But
the ' Relapse ' and the * Confederacy ' are full
of sparkling dialogue and not deficient in
character. Vanbrugh and Congreve copied
nature, says Fielding (Tom Jones, pref. to
bk. xiv.), while their successors do but copy
them. Lord Foppington, * the best fop ever
brought upon the stage ' (WARD), is as famous
as Dundreary, and with more reason. Above
all, Vanbrugh's comedies have the merit of
facility. Contemporary actors liked them
because the parts were so easy to learn ;
nowadays he is the most readable of the
Restoration dramatists. In like manner
Voltaire praised him for being the gayest,
as Congreve the wittiest and Wycherley the
strongest, of the English playwrights. Wai-
pole attributed his ease to the fact that he
lived in the best society and wrote as they
talked. Another good saying of Walpole's
was that ' if Vanbrugh had adapted from
Vitruvius as well as from Dancour, Inigo
Jones would not have been the first archi-
tect of Britain.' To which it may be added
that if a few only among adapters had ap-
proached Vanbrugh's excellence, adaptation
need not have proved ' the bane of the Eng-
lish drama.'
The best portrait of Vanbrugh is the Kit-
Cat by Kneller (36 x 28), painted when he
was about forty, and still preserved at Bay-
fordbury. It has been engraved by John
Simon [q. v.], by T. Chalmers, by Cooper
(for the 'Memoirs of the Kit-Cat Club,'
1821), and by many others (Cat. Loan
Portraits, 1867, No. 112). Another portrait,
now preserved at the Heralds' College, was
painted by J. Richardson in 1725. The
Kneller portrait depicts him holding a pair of
compasses ; in this he holds in his left hand
a plan of Blenheim. The fine mezzotint
executed by Faber in 1727 is reproduced as
frontispiece to * Sir John Vanbrugh ' (1893).
Collective editions of Vanbrugh's works
were published in London, 1730, 2 vols. 8vo ;
1735 and 1739, 2 vols. 12mo; Dublin, 1765,
2 vols. 12mo ; London, 1776, 2 vols. 12mo.
In 1840 appeared i The Dramatic Works of
Wycherley, Congreve, Vanbrugh, and Far-
quhar,' with excellent biographical and
critical notices from the pen of Leigh Hunt,
and this volume, dedicated to Thomas Moore,
has been several times reprinted. In 1893
appeared in two volumes (London, 8vo) ' Sir
John Vanbrugh,' edited by W. C. Ward,
and this edition, containing all Vanbrugh's
Vanbrugh
94
Vance
known works, of which the chronological
order is for the first time properly ascer-
tained, will doubtless remain the standard
one. Select ' Plays ' (including the ' Re-
lapse/ ' Provok'd Wife,' ' Confederacy,' and
part of the ' Provok'd Husband ' ), with in-
troduction and notes by A. E. H. Swaen,
and a reprint of Leigh Hunt's ' Essay,' was
issued in the 'Mermaid Series' in 1896.
Selections from Vanbrugh, with an interest-
ing critical note, appear in ' English Comic
Dramatists ' (ed. Crauford, 1884). The more
popular plays, such as the ' Relapse,' ' Pro-
vok'd Wife,' and ' Confederacy,' have been
printed in Oxberry, Inchbald, Dibdin, Bell,
and similar collections of plays. A German
translation of select plays appeared at Basle
and Frankfort in 1764.
A considerable number of Vanbrugh's
letters, many of them models of sprightliness
and good humour, are scattered through the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' during 1836, 1837,
and 1839 (those to Jacob Tonson being the
most important). Of his letters to the Earl
of Manchester, preserved at Kimbolton, ex-
amples are given in the 'Athenaeum ' (1861,
i. 84-6) and in the' Duke of Manchester's
* Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne,'
and of those to the Earl of Carlisle extracts
are given in the ' Carlisle Papers ' (Hist,
MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. App. vi. passim).
Others of his letters are in the British Museum,
to the Duchess of Marlborough (Addit. MS.
32670), to the Duke of Newcastle (ib. 32687
and 33064), and to P. Mauduit (Egerton MS.
2721). A selection of these letters was printed
in the ' Athengeum ' (1890, ii. 289-91, 321-2).
For a letter to Sir Robert Walpole respecting
the building of a summerhouse at Chelsea,
see Beaver's ' Memorials of Old Chelsea ' (p.
285 ; cf. MAKTIN, Old Chelsea, 1889, p. 83).
[In spite of the interest of the materials, no
exhaustive ' life ' of Vanbrugh has yet been
attempted. Short accounts were prefixed to the
early editions, and these were summarised in
Baker's 'Biographia Dramatica' (1812, i. 724)
and elsewhere. Noble in his ' College of Arms '
(1804, pp. 355-6) supplied some new materials,
and these were reproduced with a fresh criticism
by Allan Cunningham in his 'Lives of British
Painters, Sculptors, and Architects' (1829-33).
Leigh Hunt furnished a good biographical account
in his Introduction of 1840, embodying the ma-
terials collected by D'Israeli in his ' Curiosities
of Literature ' relative to the building of Blen-
heim. This edition was favourably noticed by
Macaulay in his well-known 'Essay on the Comic
Dramatists,' in which he deals at length with
Congreve and Wycherley to the exclusion of
Vanbrugh and Farquhar. All these accounts
were superseded by the memoir by Arthur
Ashpitel [q. v.] in the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica'
(8th edition, 1860), which is based upon the
most careful research. Wyatt Papworth added
much information as to Vanbrugh's archi-
tectural career in the ' Dictionary of Architec-
ture,' and in 1893 appeared the valuable 'life'
prefixed to the standard edition of Vanbrugh by
W. C. Ward. The chief additional authorities
are : Dalton's English Army Lists, iii. 409 ; the
Carlisle Papers in Hist. MSS. Comm. loth Eep.
App. vi. ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of the Knights,
1873; Genealogist, ii. 237; Herald and Genea-
logist (1873), vii. 112-14 ; Ravaisson's Archives
de la Bastille, vol. ix. ; the Registers of St.
Nicholas Aeons, ed. Brigg, 1890, pp. 31-3;
Athenseum, 1890 ii. 289, 321, 1894 ii. 234, 299 ;
Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 1065, 1804 i. 411, ii. 737,
1815 ii. 494, 1816 i. 37, 135, 1829 i. 42, 1831
i. 330, 1836 i. 13, ii. 27, 374, 1837 i. 243, 479,
1839 i. 149, 1857 ii. 420. See also Luttrell's
Brief Hist. Relation of State Affairs, Oxford,
1857 ; Coxe'sLife of Marlborough, passim ; Thom-
son's Memoirs of the Duchess of Marlborough,
vol. ii. passim; Gibber's Lives, iv. 99-111 ; "Wai-
pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, iii.
297, and Correspondence, ed. Cunningham, pas-
sim ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage ; Gildon's Com-
parison between the Two Stages, 1702, p. 32;
Knight's Garrick, 1894, p. 321 ; Pope's Works, ed.
Elwin and Courthope, iii. 173-6, 366, vi. 112, x.
106, 187 ; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott, viii. 440 ;
Swift's Works, ed. Scott, ii. 71, xiii. 6,'xiv. 80;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 299, 341, viii. 594;
Bingham's The Bastille, i. 444 ; Ward's English
Dramat. Lit. ii. 589 ; Lowe's Bibl. Account of
English Theatr. Lit. and Life of Betterton ;
Gosse's Congreve, 1888, pp. 117 sq.; Aitken's
Steele, i. 61, 70, 99, 146, ii. 58n. 274 ; Boswell's
Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 48, 55, 284-6; Hazlitt's
Lectures on English Comic Writers, vol. iv. ;
Hallam's Lit. Hist, of Europe, 1854, iii. 514,
528 ; Beljame's Hommes de Lettres en Angle-
terre, pp. 249, 499; Lemaitre's Theatre de Dan-
court, 1882; De Grisy's La Comedie Anglaise,
1672-1707, pp. 260-345 (where the plots are
lucidly abridged); Lenient's La Comedie an
xviii me Siecle, 1888, i. ch. v ; Moland's Moliere
et la Comedie Italienne, 1867, p. 112; Gaet-
schenberger's Geschichte der engl. Lit. iii. 209
sq. ; Zinck's Congreve, Vanbrugh og Sheridan,
1869, 8vo ; Querard's France Litteraire, x. 35 ;
Roget's ' Old Watercolour ' Society, i. 9 ; Leigh
Hunt's The Town, p. 377 ; Marshall's Woodstock,
1873, p. 263; Davis's Memorials of Knights-
bridge, 1859, p. 83; Times, 8 March 1888;
Builder, 1 860, p. 460 ; Saturday Review, 1 1 March
1893; Architect. Journal, 1850, ii. 430; Boase
and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornub. ii. 820 ; Alli-
bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Smith's Mezzotinto
Portraits, p. 435 ; Evans's Cat. of Engr.Portr. i.
356, ii. 396 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. 499,
7th ser. iv. 28, 113, 8th ser. vii. 166, 258, 509.]
T. S.
VANCE, ALFRED GLENVILLE
(1838 P-1888), actor, pantomimist, and comic
singer, was born in London about 1838, and
Van Ceulen
95
Vancouver
was placed in the office of a solicitor in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields. His name was Alfred
Peck Stevens. After some efforts in the
country as an actor, he accepted an engage-
ment of fifty shillings a week at the Preston
theatre, under Edmund Falconer [q. v.], to
play secondary parts, including harlequin.
He then went on the Northampton circuit
and elsewhere, and engaged under Copeland
at Liverpool, where he opened a dancing
academy. He is said also to have kept
a dancing and fencing school in Carlisle.
Vance then took on tour an entertainment
after the manner of Samuel Houghton Cowell
[q.v.], visiting most country towns. A mono-
logue entertainment, entitled ' Touches of the
Times,' in which he presented many different
characters, obtained much popularity. On
the suggestion of J. J. Poole, at one time
manager of the South London Music-hall,
Vance adopted the ' variety' stage, appearing
at the Metropolitan and South London
music-halls. He was a poor singer but a
clever dancer, and his sketches of character
took a firm hold upon the public. All Lon-
don rang with the words and tune of his
' Chickaleery Cove,' and other Cockney
songs were only less popular. In 1864 he
was at the London Pavilion Music-hall,
and he was at various periods associated
with the Strand Music-hall, on the spot now
occupied by the Gaiety Theatre, and with
the Canterbury Music-hall. For many years
he travelled round the country with what
was called Vance's Concert Company. He
also played the clown at the St. James's
Theatre, and under Chatterton's manage-
ment appeared at other houses. Among the
songs which obtained much public favour
and secured him royal recognition were ' Jolly
Dogs ' and < Walking in the Zoo.' He was
known latterly as the ' Great Vance.' On
Wednesday, 26 Dec. 1888, at the Sun Music-
hall, Knightsbridge, when he had given two
songs and had sung in the wig and robes of
a judge three verses of a third, called < Are
you Guilty ? ' Vance, who suffered from heart
disease, fell down at the wing, and was found
to be dead, the cause beingrupture of the aorta.
Vance was buried at Nunhead cemetery.
[Era newspaper, 29 Dec. 1888 ; Times, 28 Dec.
1888; Stuart and Park's Variety Stage (1895), pp.
104-5; Scott and Howard's Life of E. L. Blanchard,
1891 : Era Almanack, various years.] J. K.
VAN CEULEN, CORNELIUS JANS-
SEN (1593-1664 ?), portrait-painter. [See
JANSSEN.]
VANCOUVER, CHARLES (JL 1785-
1813), agriculturist, was an American by
birth, though he can hardly have been, as is
sometimes stated, ' Of Vancouver's Island,'
as that island was named after George Van-
couver [q. v.] in 1794. His first book, * A
general Compendium of Chemical, Experi-
mental, and Natural Philosophy, with a com-
plete System of Commerce,' was published
at Philadelphia in 1785 (see Catalogue of
the Boston Athenaeum), and in 1786 he is
described as 'Vancouver of Philadelphia' in
Young's ' Annals of Agriculture,' to which he
contributed an account of the farming of
Kentucky. Kentucky was being settled at
this time chiefly by emigrants from Virginia
and Maryland, and Vancouver had taken up
fifty-three thousand acres in that district.
His letter to Young is practically an invita-
tion to English settlers to come out to
America and farm portions of this vast area
{Annals of Agriculture, 1786, vi. 405).
Between 1786 and 1793 he came to Eng-
land, and, on the establishment of the board
of agriculture, he was engaged by Sir John
Sinclair [q. v.] to write reports on the state
of agriculture in different English counties.
The board published in 1794 an account
of Vancouver's tour in Cambridgeshire, and
in 1795 an account of a similar tour in Essex.
He also visited Sussex for the purpose of a
survey. Maria Josepha Holroyd, daughter
of Lord Sheffield, speaks of him in July 1795
as a sensible well-informed man, who had
visited several countries and profited by his
travels (Girlhood of Maria Josepha Holroyd.
1896, p. 326).
Apparently about the end of the century
Vancouver returned to his American estates,
and he says in 1807 that he has been long
engaged in 'cutting down the woodland
and clearing the forests in Kentucky.' In
1806 he was again in England, and Arthur
Young mentions that he was consulted by
the secretary of the treasury, Nicholas Van-
sittart (afterwards Baron Bexley) [q. v.]
concerning his tour scheme, of which Van-
couver did not approve (Autobiography of
Arthur Young, 1898).
Vancouver wrote two more county reports
for the board of agriculture : on the county
of Devon, 1808 (republished in 1813) ; and
on Hampshire, 1813. William Marshall
(1745-1818) [q. v.], who criticised most
severely the majority of the board's reports,
spoke of Vancouver's 'Cambridgeshire' with
approval, but regarded his Essex report with
less favour, and was yet more qualified in
his praise of the Hampshire and Devonshire
reports (Marshall, Review, vol. iii., Eastern
Department, 1818, pp. 226-7, 473 ; Gent.
Mag. 1818, i. 59). Vancouver also wrote,
in 1794, a paper on the drainage of the fens
of the Great Level, and especially of Cam-
Vancouver
9 6
Vancouver
bridgeshire. This remained imprinted for
seventeen years, and was finally issued as
an appendix to the octavo Huntingdon re-
port. The date of Vancouver's death is un-
known.
[Vancouver's Keports ; authorities cited in
the text.] E. C-E.
VANCOUVER, GEORGE (1758-1798),
captain in the navy, born in 1758, entered
the navy as a boy of thirteen, with the rating
of ' able seaman,' on board the Resolution,
with Captain James Cook [q. v.], for Cook's
second voyage. He continued with Cook as
A.B., and afterwards midshipman of the Dis-
covery in the last voyage, returning in her
in October 1780. On 19 Oct. he passed his
examination, and on 9 Dec. was made lieu-
tenant into the Martin sloop. From her he
was moved into the Fame, one of the ships
that sailed with Rodney for the West Indies
in December 1781, and took part in the battle
of 12 April 1782 ; she returned to England
in the summer of 1783, and in the following
year Vancouver was appointed to the Europa,
which, in 1786, went out to Jamaica with
the broad pennant of Commodore Alan (after-
wards Lord) Gardner [q. v.] From her he
was paid off in September 1789, and he was
then, at Gardner's suggestion, appointed to
go out with Captain Roberts as second in
command of an exploring expedition in the
South Sea. For this purpose a ship, then
building by Messrs. Randall, was bought,
named the Discovery at her launch, and
fitted out under Vancouver's superinten-
dence. She was nearly ready, when the dis-
pute about Nootka Sound [see MEA.EES, JOHN]
caused the organisation of the fleet known
as ' the Spanish armament ; ' the Discovery's
men and officers were distributed in the
fleet, and the exploring expedition was neces-
sarily postponed. Vancouver himself was
appointed to the Courageux, commanded by
Gardner, and on her being paid off was pro-
moted to the rank of commander on 15 Dec.
1790.
It was then judged expedient that an
officer should be sent out to Nootka Sound
' to receive back in form the territory on
which the Spaniards had seized,' and also to
make an accurate survey of the coast north-
wards from the 30th degree of north lati-
tude. Vancouver was selected for this duty,
and, as the Discovery was ready fitted, he
was at once appointed to her. His instruc-
tions were dated 8 March 1791, and the Dis-
covery finally sailed from Falmouth on
1 April, having in company the Chatham
tender, commanded by Lieutenant William
Robert Broughton [q. v.] As the route was
left to his own judgment, he followed Cook's
teaching and went westward, touching at
the Cape of Good Hope, surveying the south-
west coast of Australia, where he discovered
and named King George's Sound, Mount
Gardner, Cape Hood, and other points in
that neighbourhood. Then passing on to
New Zealand, he examined the recesses of
Dusky Bay, and where Cook had marked on
the chart ' Nobody knows what,' he substi-
tuted a correct coast-line and the name
* Somebody knows what.' He reached Tahiti
on 30 Dec. 1791, and in the following year,
after the necessary formalities at Nootka, he
examined the strait of San Juan de Fuca,
discovered the gulf of Georgia, and, passing
on, circumnavigated the large island which
has since borne his name. The two follow-
ing years he continued his examination of
the coast from San Francisco, northwards,
which, for the first time he accurately de-
lineated. In 1795 he returned to England
by Valparaiso, Cape Horn, and St. Helena,
falling in, off the Cape Verd Islands, with
the Sceptre and the St. Helena convoy, and
so being conducted home in safety for,
contrary to international usage, no order to
consider the scientific expedition as neutral
had been issued by the French Directory on
the outbreak of war between France and
England. The Discovery arrived in the
Thames on 20 Oct. 1795, and was paid off a
few weeks later. Vancouver, who had been
advanced to post rank on 28 Aug. 1794, now
devoted himself to preparing his journals for
publication. This occupied the whole of his
time. He had corrected the proofs of all but
the few last pages, when he died at Peters-
ham, on 10 May 1798. The work was
finished off by his brother John, assisted
by Captain Puget, who had sailed from Eng-
land as a lieutenant of the Discovery, and
had succeeded Broughton in command of the
Chatham. It was published a few months
after the author's death, as 'A Voyage of
Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean and
round the World in the Years 1790-1795
in the Discovery Sloop of War and Armed
Tender Chatham, under the Command of
Captain George Vancouver ' (3 vols. 4to,
1798, with atlas of plates, fol.)
A portrait of Vancouver, * painted pro-
bably by Lemuel F. Abbott,' was purchased
in 1878 by the trustees of the National
Portrait Gallery, London.
It has been said, and recorded by Sir
Joseph Banks on what he considered suffi-
cient evidence, that Vancouver's discipline
during his voyage was harsh in the extreme ;
and Lord Camelford whom he flogged three
times, put in the bilboes, and finally discharged
Vandeleur
97
Vandeleur
to the shore bitterly resented the treatment
[see PITT, THOMAS, second BAKOBT CAMEL-
FOKD]. But even according to the favourable
statement given by Banks, Camelford's con-
duct appears to have been irregular, insub-
ordinate, and insolent ; and Vancouver,
thrown entirely on his own resources, with-
out possibility of support, may have honestly
thought strong measures to be necessary, as
in fact several of our most distinguished ex-
plorers have done from Drake to McClure.
[Passing Certificate, and Commission and War-
rant Books in the Public Record Office ; \ r oyaffe
of Discovery, especially the introduction and
editor's advertisement; manuscript note by Sir
Joseph Banks, by favour of Sir Clements Mark-
ham ; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 447.] J. K. L.
VANDELEUR, SIR JOHN ORMSBY
(1763-1849), general, colonel of the 16th
lancers, born in 1763, was grandson of John
Vandeleur of Kilrush, and son of Captain
Richard Vandeleur (d. 1772), 9th lancers, of
Rutland, Queen's County, by Elinor, daugh-
ter of John Firman of Firmount. He received
a commission as ensign in the 5th foot in
December 1781, and was promoted to be lieu-
tenant in the 67th foot in 1783. He served
with his regiment in the West Indies, and,
-exchanging in 1788 into the 9th foot, was
promoted on 9 March 1792 to be captain.
In October of the same year he again ex-
changed into the 8th light dragoons, and was
promoted to be major on 1 March 1794.
In April 1794 Vandeleur went with his
regiment to Flanders to serve under the
Duke of York, took part in the principal
actions of the campaign, and accompanied
the army in its retreat across Holland to
Bremen. On the embarkation of the British
army for England in April 1795 Vandeleur
remained with a small corps under General
Dundas until December. In August 1796
he went to the Cape of. Good Hope, and
served in the operations against the Dutch
under Generals Craig and Dundas. On 1 Jan.
1798 he was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel in the 8th light dragoons. In Octo-
ber 1802 Vandeleur went with his regiment to
India, and served as lieutenant-colonel with
local rank of colonel in command of a brigade
of cavalry under Lord Lake in the Maratha
campaigns of 1803-5. At the battle of Las-
wari on 1 Nov. 1803 Vandeleur turned the
enemy's left flank and took two thousand
prisoners, receiving the thanks of Lord Lake.
He was similarly distinguished in November
1 804 for the cavalry affair at Fathghar, where
the Maratha chief Ilolkar was surprised and
defeated. Equally brilliant were his charge
and recapture of artillery at AfzaMiar on
2 March 1805.
VOL. LVIII.
In 1806 Vandeleur returned to England.
On 16 April 1807 he exchanged into the
19th light dragoons, and on 25 April 1808
was promoted to be brevet colonel. On
4 June 1811 he was promoted to be major-
general, and appointed to command an' in-
fantry brigade of the light division in the
Peninsula.
Vandeleur led the division, after Craufurd
received his mortal wound, to the assault of
the breach of Ciudad Rodrigo on 19 Jan.
1812, when he was severely wounded. He
nevertheless took part in the battle of Sala-
manca on 22 June. In June of the following
year he intercepted a French division and
cut off one of its brigades, taking three hun-
dred prisoners and forcing the remainder to
disperse in the mountains. On 21 June 1813
he was at the battle of Vittoria, and in the
following month was appointed to command
a brigade of light dragoons under Sir Thomas
Graham (afterwards Lord Lynedoch) [q. v.],
and later under Lord Niddry, and he was
engaged in all the operations of that column,
including the battle of the Isive. At the close
of the Peninsular war he was selected to con-
duct a division of British cavalry and artillery
from Bordeaux to Calais.
In October 1814 Vandeleur was appointed
to the staff of the British army in Belgium.
He was given the colonelcy of the 19th light
dragoons on 12 Jan. 1815. He commanded
the fourth cavalry brigade, consisting of the
llth, 12th, and 16th light dragoons, at the
battle of Waterloo, and from the time, that
Lord Uxbridge was wounded and had to
leave the field he commanded, as next senior,
the whole of the British cavalry at Water-
loo, and during the advance on Paris until
Louis XVIII entered the capital. For his
services in the Peninsula and Belgium he
was made a knight-commander of the order
of the Bath (military division) on 3 Jan.
1815, and received the gold cross with clasps
for Ciudad Rodrigo, Salamanca, Vittoria, and
the Nive, and the silver medal for Waterloo.
He was also nominated a knight of the second
class of the Russian order of St. Vladimir,
and a commander of the Bavarian order of
Maximilian Joseph.
The 19th light dragoons were disbanded
n 1820, and in 1823 Vandeleur was given
the colonelcy of the 14th light dragoons, from
which on 18 June 1830 he was transferred
to the colonelcy of the 16th lancers. He
was promoted to be lieutenant-general on
19 July 1821, and general on 28 June 1838.
He was made a grand cross of the Bath in
1833. He died on 1 Nov. 1849 at his house
n Merrion Square, Dublin.
Vandeleur married, in 1829, a daughter
Vandenhoff
9 8
Vandenhoff
of the Rev. John Glasse, by whom he left a
son and a daughter Ellen, wife of Colonel
(afterwards General) Richard Greaves, for
some twenty years assistant military secre-
tary to the commander of the forces in
Ireland, and afterwards colonel of the 40th
foot.
Vandeleur's portrait (Kit-Cat size) is in
possession of Captain Hector S. Vavasour
of Kilrush House, co. Clare, and of 72 Cado-
gan Square, London; it was engraved by
Z. Belliard.
[War Office Records; Despatches; Siborne's
History of the Waterloo Campaign ; Napier's
Peninsular War ; Thorn's Memoir of the War in
India 1803-6 ; United Service Journal, 1849 ;
Gent. Mag. 1850; Royal Military Calendar, 1820;
private sources ; Burke's Landed Gentry.]
R. fl. V.
VANDENHOFF, JOHN M. (1790-
1861), actor, was born in Salisbury where
his family, of Dutch extraction, coming
over, it is said, in the train of William of
Orange, appear to have been dyers on
31 March 1790, and was educated at the
Jesuits' college, Stonyhurst, with a view
to the priesthood. For a year he taught
classics in a school. His first appearance on
the stage was at Salisbury, on 11 May 1808,
as Osmond in the ' Castle Spectre.' After
playing at Exeter, Weymouth, and elsewhere,
with Edmund Kean, and at Swansea with
John Cooper, he made his first appearance at
Bath on 9 Oct. 1813 as Jaffier in Venice
Preserved,' to the Pierre of Young and the
Belvidera of Mrs. Campbell [see WALLIS,
Miss]. During the season 1813-14 he played
Alcanor in * Mahomet,' Freehold in ' Country
Lasses,' Malvogli in the ' Doubtful Son,'
and King Henry in the * First Part of
Henry IV,' and was the first Fernando in
' Zulieman, or Love and Penitence,' a two-
act musical drama, on 12 March 1814, and
Prince Palatine in Reynolds 's ' Orphan of
the Castle ' on 17 March. In 1814 he was a
member of the company at the English
Opera House (Lyceum) under Arnold, where,
on 4 Aug., he was the original Count d'Her-
leim in 'Frederick the Great.' The same
year he made, as Rolla, his first appearance
in Liverpool, where he became a great
favourite, playing also in Manchester, Dub-
lin, and elsewhere. On 9 Dec. 1 820, as Van-
denhoff from Liverpool, he made as Lear his
first appearance at Covent Garden. He had
got rid of an awkwardness that before had
afflicted him, and made a good impression.
During the season he was seen as Sir Giles
Overreach, Coriolanus, Pizarro, and Rolla.
Rob Roy, Gambia in the ' Slave,' and Mi-
randola were played for Macready, who was
ill. He was also the first Durard in ' Hen-
riette, or the Farm of Senange,' on 23 Feb.
1821, and Leicester in ' Kenil worth ' on
8 March. He retired in some disgust at the
treatment he received from his manager, and
his name does not appear the following
season. On 6 Jan. 1822 he appeared in
Edinburgh as Coriolanus, returning on 2 Jan.
1826 as Macbeth, and again in February
1830, when he played Cassius and Othello.
He was a favourite in Edinburgh, where his
Coriolanus inspired great enthusiasm. He
appears to have played there many consecu-
tive years between January and March, his
characters including, in addition to those
named, Brutus, Cato, Creon, Adrastus, and
Macheath. In 1834 he was seen at the
Haymarket in Hamlet. In 1835-6 he played
at both Drury Lane and Covent Garden,
alternate nights being given to opera. On
the transference of Talfourd's ' Ion ' from
Covent Garden to the Haymarket, 8 Aug.
1836, he played Adrastus on the whole, ac-
cording to Macready, a ' very tiresome ' per-
formance. Among his original characters
were Eleazer in the ' Jewess ' in the season
of 1835-6, LouisXIVin Bulwer's 'Duchesse
de la Valliere ' (Covent Garden, 4 Jan. 1837),
and Pym in Browning's ' StrafFord' on 1 May.
Of his performance in the character last
named John Forster in the ' Examiner ' said
that ' he was positively nauseous with his
whining, drawling, and slouching.' The
same critic said, however, of Vandenhoff's
Creon in ' Antigone ' that it was performed
with ' solid dignity and picturesque effect/
Later in 1837 Vandenhoff fulfilled an en-
gagement in America.
When Macready opened Covent Garden on
24 Sept. 1838, Vandenhoff was a member of
the company. He played Penruddock, The
Stranger, Virginius, Master Walter in the
* Hunchback,' Richelieu, Falconbridge, Cas-
sius, Hotspur, and many other parts. After
1839, when Macready's management of
Covent Garden closed, Vandenhoff played
chiefly in the country, although he was seen
occasionally at Drury Lane.
In January 1857 \andenhoff, with his
daughter, paid a starring visit to Edinburgh,
bidding it farewell on 26 Feb. as Wolsey in
1 Henry VIII,' Mr. (afterwards Sir Henry)
Irving playing Surrey. On 29 Oct. of the
next year (1858), at Liverpool, he took fare-
| well of the stage as Brutus and Wolsey, and
died on 4 Oct. 1861 at North Bank of paralysis.
Upon Vandenhoff's first appearance in
London the ' New Monthly Magazine ' de-
scribed him as possessor of a tall figure, in-
telligent but not strongly marked features,
and a voice sufficiently powerful but rather
Vandenhoff
99
Vandeput
of a, coarse quality.' His Overreach was
said to be pitched in too low a key, but to
display judgment. His Coriolanus and
Holla were praised highly ; but he was de-
clared to be an imitator of Kemble. The
4 Literary Gazette ' l damns with faint praise '
his Richard III. Westland Marston credits
him with great dignity, and with thinking
out happily his characters, praising highly
his Coriolanus and Creon, but speaking of
his Othello and Macbeth as deficient in
pathos and passion. His lago is said to
have had a mask of impulsive light-hearted-
ness and bonhomie, and a ' sort of detestable
gaiety in in his soliloquies and asides.' The
portraits in theatrical papers of the first half
of the century convey no idea of Vanden-
hoff's appearance. His face is said to have
been fair and somewhat expressionless.
Vandenhoff left several children, most of
whom appeared sooner or later upon the
stage. A son George, born on 18 Feb. 1820,
acted at Covent Garden (1839-40), and in
1853 he appeared for a short while as Hamlet
at the Haymarket ; but he soon migrated to
America, and obtained a reputation in New
York as an actor and teacher of elocution,
and as the writer of a volume of theatrical
anecdotes, 'Dramatic Reminiscences' (Lon-
don, 1860; New York, 1860, with the title
' Leaves from an Actor's Note Book ').
The only one of Vandenhoff 's children to
obtain celebrity upon the English stage was
his daughter, CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH VAN-
DENHOFF (1818-1860), who made her first
appearance at Drury Lane as Juliet on
11 April 1836. She went thence to Covent
Garden and the Haymarket, and succeeded
in establishing herself as a capable actress in
parts in which delicacy and feeling rather
than strength or passion were required. She
won acceptance as Imogen, Cordelia, Pauline
in the * Lady of Lyons,' Julia in the ' Hunch-
back,' and Margaret Elmar in Love's Sacri-
fice;' was in 1837 at the Haymarket the first
Lydia inKnowles's ' Love Chase,' had an ori-
ginal part in Henry Spicer's ' Honesty,' and
was in 1851 the original Parthenia in Mrs.
Lovell's ' Ingomar.' Her chief triumph was
as Antigone in a translation from Sophocles
at Covent Garden on 2 Jan. 1845, in which
her father played Creon. She was taxed with
being stilted in the early scenes, but in the
later made a creditable display of pathos.
On 15 Jan. 1855 she was at the St. James's
Alcestis in a translation by Spicer from Euri-
pides. She was fair in hair and complexion,
symmetrical, with gentle mobile features, and
was taxed, perhaps unjustly, with imitating
Helen Faucit. Miss Vandenhoff retained her
maiden name to the last, though she married,
on 7 July 1856 by license at St. Mary's Church,
Hull, Thomas Swinbourne, an actor well
known in the country, and not unknown in
London. This marriage she sought within a
month to repudiate. She was taken ill in
Birmingham, and died on 26 July 1860.
She was the author of * Woman's Heart,'
produced in 1852 at the Haymarket, a comedy
in which she herself played the heroine.
[Tallis's Dramatic Mag. ; Vandenhoff 's Dra-
matic Keminiscences : Scott and Howard's Blan-
chard ; Macready's Reminiscences ; Mrs. Baron
Wilson's Our Actresses ; Actors by Daylight ;
Archer's Macready ; Westland Marston's Our
Recent Actors ; Stirling's Old Drury Lane ; Era
Newspaper, 13 Oct. 1861, 5 Aug. 1860; Dra-
matical and Musical Review, various years ;
Era Almanack, various years ; Clark Russell's
Representative Actors ; Forster and Lewis's Dra-
matic Essays; New Monthly Mag. 1820; Men
of the Reign ; Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage ; The
Players, 1860 ; Gent. Mag. 1861, pt. ii. p. 376 ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. xii. 147, 210, 270.]
J. K.
VANDEPUT, GEORGE (d. 1800), ad-
miral, was illegitimate son of Sir George Van-
deput, bart. (d. 1784) (BURKE, Extinct Baro-
netcies). While servingasamidsbipman of the
Neptune, flagship of Sir Charles Saunders
in the St. Lawrence, he was on 24 Sept. 1759
promoted to be lieutenant of the Shrews-
burv, commanded by Captain (afterwards
Sir) Hugh Palliser [q.v.] With Palliser in
the Shrewsbury he continued till the peace
in 1763. On 17 April 1764 he was promoted
to the command of the Goree sloop, and on
20 June 1765 was posted to the Surprize of
20 guns. In August 1766 he was moved
to the Boreas, and in June 1767 to the 28-gun
frigate Gary sfort for the Mediterranean, where
he was for the next three years. He was
then for another three years in the Solebay,
on the home station, and, after a couple of
temporary commands, in December 1773
commissioned the Asia for the North Ame-
rican station. Here he remained for three
years, for the most part at, or in the neigh-
bourhood of, Boston and New York. It ap-
pears to have been off New York in 1776
the details are only vaguely given that a
tender of the Asia captured a small vessel
laden with gunpowder. Whether by acci-
dent or caution, Vandeput ordered her to
lie off for the night at some little distance ;
and this led to one of the prisoners, in his
terror, confessing that in one of the barrels
was a musket-lock, which would be fired by
clockwork at a given time. It had been
hoped that the barrels of powder would be
at once put into the Asia's magazine and the
coasting vessel allowed to go free. In 1777
ii 2
Vanderbank
IOO
Vanderbank
the Asia returned to England, and having
been refitted was sent to the East Indies.
She came home with convoy in the beginning
of 1781, and in the following year Vande-
put, in the 98-gun ship Atlas, took part in
the relief of Gibraltar and the desultory
action oft' Cape Spartel on 20 Oct. He is
said by Burke to have assumed the title of
baronet after his father's death, 17 June
1784. If so, it was not acknowledged by the
admiralty, nor in his official position. After
the peace, Vandeput commanded the Prin-
cess Augusta yacht till, on 1 Feb. 1793, he
was promoted to be rear-admiral. On 4 July
1794 he was made vice-admiral, and through
1795 had command of a small squadron in
the North Sea. In 1796, with his flag in
the St. Albans, he was employed on convoy
service to Lisbon and the Mediterranean;
and in 1797, still in the St. Albans, he com-
manded the squadron on the coast of North
America. Towards the end of the year he
shifted his flag to the Resolution, and in
1798 to the Asia. He was promoted to the
rank of admiral on 14 Feb. 1799. He died
suddenly, on board the Asia, at sea on
14 March 1800. The body was sent, by the
Cleopatra, to Providence, and there buried.
He left an illegitimate son, George, who is
also said to have called himself a baronet.
[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 572 ; Schomberg's
Naval Chronology ; Commission and Warrant
Books in the Public Kecord Office ; G-ent. Mag.
1800, i. 488.] J. K. L.
VANDERBANK, JOHN (1694 ?-
1739), portrait-painter, son of Peter Vander-
bank [q. v.], was born in England about
1694. He was a highly gifted painter, and
for a short time during the reign of George I
enjoyed a great reputation ; but his career
was marred and his life shortened by vicious
and extravagant habits. Soon after 1724 he
opened a drawing academy in rivalry with
that of Sir James Thornhill [q.v.], introducing
a female model, but it proved a failure. In
1729 he went to France to avoid his creditors,
and on his return entered the liberties of
the Fleet. He died of consumption in
Holies Street, Cavendish Square, London,
on 23 Dec. 1739, aged about 45, and was
buried in Marylebone church. Vander-
bank's portraits, among which are those of
many eminent persons, are skilfully drawn
and full of character, but slight and careless
in execution. He had a great talent for
historical composition, and Vertue speaks
highly of some of his works of this class.
He furnished a set of clever designs for the
illustrations to the edition of the Spanish
text of ; Don Quixote ' published in London
under Lord Carteret's patronage in 1738 ; also
those for ' Twenty-five Actions of the Manage
Horse, engraved by Josephus Sympson,'
1729. Vanderbank's portraits of Sir Isaac
Newton and Samuel Clarke are in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery, and that of Thomas
Guy is at Guy's Hospital ; two others of
Newton belong to the Royal Society. Many
of his portraits were engraved by John Faber
and George White. An album containing his
original sketches and finished drawings for
the t Don Quixote ' plates is in the print-
room of the British Museum. His portrait
occurs in the group of artists painted by
Hogarth, now in the university galleries at
Oxford, of which there is an engraving by
R. Sawyer.
[Wai pole's Anecdotes of Painting ; Vertue's
Collections in the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
23076 f. 13, 23079 f. 11); Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Gent. Mag. 1739, p. 660.]
F. M. O'D.
VANDERBANK or VANDREBANC,
PETER (1649-1697), engraver, was bora
in Paris in 1649, and studied his art there
under Nicolas Poilly. About 1674 he ac-
companied Henri Gascar [q. v.] to England,
and gained a reputation as an engraver
of portraits, which he executed on a larger
scale than any previously produced in this
country. He worked with great mechanical
skill, but his plates are deficient in the
higher qualities of the art. They include
portraits of Charles II, James II, Mary
Beatrix, the Prince and Princess of Orange,
Louis XIV, the Duke of Monmouth, Sir
William Temple, Sir E. Berry Godfrey, and
other prominent persons, chiefly from pic-
tures by Lely, Kneller, and Gascar ; also a
' Holy Family ' and ' Christ on the Mount
of Olives,' after S. Bourdon, and three plates
from Verrio's ceilings at Windsor. Vander-
bank engraved, from drawings by Lutterell,
the earlier portraits in Kennett's ' History
of England.' On his prints his name is
always spelt ' Vandrebanc.' He received very
inadequate remuneration for his work, and
at the end of i.. was in reduced circum-
stances. He died in 1697 at Bradfield, Hert-
fordshire, the residence of John Forester,
whose sister he had married, and was buried
on 4 Oct. in the church of Cottered-cum-
Bradfield. After his death his widow sold
his plates to a print-dealer named Brown, to
whom they proved a source of great profit.
A mezzotint by George White, inscribed
' Peter Vanderbank, engraver,' has been as-
sumed to be a portrait of him, and copied by
A. W. Warren for the 1849 edition of Wai-
pole's * Anecdotes ; ' but the costume is of a
somewhat later date, and it may possibly
represent one of his sons, who is said to have
Van der Doort
101
Van der Gucht
practised engraving, though his works are
not known. He appears to have had four
other sons, one of whom, John Vanderbank,
is separately noticed.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Strutt's
Diet, of Engravers; J. Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits; Vertue's Collections in
British Museum (Addit. MS. 23073, f. 15);
Cottered parish register.] F. M. O'D.
VAN DER DOORT [DORT], ABRA-
HAM (d. 1640), medallist and keeper of
Charles I's collections, was a native of Hol-
land, and was at first employed as a modeller
in the service of the emperor Rudolph II.
It is uncertain when he came to England,
but it must have been previous to 1612,
when he appears to have been in the service
of Henry Frederick, prince of Wales [q. v.]
The prince having wished to possess ' an
Imbost in coloured wax so big as the life, a
woman's head laid in with silver and gold,
made by Vanderdoort for the Emperor Rodol-
phus,' had promised Van der Doort the post of
keeper of the prince's cabinet and medals in
the newly erected palace of Whitehall. Henry
died before the promise could be carried out ;
but his brother Charles appears to have re-
tained Van der Doort's services. On Charles's
accession to the crown in 1625 he appointed
Van der Doort designer for his coinage with
a salary, and three years later added the
post for life of keeper of his majesty's cabi-
net-room with an additional salary. The
king took a great personal interest in his
collections, and there are notes of his visits
to Van der Doort and conversations about
the medals, coins, and other rarities. In
1638 and the following year Van der Doort
compiled a catalogue of the royal collections
of pictures, limnings, statues, bronzes, medals,
and other curiosities. The original manu-
script appears to be that among the Ashmo-
lean manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at
Oxford, comprising a first draft with correc-
tions and additions by Van der Doort himself
(Ashmol. MS. 1514) and afair copy (Ashmol.
MS. 1513). This catalogue was transcribed
and prepared for press, not very correctly, by
George Vertue [q. v.], the engraver, and was
finished and published by W. Bathoe in
1757. A fair copy, made by Van der Doort
for the king's own use, formerly in Horace
Walpole's library, was acquired in 1874 for
the royal library at Windsor Castle. Van
der Doort's catalogue forms the most pre-
cious record of Charles I's splendid collec-
tion, which was dispersed by the Common-
wealth a few years later. So keen was Van
der Doort's interest, and so strong his sense
of responsibility for the valuable collections
under his charge, that in 1640, when the
king asked for a miniature of the ' Lost
Sheep' by Gibson, and it could not be found,
Van der Doort committed suicide by hanging
himself. After his death the miniature was
found and restored by his executors. In No-
vember 1628 Secretary Conway tried to
negotiate a marriage between Van der Doort
and Louisa, relict of James Cole, presumably
an eligible widow. It is not recorded
whether the result was successful. The
poet George Rodolph Weckherlin [q.v.] wrote
an epigram on Van der Doort's death. A
portrait of Van der Doort, painted by W.
Dobson, was formerly in the Houghton col-
lection.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Fine Arts Quarterly Review ; Sanderson's
Graphics, 1658; Eve's England as seen by
Foreigners; Catalogue of Charles I's Collection,
ed. Bathoe, 1757.] L. C.
VAN DER EYDEN, JEREMIAH (d.
1695), portrait-painter, a native of Brussels,
came to England and was employed by Sir
Peter Lely to paint the draperies in some of
his portraits. On his marriage he settled in
Northamptonshire, where he obtained much
employment as a portrait-painter, especially
from the Earls of Rutland and Gainsborough.
He was also patronised by Lord Sherard of
Stapleford, Leicestershire, at whose house
he died in September 1695. The parish
register for that year contains the entry
' Mr. Jeremiah Vandroyden was buried
Sept. ye 17.' Walpole gives the name as
'John'.'
[Walpole's Anecdotes, ed. Wornum, ii. 455;
parish register of Stapleford, Leicestershire.]
VAN DER GUCHT, MICHAEL (1660-
172o), engraver, born in 1660, was a native
of Antwerp. He studied engraving there
under PhilibertBouttats, the leading member
of a large family of engravers, and in 1673
was admitted to the guild of St. Luke in
that city. He came to London about 1690,
and was largely employed in engraving title-
pages, portraits, and other illustrations for
the booksellers, all done with the burin. He
engraved a large print of the royal navy
from a pen drawing by T. Baston. Van der
Gucht died at his house in Bloomsbury on
16 Oct. 1725, aged 65, and was buried in
St. Giles's Churchyard. Among his pupils
were his two sons, Gerard and Jan Van der
Gucht, and George Vertue [q.v.]
GERARD VAN DER GUCHT (1696-1776),
engraver, eldest son of the above, born in
London in 1696, studied engraving with his
father. He also studied drawing under
Louis Cheron at the academy in St. Martin's
Van der Gucht
102
Van der Myn
Lane. Obtaining thus a freer hand than
his father, he chiefly practised etching. He
was also very extensively employed by the
booksellers on engravings of small size and
little importance. Among his works were
a set of engravings from the paintings in the
cupola of St. Paul's Cathedral by Sir James
Thornhill [q. v.] He also had a large busi-
ness as a picture-dealer. Van der Gucht
died at his house in Lower Brook Street,
Grosvenor Square, on 18 March 1776, having
had between thirty and forty children by
his wife, who survived him. His younger
brother, Jan Van der Gucht (1697-1728?),
also practised engraving under his father's
direction, and worked for some time in
Germany. On returning to London he worked
in rivalry to his brother in the same line of
engraving. He is stated to have assisted
Hogarth in some of his earlier plates. He
died, however, about 1728, of gout and fever,
when only about thirty-one years of age.
BENJAMIN VAN DER GTJCHT (d. 1794),
painter and picture-dealer, was thirty-second
child of Gerard Van der Gucht, and one of
twins. He studied drawing in the academy
at St. Martin's Lane, and on the foundation
of the Royal Academy he became one of the
first students in its schools. He painted
several portraits of some excellence, the
majority known being those of actors, such as
Garrick, Johnstone, Moody, and Woodward,
some of which were engraved. A portrait
of the last-named is in the Lock Hospital.
Van der Gucht, however, obtained more re-
pute as a picture-restorer and picture-dealer,
and as such was extensively patronised in
the highest circles of society. He lived for
some time in Pall Mall, on the site after-
wards occupied by the Shakespeare Gallery
and now by the Marlborough Club. When
he inherited his father's house in Upper
Brook Street he built a picture gallery on to
his house, in which he stored the high-class
pictures in which he dealt, charging one
shilling to strangers for admission to view
the collection. On 21 Sept. 1794, while re-
turning from a visit on business to the Earl
of Burlington at Chiswick House, the boat
in which Van der Gucht was travelling was
run down off Barnes Terrace, and Van der
Gucht, though an expert swimmer, was
drowned. His collection was sold by auction
at Christie's in March 1796. Descendants
of the family still remain.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS.
23076, &c.); Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ;
Rombout and Lerius's Liggeren der S' Lukasgilde
te Antwerpen ; J. Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits ] L. C.
VANDERLINT, JACOB (d. 1740),
economic writer, was a timber merchant at
Blackfriars, London. In 1734 he published
an economic treatise of some value entitled
1 Money Answers all Things ; or an Essay to
make Money plentiful among all Hanks of
People and increase our Foreign and Do-
mestick Trade,' London, 8vo. In this work
he laid down clearly several theories which
have since been developed by later econo-
mists, pointing out in particular the principle
that nominal prices vary according to the
abundance or scarcity of money. He proposed
to improve the commercial condition of Eng-
land by reducing the general rental twenty
per cent., which he ingeniously endeavoured
to prove would be of no detriment to the
landlord on account of the general cheapen-
ing of labour and commodities which would
follow. His book is lucidly written, and is
an interesting exposition of the principles
which guided the commercial part of the
nation, and of their points of difference
with the landed class. Vanderlint died in
February 1739-40.
[McCulloch's Lit. of Pol. Econ. p. 162 ; Alli-
bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; London Mag. 1740,
p. 102; Annals of Europe, 1740, p. 547.]
E. I. C.
VAN DEE, MYN or VAN DER
MLJN, HERMAN (1684-1741), portrait-
painter, born at Amsterdam in 1684, was
the son of a Dutch minister. In 1718 he was
at Paris, where he attracted the notice of the
painter Coypel, who recommended him to the
Duke of Orleans. He had not succeeded in
finding employment in Paris, when he was
patronised by an Englishman, named Bur-
roughs, who brought him over to London.
There Van der Myn was employed by the Duke
of Chan dos, Lord Cadogan, Sir Gregory Page,
and others. He obtained a great reputation
for small portraits, in which the details were
most laboriously and neatly executed, and
found many sitters, including Queen Caro-
line. Van der Myn lived in a large house
in Soho Square ; but an imprudent marriage,
leading to a large family, together with ex-
travagance, involved him in debt, to avoid
which he returned in 1736 to Amsterdam.
He did not return to London until 1741,
shortly after which date he died. By his wife,
Susanna Bloemendael, he left six sons and
one daughter. His sister, Agatha van der
Myn (b. 1705 ?), who came over from Holland
with him, was a painter of flowers and still
life. Five of Van der Myn's sons Gerhardt,
Andreas, Frans (1719-1783), Joris (1723-
1763), and Robert and his daughter Cor-
nelia also practised painting. Frans (of
Frank) Van der Myn obtained some repute'
Van der Vaart
103
Van de Velde
as a painter of portraits and humorous sub-
jects in London and also in Norwich, where
he resided for several years. In 1763 he be-
came a member of the Free Society of Artists
in London. His practice was ruined by his
vulgar habits. He died at Moorfields on
20 Aug. 1783. There are some mezzotint
engravings by various members of the family.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num; Vertue's manuscripts (Brit. Mus. Addit.
MSS. 23076, &c.); Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits; Bryan's Diet, of Painters,
ed. Graves.] L. C.
VAN DER VAART, JAN (1647-
1721), painter and mezzotint-engraver, was
born at Haarlem in Holland in 1647, and
Avas a pupil of Thomas Wyck. He came to
London in 1674, and first attracted notice
as a painter of landscapes (in which he spe-
cially excelled), small portraits, and espe-
cially still life. Subsequently he was em-
ployed by Willem Wissing [q. v.], the
portrait-painter, then in fashion at court, to
paint the draperies and landscapes in his
portraits. Their names appear conjointly as
painters on several engravings from portraits
by them. Van der Vaart was one of the
first artists to practise the art of mezzotint
engraving, and is said to have instructed the
great engraver, John Smith (1652 P-1742)
[q. v.], in that art. He was employed by
Richard Tompson [q. v.], whose name ap-
pears as the publisher of many mezzotint
engravings bearing Van der Vaart's name
or without it, and also by Edward Cooper,
a portrait of whom by Van der Vaart was
engraved in mezzotint by P. Pelham. After
Wissing's death Van der Vaart continued
to paint portraits. Among his sitters were
Queen Mary and the Princess Anne. From
short sight, however, he abandoned portrait-
painting, and in 1713, after selling off all
his pictures, he settled in a house in Covent
Garden, where he practised chiefly for the
remainder of his life as a restorer of pictures,
an art in which he attained great skill. He
died a bachelor in his house at Covent
Garden in 1721, and was buried in St. Paul's
Church. He drew his own portrait twice,
at the ages of thirty and sixty. A nephew,
John Arnold, lived with him for thirty or
forty years, and assisted him in his practice.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor- i
num ; Vertue's manuscripts (Brit. Mus. Addit. j
MSS. 23076, &c.); Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.
VAN DE VELDE, WILLEM (1610-
1693), painter, born at Ley den in 1610, was
in boyhood a sailor, but before he was twenty
he had already won a certain reputation as
a painter of marine subjects. These he
executed sometimes in bistre, heightened
with white, sometimes in oil, in black and
white. His skill won him the patronage of
the Dutch states, who put at his disposal a
small vessel, in which he could follow the
fleets, and even come to very close quarters,
during the numerous actions with the Eng-
lish. In 1675 he received an invitation to
the English court, in which he performed
the same offices as for the states of the
Netherlands. He seems to have never left
this country again. He was buried in St.
James's Church, Piccadilly, where his tomb-
stone bears the following inscription : ' Mr.
William van de Velde, senior, late painter of
sea-fights to their Majesties King Charles II
and King James II, died in 1693.' Many
of his ' draughts ' seem to have been carried
out in oil by his son, Willem van de Velde
the younger [q. v.], but a certain number
of effective but rather coarsely painted
' marines ' are probably by himself. Of such
are the twelve sea-battles at Hampton Court
Palace and a large picture of ' Fleets at Sea '
in the National Gallery of Ireland.
[Bryan's Dictionary ; Walpole's Anecdotes ;
Nagler.] W. A.
VAN DE VELDE, WILLEM, the
younger (1633-1707), painter, born at Am-
sterdam in 1633, was the pupil of his father,
Willem Van de Velde (1610-1693) [q. v.],
but seems to have learnt the technique of oil
painting from Simon de Vlieger. His occupa-
tion during a large part of his life was pro-
bably the painting of oil pictures from his
father's drawings. He most likely accom-
panied Willem senior to England in 1675,
but there is no record of his presence there
earlier than 1677. About 1686 he paid a
short visit to Amsterdam. Both father and
son were granted a pension of 100/. per
annum by Charles II, the former 'for taking
and making draughts of sea fights,' the latter
' for putting the said draughts into colours.'
Van de Velde the younger made an enormous
number of drawings. It is said that between
1778 and 1780 more than eight thousand
were sold by auction. His pictures also are
very numerous. Three hundred and twenty-
nine are described in Smith's ' Catalogue Rai-
sonne,' the great majority being in English
private collections. Most of the great gal-
leries are rich in his works, the Louvre being
an exception. The National Gallery pos-
sesses fourteen examples, most of them very
good. Many of his larger pictures repre-
sent actions between the English and Dutch
fleets, and were painted presumably during
his partnership with his father. On these
Van Diest
104
Van Dyck
he sometimes wrote the names of the ships
engaged, and even of their commanders, also
noting the presence of * V. Velde's Galli-
jodt' or ' mijn galligodt,' when the vessel
supplied by the Dutch government had en-
abled father and son to witness the actual
meeting of the fleets. The charm of Van
de Velde lies in his excellent sense of com-
position, in his fine drawing, in his lightness
of hand and transparency of colour, and, in
his best pictures, in his wonderful sense of
atmosphere and aerial perspective. His
lightness of hand and transparency often
desert him in his pictures of storms, which
are apt to be opaque and inky, and are
therefore less prized than his calms. Lord
Northbrook possesses a full-length portrait,
in small, of Willem van de Velde in his
studio, by Michiel van Musscher. Van de
Velde died at Greenwich on 6 April 1707.
[Bryan's Dictionary ; Kugler ; Nagler; Wai-
pole ; Smith's Catalogue ; Catalogue of The
Hague Museum, 1895.] W. A.
VAN DIEST, ADRIAEN (1656-1704),
landscape-painter, born at The Hague in
1656, was son of Willem Van Diest, a
well-known painter of marine subjects. Van
Diest received his principal instruction from
his father, and came to England with him
when about seventeen years of age. He
was patronised by various members of the
nobility, and gained some repute for his
landscapes. It is probable that he was em-
ployed by Sir Peter Lely for this purpose,
for seven landscapes by Van Diest are enu-
merated in the catalogue of Sir Peter Lely's
collection. The landscapes were chiefly in
the Italian manner, suitable for mantelpieces
or to be placed over doors. That he visited
Italy at one time is evident from a state-
ment by Vertue that he had seen a portrait
of Van Diest l from a drawing done at Rome
when he was there by a painter in England ;
he is represented with a sort of Raysed stuff
about his head and a drawing in his hand
partly enrolled representing part of a land-
skip.' His works were carefully if some-
what laboriously finished. Van Diest died
of gout in 1704, aged 48, and was buried
in St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He left a
son, J. Van Diest, who painted portraits,
some of which have been engraved.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.
23068-9) ; Chaloner Smith's Mezzotinto Por-
traits.] L. C.
VAN DYCK, SIK ANTHONY (AN-
THONIS, ANTOON) (1599-1641), painter
and etcher, was born in his father's house
* den Berendans ' in the Grootmarkt at Ant-
werp on 22 March 1599. His grandfather,.
Antoon Van Dyck, was a prosperous and
wealthy silk-mercer at Antwerp, who mar-
ried Cornelia Pruystincx (of whom there is
a portrait in the Estense Gallery at Modena),
and left two sons and a daughter. The elder
son, Frans Van Dyck, succeeded his father
in his business, and was twice married. His-
first wife died at the birth of a son, who did
not survive ; but by his second wife, Maria,
daughter of Dirk Cupers and Catharina
Conincx, he had twelve children, of whom
the seventh and elder surviving son was An-
toon, the painter. Two sons and five daughters
seem to have survived. The eldest daugh-
ter married a notary at Antwerp, Adriaen
Dierckx, but the other daughters and the
younger son all entered the service of the
church, one daughter, Anna, as a nun, three
(Susanna, Cornelia, and Isabella or Elisa-
beth) as ' beguines,' and the younger brother,
Theodorus (Dirk) Waltmannus, as a pastor
at Minderhout. Anthony Van Dyck was bap-
tised in the cathedral church at Antwerp the
day after his birth. In the same year his
parents moved into a house, 'Let Kastel van
Rijssel/ No. 42 Korte Nieuw Straat, at Ant-
werp, changing rather more than a year later
to No 46 in the same street,' de Stat Gent, r
where Van Dyck's childhood was spent. In
1607 he lost his mother, who died after
the birth of her twelfth child. She appears
to have been noted for her skill in em-
broidery, and from her Van Dyck may have-
received some early lessons in art. Through-
out his life Van Dyck maintained an affec-
tionate intercourse with his brother and
sisters. His early education was probably
such as befitted the son of a cultured and.
wealthy burgher of Antwerp.
As early as 1609, when only in his eleventh
year, he had shown enough promise in art
to be placed as a pupil in the studio of
Hendrik Van Balen, a well-known painter
of repute at Antwerp, a friend of Rubens,
and the master of Snyders. By 1615 he had
advanced sufficiently to be able to set up for
himself in a house, ' den Dom van Keulen r
in the Lange Minderbroeder Straat, which he
seems to have shared with his friend, Jan
Brueghel, the younger. Two lawsuits in
1616 and 1617, respecting family affairs,
show that he was living in a separate esta-
blishment from his father. Here he painted
a series of heads of Christ and the twelve
apostles, and it is recorded that the en-
graver, Pieter de Jode, the elder, uncle
to Brueghel, sat for one of the apostles.
Van Dyck even at this date had pupils,
one of whom, Servaes, copied this set of
' Apostles.' These thirteen paintings were?
Van Dyck
105
Van Dyck
!
exhibited in the house of a picture-dealer at
Antwerp, and attracted much notice, espe-
cially from painters, including the grea!
and, at the time, omnipotent Rubens. Two
of the set are now in the Dresden Gallery
with two of the copies, and others can be
traced in the galleries at Schleissheim anc
elsewhere. It does not appear that Van Dycls
ever was actually a pupil of Rubens, although
it would be impossible for a young painter
at that date, especially for one working in
Van Balen's studio, to avoid being educated
in the all-prevailing methods and style oi
Rubens, who had swept away all the pre-
existing canons of art. Two portraits in the
Dresden Gallery, dated 1618, by Van Dyck,
have often been ascribed to Rubens. An-
other in the Brussels Gallery, dated 1619,
still bears the latter's name. In February
of that year Van Dyck was admitted
to the freedom of the guild of St. Luke
at Antwerp, an unusual honour for so
young an artist. His earliest historical work
seems to have been a ' Christ bearing the
Cross,' one of a long series of pictures illus-
trating the ' Passion' in the Dominican (now
St. Paul's) church at Antwerp. He painted
some early portraits of himself, in which he
appears beardless, with wavy chestnut hair
falling about his forehead, and delicate
rather feminine features. One of these is
in the National Gallery. A portrait of a boy
by Van Dyck in the academy at Vienna
perhaps represents him at a stijl earlier age.
In 1619 Van Dyck was working in close
relations with Rubens, who practically mono-
polised the whole patronage of art in the
Netherlands at that date. The precision
of his drawing is shown by his being spe-
cially employed by Rubens to make the
drawings from Rubens's paintings for re-
production by the engravers, who were then
working under Rubens's direction. A series
of six cartoons by Rubens for tapestry, re-
presenting the history of the consul, Decius
Mus, was carried out in oils by Van Dyck,
and is now in the Liechtenstein collection
at Vienna. Early in 1620, when Rubens
received a commission for thirty large paint-
ings from the Jesuit order in Antwerp, it
was stipulated that a large part of the pre-
liminary work, usually done by Rubens's
assistants, should be entrusted to Van
Dyck, and one picture is wholly his work.
A well-attested anecdote narrates that on
one occasion, during the absence of Rubens,
his pupils got access to his studio, when a
painting, on which Rubens was then en-
gaged, was accidentally damaged. In dis-
may, they could not think of any one among
them, except Van Dyck, who could venture
to repair the damage. This he did, but did
not deceive Rubens, who, however, thought
so highly of Van Dyck's work that he
allowed it to remain. From his earliest
days his work shows a breadth and certainty,
which he maintained throughout. That
Van Dyck's reputation already stood very
high is shown by a letter in July 16:20 from
a correspondent in Antwerp to the art-col-
lector, Thomas Howard, second earl of Arun-
del [q. v.], in which it is said that Van Dyck
is always with Rubens, and that, as he was
the son of wealthy parents, it would be diffi-
cult to persuade him to leave Antwerp. By
November, however, in the same year, Van
Dyck appears to have yielded to the persua-
sion of the earl or perhaps the Countess of
Arundel, for Sir Tobie Matthew [q. v.] writes
to Sir Dudley Carleton [q. v.] that Van
Dyck had gone into England, and that the
king had given him a pension of 100/. per
annum. On 26 Feb. 1620-1 payment of
100/. was made to Van Dyck for special ser-
vice performed for his majesty. It is uncer-
tain what this service was. James I seems
to have cared little for any form of art but
portraiture, and it was probably for por-
traits of the king and queen (then lately
dead) and their children, including perhaps
the deceased Prince Henry, that Van Dyck's
services were required. A full-length por-
trait of James I, now in St. George's Hall
at Windsor Castle, has always been ascribed
to Van Dyck, and has the appearance of
having been executed by him. It does not,
however, seem to have been taken from life,
and from a note by George Vertue [q. v.]
in one of his diaries it would appear that
it was an enlarged copy from a limning.
Two days after the date of this order for
payment Van Dyck received, as his majesty's
servant, a pass to travel for eight months,
the permission being due apparently to his
friend and patron, the Earl of Arundel. Van
Dyck painted Arundel more than once, and
it seems probable that one of these portraits
at least (engraved by W. Hollar) was
painted during this visit to England. That
Van Dyck's absence from England and the
royal service was intended to be temporary
would appear from the wording of this pass,
[t does not seem likely, however, that he re-
turned. The journey to be made was probably
that to Italy, the goal of all northern artists,
with the wonders of which Arundel was well
acquainted, and where Rubens himself had
spent much time with great profit at Genoa,
Vlantua, Rome, and elsewhere. Rubens,
who seems always to have taken the most
undly interest in Van Dyck's welfare, no
doubt urged on him the importance of
Van Dyck
106
Van Dyck
going to Italy. Van Dyck had had many
opportunities of studying the fine collection
pi Italian paintings and works of art stored
in Rubens's house, and had already been
deeply affected there by the works of Titian
and other great artists of the Venetian
school. He had, however, by this time de-
veloped a style of his own, which, although
based upon that of Rubens, was marked by
a restraint and refinement, which, if it
lacked the strength, was also wanting in the
somewhat boisterous exuberance of his
master. Rubens is, without any ground,
said to have been jealous of Van Dyck, and
to have advised him to confine his art to
portraits and animals. This advice, if really
given, would be nothing more than the ad-
vice of a master, whose knowledge of his
art was supreme, to a pupil, whose future
was uncertain, and who seemed likely to
devote himself to a. branch of art in which,
if sure to succeed, he was not likely to excel,
rather than follow out the true bent of his
genius. In reality the two painters were
the best of friends. Van Dyck presented
Rubens with portraits of himself and his
wife, Isabella Brant, and also with a fine
picture of ' The Betrayal of Christ,' now
in the Prado Gallery of Madrid. Rubens
is said to have given Van Dyck the best
horse in his stables for his journey.
Van Dyck left Antwerp on 3 Oct. 1621,
in company of Cavaliere Gian Battista Nani,
an Italian friend of Rubens. He stopped on
his way at Brussels, and on '20 Nov. 1621
arrived at Genoa. The romantic legend of
his delay at Saventhem has now been dis-
proved. At Genoa a colony of Flemish ar-
tists was settled, perhaps at the instigation of
Rubens, who had spent some time in that
city some years before. Among these were
two brothers, Lucas and Oornelis De Wael,
sons of Jacobus De Wael of Antwerp. One
of Van Dyck's finest portrait groups is that
of Jacobus De Wael and his wife at Munich,
and one of the most interesting that of the
brothers De Wael, now in the Capitol Gal-
lery at Rome. Van Dyck was warmly re-
ceived by the brothers, and took up his
residence in Genoa for a considerable time.
In the great palaces of the Genoese nobility,
the Dorias, Spinolas, and others, there were
many fine works of Titian, Paolo Veronese,
and other Venetian painters, which con-
tinued to be the object of Van Dyck's special
study. It would seem probable that most
of the mythological paintings by Van Dyck
date from his first residence in Genoa, ' The
Education of Bacchus ' (painted for the Gen-
tili family), the ' Drunken Silenus ' of the
Durazzo Gallery, and others, all showing
the influence of Rubens, which at the time
carried much weight in Genoa. It is, how-
ever, to the period of his residence at Genoa
that one portion, perhaps the finest, of Van
Dyck's life-work belongs, the wonderful
series of portraits of the Genoese nobility,
equestrian full-length military knights and
senators, noble ladies and children, many of
which still adorn and make famous the great
palaces of the Spinola, Balbi, Lommelini,
Durazzo, Brignole-Sala, Adorno, Lercari,
and other great families. A few of these
have come to England, including the splendid
' Lommelini Family ' at Edinburgh ; but the
majority can be studied only in Genoa. In
these portraits Van Dyck made full use of
the rich and costly robes of the nobility, the
velvets and jewels and heavy brocades, and
added to the already italianised side of his
art a rich glow of colour which is worthy
of Titian himself. These paintings are all
the more valuable as being in all probability
entirely or for the greater part the work of
Van Dyck's own hands. In February 1622
he left Genoa for Rome, but, after a short
stay, left again for Florence, where his friend
and fellow-townsman, Justus Suttermans,
was now employed in the service of the
Medici family. There he may have met
that strange genius, Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.],
who afterwards had a considerable influence
in Van Dyck's career. From Florence he
went by Bologna to Venice, where he made
a special study of the paintings by Titian
and Paolo Veronese. A painting of 'The
Martyrdom of St. Lawrence' is in the church
of Sta. Maria dell' Orto at Venice. In 1623
Van Dyck, after visiting Mantua, returned to
Rome, where his refined and courtly manners
and mode of life were in strong contrast to the
rough and roystering habits of his fellow-
countrymen. The 'pittore cavalleresco' they
called him, and mocked him for his sensitive
sobriety of demeanour. At Rome Van Dyck
found a ready patron in Cardinal BentivogHo,
who had been lately papal nuncio in the
Netherlands, was acquainted with Rubens,
and no doubt also with the growing fame of
Van Dyck. The portrait of Bentivoglio,
painted by Van Dyck, now in the Pitti Palace
at Florence, is one of the most famous por-
traits in the world. Van Dyck was em-
ployed by the Colonna, Odescalchi, Bar-
berini, and other great families in Rome,
where several of his works still remain. He
returned, however, to Genoa. His next visit
was across the sea to Palermo, where he
painted the portrait of the governor of Sicily,
Emanuele Filiberto of Savoy (at Turin). He
was, however, forced to quit Palermo, through
an outbreak of the plague, before completing
Van Dyck
107
Van Dyck
any other commissions. The interesting
sketch-book used by Van Dyck in Italy (in
the possession of the Duke of Devonshire :
some copies in the British Museum) con-
tains many studies after Titian and others,
noted as having been made in Genoa,
Home, &c. One of the most interesting
sketches in the volume is that of the
nonagenarian and blind painter, Sofonisba
Anguisciola, whom Van Dyck saw at Paler-
mo, and who gave him most valuable ad-
vice upon the art of painting. Returning
to Genoa, he resumed his painting there,
and produced several mythological and
sacred pictures, besides portraits. It was
here probably at this time that he met
Nicholas Lanier [q. v.], who was then tra-
velling in Italy in search of pictures for
Charles I's collection. Van Dyck painted
Lanier's portrait. In one of the diaries of
Charles Beale, husband of Mary Beale [q. v.]
the painter, there is an interesting note that
Sir Peter Lely had been told by Lanier
himself that he had sat for this portrait
seven entire days, Van Dyck working both
morning and afternoon, and that it was this
portrait of Lanier which first caused Charles I
to send for Van Dyck into England. During
a visit to Turin Van Dyck painted some fine
portraits of the house of Savoy. There also
he met again his old friend the Countess of
Arundel, who renewed her endeavours to
persuade Van Dyck to go into England.
In December 1625 Van Dyck was still
absent from his home, but appears to have
started on his journey back. His move-
ments, however, during the next two years
are uncertain. He seems to have returned
by Aix, where he visited and painted the
famous writer and savant Peiresc, and he
probably also visited Paris, a well-known
portrait of Fran 9013 Langlois (lit Ciartres,
the art publisher, playing the bagpipes (in
the possession of Mr. Garnett), being pro-
bably due to this visit. The exact date of
his return to Antwerp seems uncertain.
There is no certain proof of his being there
before March 1628, when he made his will;
but it seems likely that he may have re-
turned as early as January 1626.
With Van Dyck's return to Antwerp
commences the period of his career when he
reached his highest point in the world of
art. For the next five or six years he re-
sided in Antwerp, the rival of Rubens in the
painting of history, unapproachable in por-
traiture, attached as court painter to the
regents, Albert and Isabella of Austria,
while his aristocratic appearance and refined
habits made him, as it were, the preux
chevalier of painting. His father had died
on 1 Dec. 1622, during his absence in Italy,
and one of Van Dyck's first duties on his re-
turn was to paint a large picture of * Christ
on the Cross between St. Catherine of Siena
and St. Dominick ' as an epitaph for the tomb
of his father in the church of the Domini-
cans at Antwerp (1629). In this picture
(now in the Antwerp Museum) Van Dyck
shows a preference for sober blacks and
greys, and for expressing sentiment by ex-
pression rather than by action, which is in
strong contrast to the vehemence and
brilliant colouring of Rubens's later works.
Many were the paintings, chiefly sacred,
which Van Dyck painted during this period,
and some of them are of the highest merit.
The influence of Titian is frequently obvious,
as in the ' Samson and Delilah ' and ' Venus
at the Forge of Vulcan ' at Vienna. Some-
times also his works reveal his study of the
Bolognese school. He repeated the same
subject many times with but slight variations,
such as ' Christ on the Cross,' or the * Pieta,'
or ' Lamentation over the Body of Christ,' a
subject in which he particularly excelled.
The finest examples are now to be seen in
the galleries at Antwerp. Vienna, Munich,
and elsewhere, while some isolated examples
remain in their original places, such as the
' St. Augustine ' at Antwerp, the ' Raising
of the Cross ' at Courtrai, and the ' Cruci-
fixion' at Termonde. In some cases Van
Dyck seems to have deliberately used a
sketch or design by Rubens, as in the case of
the l Archbishop Ambrose and the Emperor
Theodosius ' in the National Gallery, or that
of the ' Pieta ' in the Liechtenstein collec-
tion at Vienna, and made it into a painting
of his own. This was probably with the
full knowledge and approval of Rubens,
who was most liberal to his brother artists.
He employed the same school of engravers
as Rubens, and many of his pictures were
finely engraved by Paulus Pontius, Lucas
Vorsterman, and other first-rate engravers.
It is sometimes difficult to distinguish be-
tween the works of Rubens and Van Dyck
when Van Dyck was working after Rubens.
This is noteworthy in the case of the ' St.
Martin dividing his Cloak ' at Windsor, and
the similar subject in the church of Savent-
hem. These two pictures closely resemble
each other, the former, long ascribed to
Rubens, being an early work and obviously
the prior in execution, while the latter has
for centuries been the centre of the romance
in Van Dyck's early life on his way to Italy.
It is probable that both were painted by Van
Dyck. The picture at Saventhem seems to
have been executed about 1629 for Ferdinand
de Boisschot, Comte d'Erps and Baron van
Van Dyck
108
Van Dyck
Saventhem, whose portrait Van Dyck painted
with that of his wife, Maria de Camudio (the
latter is in the Aremberg Gallery at Brussels).
Another noteworthy instance is the well-
known 'Raising of the Brazen Serpent,' in
the Prado Gallery at Madrid, to which the
signature of Rubens has been affixed, and
of which a fine variant belongs to Sir Francis
Cook, bart. (at Richmond); both are the
work of Van Dyck. Probably, like Rubens,
Van Dyck kept a school of pupils, and super-
intended the work after the fashion of his
master. Some of Van Dyck's finest portraits
were executed at this time, notably the
equestrian portraits of the Marquis d'Aytona
(in the Louvre) and the Due d' Aremberg
(at Holkham). His portraits of this period
are less rich and glowing than those of his
Genoese period, but they have the dignity
of pose, the courtliness of manner, the sober
colouring, and exquisite rendering of the
tints, especially the hands and the drapery,
which are usually associated with the name
of Van Dyck. If any fault is to be found
with them, it might be said that he has
invested the rather ordinary burghers and
artists of his acquaintance with all the airs
and attributes of the oldest nobility or the
heroes of romance. Van Dyck no doubt
profited greatly by the absence of Rubens
on his diplomatic missions to Spain and
England. On 18 May 1628 the Earl of
Carlisle visited Van Dyck in his house at
Antwerp, and met Rubens there.
One of the most important sitters to Van
Dyck, besides the Archduchess Isabella Clara
Eugenia, was the exiled queen mother of
France, Marie de Medicis, who, while in
Antwerp, visited Van Dyck in his own house
and was painted by him, as was her son
Gaston, due d'0r!6ans (full-length, in the
collection of the Earl of Radnor). Good
examples of Van Dyck's portrait-painting at
this period to be found in English collections
are Philippe le Roy and his wife (Hertford
House), Cornells van der Geest (National
Gallery), the Burgomaster Triest (Earl
Brownlow at Ashridge). the organist Liberti
(Knole, Euston, and Munich), the Abbe"
Scaglia, a noted political intriguer (Dor-
chester House), and Frans Snyders, the
painter (Castle Howard). On the continent
attention may be drawn to the portraits of
Snyders and his wife (Hermitage, St.
Petersburg, and Cassel), the Prince of
Pfalz-Neuburg and the Duke and Duchess
of Croy (full-lengths, at Munich), Maria
Luisa de Tassis (Liechtenstein collection,
Vienna), Anna Wake (The Hague), and
the president Richardot and his son (Louvre,
Paris).
During this period also Van Dyck, besides
employing the fine engravers of the Rubens
school^ tried his own hand at etching, with
the result of producing a series of about
twenty-two etchings, mostly portraits, in-
cluding one of himself, which are ranked by
all connoisseurs among the greatest treasures
of the painter-etcher's art, the supreme gift
of portraiture being linked with the most
exquisite sense of the scope of that particular
art. It would appear that during his voyage
in Italy Van Dyck commenced a series of por-
trait studies in grisaille of his friends,
especially artists, and the various eminent
personages with whom from time to time he
was brought into contact. He continued to
make these studies at Antwerp and else-
where, whenever the opportunity presented
itself. When they amounted to a considera-
ble number, Van Dyck seems to have thought
of publishing them in engraving, and to
have intended commencing the engravings
himself by etching the heads before handing
them over to the engravers for completion.
The plates on which he etched these heads
do not seem to have left his possession dur-
ing his lifetime. Some of the portrait
studies were, however, engraved and pub-
lished by an Antwerp print-dealer, Martin
van der Enden. After Van Dyck's death the
whole collection seems to have passed to
another print-dealer, Gilles Hendricx of
Antwerp, who had Van Dyck's etchings
completed as engravings, and published the
whole series, rather over a hundred plates,
in 1641 under the title of * Icones Princi-
pum, Virorum Doctorum, Pictorum, Chal-
cographorum, Statuariorum, nee non Ama-
torum pictoriaB artis numero centum ab
Antonio Van Dyck pictore ad vivum expresses
ejusque sumptibus seri incisse.' From this
title it is evident that this series, which is
known as the ' Centum Icones ' or ' Icono-
graphise 'of Van Dyck, was actually projected
by him. The original studies in grisaille
are dispersed among the collections of
Europe, but no fewer than thirty-seven are in
that of the Duke of Buccleuch at Montague
House, Whitehall.
Meanwhile overtures were not wanting to
induce Van Dyck to come back to England.
Charles I had seen and acquired the portrait
of Nicholas Lanier, brought home by that
agent from Genoa. Arundel and Kenelm
Digby added their attempts to persuade. It
is possible that Van Dyck may have paid a
short visit to England, and stayed at the
house of his friend, George Geldorp [q. v.]
in Drury Lane, but there is no proof of this
other than the tradition of his having been
Geldorp's guest. In 1629 Endymion Porter
Van Dyck
109
Van Dyck
[q. v.], who was agent for Charles I in the
Netherlands and became acquainted with j
Van Dyck, purchased from the painter at j
Antwerp a picture of ' Rinaldo and Armida,' j
which he brought over and delivered to the ,
king. This is probably the picture now in j
the possession of the Duke of Newcastle at
Clumber. Van Dyck painted Porter's por- I
trait in 1631. In May 1631 he was in j
Antwerp, for he stood sponsor at the |
christening of a daughter of Lucas Vorster-
man. Before the end of 1631 the overtures
to Van Dyck had been so far successful that
he seems to have seriously contemplated re-
moving to England. According to a tradi-
tion handed down to Vertue from Eemigius
Van Leemput [q. v.], the painter, this was
due to the Duke of Buckingham, who saw
Van Dyck at Antwerp, and had his portrait
painted by him. This portrait he showed to
Charles I, who ordered Van Dyck to be sent
for. He came and drew the portrait of Queen
Henrietta Maria. This the king showed
to Daniel Mytens [q. v.], then court painter,
who at once asked leave to withdraw to his
native land, since the king had got a better
painter. Van Dyck asked leave to return
and settle his affairs before coming to
reside in England. The negotiations were,
however, delayed by the shifty conduct of
another political agent and artist, Sir Bal-
thasar Gerbier [q. v.],who in December 1631
offered Lord-treasurer Weston for the king
or queen a small painting by Van Dyck which
he had bought in Brussels. Geldorp seems to
have heard from Van Dyck that this picture
was only a copy, and to have told the lord
treasurer so. In consequence of this Van
Dyck drew back and postponed his journey,
which was ostensibly only to bring over the
portraits of the Infanta and Marie de Medicis
as presents to the king and queen. Instead
of coming to England, Van Dyck seems to
have gone into Holland and painted portraits
at the court of Frederic Henry of Orange in
the Hague. To this journey may be ascribed
the famous visit to Frans Hals, with the
picturesque exchange of portraits and com-
pliments between the two painters, and also
the full-length portrait of the young princes,
Charles Louis and Rupert, sons of the exiled
king and queen of Bohemia (at Vienna).
By April 1632 Van Dyck had arrived
in London, and lodged with Edward Norgate
[q. v.] in the Blackfriars. Charles I took
immediate steps to find him a suitable lodg-
ing, consulted Inigo Jones upon the matter,
paid Norgate's expenses, and finally assigned
Van Dyck a house in the Blackfriars and
apartments for the summer in the royal palace
at Eltham in Kent. In the Blackfriars Van
Dyck was the neighbour of Cornelius Janssen
[q. v.] and other artists, who had selected
that neighbourhood as being outside the
jurisdiction of the guilds in the city of Lon-
don. Charles I treated the painter with
unusual honour. On 5 July 1632 Van Dyck
was knighted at St. James's Palace, and is
described as principal painter in ordinary to
their majesties. The king bestowed on him
a heavy gold chain, with the king's portrait
set in brilliants, and this chain is conspicuous
in Van Dyck's later portraits of himself. The
king and queen were constant visitors to Van
Dyck's studio, and a special landing-stage
was erected at Blackfriars to allow of the
royal party passing easily to the painter's
house. Van Dyck now commenced a series
of portraits of the royal family which in
themselves would be sufficient to establish
him in the front rank of painters. The
earliest seems to have been the large group
of the king and queen and their two children.
This group is at Windsor Castle, where are
also the great portrait of Charles I on horse-
back, attended by an equerry, of which other
versions exist, a full-length of the king in
royal robes, and the famous painting of the
king's head in three positions, which was
sent to the sculptor Bernini at Rome for him
to make a bust from. Among the portraits
of Henrietta Maria at Windsor are two said
to have been ordered from Van Dyck for the
same purpose. Elsewhere the most note-
worthy portraits of the king and queen are
the great equestrian portrait of Charles, for-
merly at Blenheim, and now in the National
Gallery, the full-lengths of the king and
queen, which have passed through the Whar-
ton and Hough ton collections to the Hermi-
tage at St. Petersburg, and, above all, the
famous portrait, ' Le Roi a la Chasse,' in the
Louvre at Paris, which may safely be ranked
among the finest portraits in the world. The
portraits of the queen are very numerous
and of varying excellence, but special note
may be made of those at Longford Castle
and at Dresden. The queen extended her
patronage of Van Dyck so far as to send for
his pastor-brother from the Netherlands to
be one of her chaplains. The king gave him
in 1633 a pension of 200/. per annum. In
March 1634 Van Dyck returned to Antwerp,
probably to settle certain family affairs, for
ho then gave his sister Susanna a deed of
temporary power to administer his affairs,
thus showing that he did not consider his
stay in England to be a permanent one. At
Antwerp he enjoyed the favour of the new
regent, Don Ferdinand of Austria, whom he
painted, and executed some other important
works, such as the family of Count John of
Van Dyck
no
Van Dyck
Nassau (at Panshanger), and the Prince of
Carignan-Savoy (at Berlin). He remained
more than a year in the Netherlands, and
painted at Brussels, among other works, an
immense picture of the magistrates of that
city in session, which was unfortunately de-
stroyed by fire at a later date. He did not
return to England until the end of 1635,
when he resumed his duties to the court and
nobility untilt he middle of 1640. It was in
these years that he executed the greater part
of those works which are scattered among
the mansions of the nobility in England and j
in the royal palaces, including the well-
known groups of the children of the king
and queen, first the three children in 1635,
and then the five in 1637. There is hardly
any noble family of antiquity in England
which does not boast of an ancestor painted
by Van Dyck. Standing as they did on the
brink of the civil wars, the gallant cavaliers
and fair ladies of the court form a regiment
of youth and beauty, of dignity and heroism,
that has never been rivalled elsewhere, and are
in themselves a history of their time, written
from one point of view. Whether singly,
a host too innumerable to deal with here,
in pairs, such as the Lord John and Lord Ber-
nard Stuart (at Cobham Hall),the Lords Digby
and Bedford (at Althorp), the Strafford and
his secretary (at Wentworth Woodhouso),
the Carew and Killigrew (at Windsor), in
family groups, such as the Herbert family (at
Wilton), or great ladies, such as the famous
Countesses of Carlisle, Bedford, and Leicester
(atPetworth), the galaxy of Van Dyck's por-
traits has continued to entrance the world.
It is small wonder that the cause of the
cavaliers has ever been dear to the lovers of
beauty and romance, and that Charles I's
faults and weaknesses have been redeemed in
their sight by the fascinating melancholy of
his face as portrayed by Van Dyck.
Considering that Van Dyck's working resi-
dence in England was only about six years
and a half, and that a large part of this time
was taken up by commissions for the court,
it is obviously impossible that the immense
number of portraits, with their innumerable
repetitions, which are credited to him, should
have been entirely the work of his own hand.
Fortunately Jabach, an art amateur and
dealer of Cologne, has left a record of Van
Dyck's method : how he gave each sitter a
fixed period for a sitting, and, after making
notes of the costume and draperies, handed
the portrait and his notes to his assistants
to complete. When the portrait neared its
finish he went over the whole himself, and
it is therefore difficult, in the case of many
versions of the same portrait of equal excel-
lence, to declare that any one is actually the
original. Many of Van Dyck's drawings of
this kind are to be found in the British
Museum, the Louvre, and other public col-
lections. He is said always to have received
his sitters richly dressed himself. Through-
out his life in England Van Dyck lived a life
of wealth and luxury. He was always super-
sensitive to the charms of the fair sex, and
while he resided at Blackfriars and Eltham
he was never out of women's toils. One fair
lady, Margaret Lemon by name, ruled his
house, and he has left some most attractive
portraits of her. Even his own wealth could
not cope with the extravagance of his living,
and save him from haggling with the king
about his ill-paid pension, or driving hard bar-
gains with his lady sitters. At last the king
and queen found him a wife among the ladies
of the court, Mary, daughter of Patrick Ruth-
ven, granddaughter of the Earl of Gowrie,
and related to some of the ruling families in
the land. Van Dyck agreed willingly to the
marriage, which took place in 1640, much
to the anger of his mistress, who is said to
have tried to mutilate his right hand, with
which he painted. The cloud of civil war
was, however, beginning to darken the
horizon. The payments from the royal ex-
chequer became more irregular. Van Dyck's
health began to suffer from his life of com-
bined pleasure and hard work. He is said
also to have injured his health in the study
of alchemy, probably in company with his
friend, Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.j He was
disappointed in a scheme which he had drawn
out for decorating the banqueting-hall at
Whitehall with a procession of the knights
of the Garter (his original sketch is at Bel-
voir Castle). His portraits of himself in later
years show the face of a delicate voluptuary.
One well-known portrait, in which the
painter points to a sunflower, probably in-
dicates the vicissitudes of his fortunes.
In June 1640 Rubens died at Antwerp,
leaving his school of painters and engravers
without a head, and numerous commissions,
including a series of paintings for the king of
Spain, unfinished. The only painter capable
of filling his place was Van Dyck. In Sep-
tember 1640 he left England'for Antwerp,
where he was invited to complete the pictures
for the king of Spain. This Van Dyck de-
clined to do, though he offered to paint fresh
ones himself. He fully intended to return
permanently to Antwerp, but early in 1641
he went to Paris, hearing that there was a
project for the decoration of the Louvre, and
hoping to obtain such a commission as Ru-
bens had secured in the case of the Luxem-
bourg palace. In this endeavour, however,
Van Dyck
Vandyke
he was frustrated by the work being entrusted
to the native painters, Simon Vouet and Nico-
las Poussin. In November 1641, broken in
health and spirits, Van Dyck returned to Lon-
don. On 1 Dec. his wife gave birth to a
daughter at Blackfriars. On 4 Dec. Van
Dyck made a fresh will. On the 9th, the
same day that his daughter Justiniana was
baptised, the great painter died in his house
at Blackfriars, aged 42 years, eight months,
and seventeen days. On the llth he was
buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, near the tomb
of John of Gaunt, where a monument was
erected to his memory; but both grave and
monument were destroyed by the great fire
in 1G66. In his will he provides for his
newly born daughter, and also for an ille-
gitimate daughter, Maria Theresa, born at
Antwerp apparently before he went to Italy.
His sister Susanna was appointed guardian
to the infant.
Van Dyck's widow married Sir Richard
Pryse, bart., of Gogerddan in Wales, and
died in 1645. Justiniana married, in 1653,
when only twelve years old, Sir John Bap-
tist Stepney, bart., of Pendergast, Pem-
brokeshire. She appears to have inherited
her father's art of painting, and is known to
have painted a picture of the 'Crucifixion'
which excited some attention. In 1660 she
and her husband were received into the
Roman catholic church at Antwerp, where
her three daughters afterwards became be-
ffuines, like their aunts. Her son, Sir Thomas
Stepney, was the ancestor of the present Sir
Arthur E. Cowell-Stepney, bart. At the
Restoration Lady Stepney claimed the re-
newal of her father's pension, and succeeded
in her suit. Maria Theresa, the illegitimate
daughter of Van Dyck, married, in 1641, the
year of her father's death, Gabriel Essers
Drossart van Bouchout of Antwerp, and her
children assumed the name of Essers Van
Dyck.
The whole course of painting in England
was altered by the brilliant career and
achievements of Van Dyck. He destroyed
the somewhat hard and narrow traditions of
portraiture which had obtained before, and
established a principle by which nearly all
his successors in England have been guided.
His merits as an historical painter have re-
ceived less recognition in England, and even
at Antwerp and elsewhere on the continent
they have been overshadowed by the over-
whelming and colossal genius of Rubens.
In many ways his sacred and mythological
paintings are in strong contrast to his master's
in their sober and refined key of colour, their
freedom from violent or contorted action,
and the delicate shrinking from the nude
or the more fleshly aspect of his art. As a
portrait-painter Van Dyck may lack the pre-
cision of Holbein or tender intimacy of Cor-
nelius Janssen, the directness and amazing
technical skill of Velazquez or Frans Hals,
the mysterious pathos of Rembrandt ; but
in his own manner he reigns supreme, and
his genius needs no interpreter. It is curious
that in England, where his fame ranks so
high, Van Dyck's works can be studied only
with difficulty, since they are so widely dis-
persed. Windsor, Petworth, and The Grove
(the seat of the Earl of Clarendon), each
have several fine examples. Better oppor-
tunities are afforded by the superb collections
at Antwerp, Paris, Madrid, Munich, Cassel,
Vienna, and at St. Petersburg, where, in the
Hermitage Gallery, is the series of full-
lengths painted by Van Dyck for the Duke
of Wharton, the finest works of his latest
years. The National Gallery possesses but
five pictures of importance, and the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery only one.
[Carpenter's Pictorial Notices of Van Dyck,
1844; Michiel's Rubens et 1'Ecole d'Anvers;
F. van den Brandon's Geschiedenis der Ant-
werpsche Schilderschool; Guiffrey's AntoineVan
Dyck et son (Euvre ; Van Dyck by P. R. Head ;
Smith's Catalogue Raisonne of the Works of Van
Dyck; Hymans's' Van Dyck 'in the Encyclopaedia
Britannica (9th ed.) ; Cunningham's' Van Dyck in
England' in the Builder, 1864 ; Woltmann and
Woermann's Geschichte der Malerei ; Menotti's
'Van Dyck in Genoa' in Archivio Storico dell'
Arte, 1897; Neve's Notes surquelques Portraits
de la Galerie d'Arenberg; Catalogues of the
principal picture galleries in England and on
the Continent; Cat. of the Van Dyck Exhibi-
tion, Grosvenor Gallery, 1887; De Piles's Lives
of the Painters : Max Rooses' Rubens et son
(Euvre; Wibiral's Iconographie d'Antoine Van
Dyck ; Rathgeber's Annalen der niederlandischen
Malerei, &c. ; manuscript notes by the late Sir
G. Scharf, K.C.B. ; information kindly supplied
by Mons. Henri Hymans of Brussels.] L. C.
VANDYKE, PETER (/. 1767), painter,
born in Holland in 1729, came over to Eng-
land at the invitation of Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds to assist in painting draperies and
similar work for him. He exhibited a few
pictures at the Incorporated Society of
Artists in 1762 and 1764, and six portraits
at the Free Society of Artists in 1767. Sub-
sequently he settled at Bristol and practised
as -a portrait-painter there. He painted for
Joseph Cottle [q. v.], the publisher, por-
traits of Samuel Taylor Coleridge and
Southey, which are now in the National
Portrait Gallery. The portrait of Coleridge
was engraved. The date of his death has
not been ascertained. It has been stated,
Vane
112
Vane
but apparently with little ground, that he
was connected by family with Sir Anthony
Van Dyck. He was possibly related to
Philip Van Dyk, a well-known portrait-
painter at Amsterdam, who died in 1752.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists (1760-1892); Cat. of National Por-
trait Gallery, 1888.] L. C.
VANE, FRANCES ANNE, VISCOTTNTESS
VANE (1713-1788), daughter of Francis
Hawes of Parley Hall, near Reading, one
of the South Sea directors, was born at
Purley in 1713. tier father's finances were
disorganised in 1721 (when the estates of
the South Sea directors were sold), and she
had little or no dowry, but her striking
beauty won her a titled suitor, and she mar-
ried, when nineteen, Lord William, second
son, by his second wife, of James Douglas,
fourth duke of Hamilton and first duke of
Brandon [q. v.] The bridegroom had no
ostensible means of supporting his wife, and
Queen Caroline named the pair the ' hand-
some beggars.' Two years later, Lord Wil-
liam, who had recently been appointed M.P.
for Lanarkshire, died at his house in Pall
Mall (11 July 1734). After an interval of
ten months Lady Anne took as her second
husband, in May 1735, William Vane, second
Viscount Vane (1714-1789), for whom she
always expressed an exaggerated abhor-
rence. Lord Vane, who inherited a large
fortune (largely out of the Newcastle es-
tates), was the third but eldest surviving
son of William Vane, created Viscount
Vane by patent dated Dublin, 13 Oct. 1720.
The second viscount, who upon his mar-
riage had but recently succeeded to the title,
was thus a great-grandson of Sir Henry Vane
(1613-1662) [q. v.], the regicide. He was
distinguished through life by his sensitive
uprightness in politics, and by a doting fond-
ness for his wife which led him to ignore her
most flagrant peccadilloes. Lady Vane, or
* Lady Fanny ' as she was now called, was
the finest minuet dancer in England, and as
extravagant as the most capricious of dan-
seuses. As early as January 1737 his lord-
ship had occasion to advertise in the papers
for the recovery of his wife, and for the
next thirty years her escapades were both
frequent and costly. She entertained large
parties at the family seat of Fairlawn in Kent,
where she diverted her guests by ridiculing
her husband. At Bath, where she fre-
quently led the balls, at Tunbridge Wells, and
at other resorts, she set up temporary estab-
lishments, her tenure of which was generally
terminated by the sale of the furniture to pay
tier gambling debts. Her husband for a time,
in order to escape from the importunity of
her creditors, was compelled to reside within
the rules of the king's bench. Her name
had already become conspicuous in the annals
of gallantry when in 1751 she caused a sen-
sation by paying Smollett to insert, as
chapter eighty-one, in his novel ' Peregrine
Pickle,' her ' Memoirs of a Lady of Quality.'
This most impudent and repulsive narrative,
by the side of which Smollett's sins against
good taste appear venial, was compiled by
Lady Vane from materials afforded by her
own experience with the aid, it is said, of Dr.
John Shebbeare [q. v.] She is stated to have
given the work to her husband to read. The
viscount steadily refused to sue for a divorce.
Fortunately for him the lady was incapa-
citated by disease before his ruin was com-
plete. She spent the last twenty years of
her life in bed, studying the philosophy of
Lord Chesterfield, died in Curzon Street,
where she had an establishment for many
years apart from her husband, on 31 March
1788, and was buried in the family vault of
the Vanes at Shipbourne in Kent. Her
charms were best known, wrote an ac-
quaintance, ' to a race of men departed long
since ; the Duke of Leeds and Lord Kil-
morey are almost the only survivors of her
fame and beauty.' The testimony to her
beauty is as strong as to the fact that she
remained to the last a stranger to the veriest
rudiments of good feeling. With the death
of her husband, the second Lord Vane, in
1789 the title became extinct. The British
Museum print-room has a 'watch paper'
portrait (one and three-quarter inches in
diameter) of ' Lady Vane ' in winter dress,
engraved in 1787.
Dr. Johnson's verse (in the Vanity of
Human Wishes), ' Yet Vane could tell what
ills from beauty spring,' referred not to her,
but to her distant connection, ANNE VANE
(1705-1736), maid of honour to Queen Caro-
line and mistress to Frederick, prince of
Wales. Anne Vane, known as 'the Hon.
Mrs. Vane,' was the eldest daughter of Gilbert
Vane, second lord Barnard, and was sister of
the Earl of Darlington. Her mother, Mary,
daughter of Alderman Morgan Randyll, left
a bad reputation upon her death, 4 Aug. 1728.
In 1732 Anne Vane had a son, who was
publicly christened Cornwell Fitz-Frederick
Vane. She lay in with little mystery in St.
James's Palace, yet it was doubted whether
the prince was the parent, and Horace Wai-
pole states that ' Fred,' Lord Hervey, and
the first Lord Harrington each confided to
Sir Robert Walpole that he was the father
of the child. The infant died on 26 Feb.
1735-6, and the unhappy mother, at Bath, a
Vane
Vane
few weeks later, on 27 March (see, letter of
Miss Vane to Mrs. Howard in Suffolk Cor-
respondence, i. 407 sq., and CHOKER'S note]
cf. Addit. MS. 22(529, f. 28; CHESTER,
Westm. Abbey Reg. p. 345 ; HERVEY, Me-
moirs, passim ; Gent. May. 1736, p. 168 ;
and art. FREDERICK Louis). Some of her ex-
periences are lightly touched in ' The Secret
History of Vanella ' (1732). There is an
engraving of Mrs. Vane by Faber after Van-
derbank, and she was the model for Hogarth's
Anne Boleyn in the picture of 1729. She
seems to have answered Horace Walpole's
description of ' My Lady Vane ' as a i living
academy of lovelore ' almost as well as the
original.
[A Letter to the Rt. Hon. the Lady V ss
V. Occasioned by the Publication of her Me-
moirs in the Adventures of Peregrine Pickle,
London, 1751, 8vo, a well-earned remonstrance;
Gent. Mag. 1788 i. 368, 461, 1789 i. 575, 403 ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, 1812, i. 547, iv. 524; Ohambers's Me-
moir of Smollett, pp. 58 sq.; Boswell's Life of
Johnson, ed.Hill, v. 49 ; Walpole's Corresp. ed.
Cunningham, i. 91, 177, ii. 242. 391, v. 14, 15;
Jesse's Court of Hanover; Warburton's Horace
Walpole and his Contemporaries, 1851, i. 234;
J. Chaloner Smith's Cat. of British Mezzotinto
Portraits, p. 435.] T. S.
VANE, SIR HENRY, the elder (1589-
1655), secretary of state, born on 18 Feb.
1589, was the eldest son of Henry Vane
or Fane of Hadlow, Kent, by his second
wife, Margaret, daughter of Roger Twysden
of East Peckham, Kent (COLLINS, Peerage,
ed. Brydges, iv. 502 ; cf. art. TWYSDEN, SIR
ROGER). He matriculated from Brasenose
College, Oxford, on 15 June 1604, was ad-
mitted a student of Gray's Inn in 1606, and
was knighted by James I on 3 March 1611.
At the age of twenty-three he married
Frances Darcy, daughter of Thomas Darcy of
Tolleshurst Darcy, Essex (DALTON, History
of the Family of Wray, ii. 113). Imme-
diately after his marriage, writes Vane in
an autobiographical sketch, 'I put myself
into court, and bought a carver's place by
means of the friendship of Sir Thomas Over-
bury, which cost me 5,000/.' Next year he
devoted the 3,000/. of his wife's portion to
purchasing from Sir Edward Gorge a third
part of the subpoena office in chancery, and
later so ingratiated himself with the king
that James gave him the reversion of the
whole office for forty years (ib.} In 1617
Sir David Foulis sold him the post of cofferer
to the Prince of Wales, and he continued to
hold this office after Charles had become
king (Court and Times of James I, i. 462).
About 1629 he became comptroller of the
VOL. LVIII.
| king's household in place of John, first
baron Savile [q. v.] (Court and Times cf
Charles I, ii. 16 ; COLLINS, iv. 507). Finally,
in September 1639 he was made treasurer
of the household (ib. p. 513).
Vane's career at court was interrupted by
a quarrel with Buckingham, from whom he
underwent ' some severe mortification' men-
tioned by Clarendon, but he made his peace
with the favourite, and after Buckingham's
death was in high favour with Lord-treasurer
Weston (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6,
p. 10; Rebellion, vi. 411). He represented
Lostwithiel in the parliament of 1614, Car-
lisle from 1621 to 1626, and Rctford in 1628,
but took no important part in the debates
of the house. In February and again in
September 1629, and in 1630, Charles sent
Vane to Holland in the hope of negotiating
a peace between the United Provinces and
Spain, and obtaining the restoration of the
palatinate by Spanish means (GARDINER,
History of 'England, vii. 101, 108, 370;
cf. GREEN, Lives of the Princesses, v. 476-9).
In September 1631 he was despatched to
Germany to negotiate with Gustavus Adol-
phus ; but as Charles merely offered the king
of Sweden 10,000/. per month, and expected
him to pledge himself to effect the restitu-
tion of the palatinate, Gustavus rejected
the proposed alliance. Vane's negotiations
were also hindered by a personal quarrel
with Gustavus, but he gave great satis-
faction to his own master. ' Through your
wise and dexterous carriage of that great
business,' wrote Cottington to him, ' you
have saved his majesty's money and his
honour' (GREEN, v. 488-504; GARDINER,
vii. 188-205 ; RUSHWORTH, ii. 107, 129, 166-
174).
A letter from Sir Tobie Matthew to Vane,
written about the same time, adds further
testimony of Vane's favour at court (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1631-3, p. 437). Cla-
rendon, who is throughout very hostile to
Vane, describes him as a man ' of very ordinary
parts by nature, and he had not cultivated
them at all by art, for he was very illiterate.
But being of a stirring and boisterous dis-
position, very industrious and very bold, he
still wrought himself into some employment.'
For the office of controller and similar court
offices, continues Clarendon, he was very fit,
1 and if he had never taken other preferment
he might probably have continued a good
subject, for he had no inclination to change,
and in the judgment he had liked the govern-
ment both of church and state, and only
desired to raise his fortune, which was not
great, and which he found many ways to
improve' (Rebellion, vi. 411). Vane began
I
Vane
114
Vane
life with a landed estate of 460/. per annum ;
in 1640 he was the owner of lands worth
3,000/. a year. He had sold his ancestral
estate of Hadlow, arid bought in its place
Fairlawn in Kent, at a cost of about 4,0001.
He also purchased the seignories of Raby,
Barnard Castle, and Long Newton in the
county of Durham, at a cost of about 18,000/.
(DALTON, History of the Wrays, ii. 113).
In May 1633 he entertained the king at
Raby (RusiiwoRTH, ii. 178), In 1635 he
was granted the wardenship of all forests
and chases within the dominion of Barnard
Castle, and in the following year the custody
of Teesdale Forest and Manwood Chase
(COLLINS, iv. 511 ; DALTON, ii. 112).
Vane's political importance dates from
1630, when he became a member of the privy
council. Sir Thomas Roe describes him
about that time, in a letter to the queen of
Bohemia, as being ' of the cabinet,' that is,
one of those councillors in whom the king
most confided (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-
1631, p. 306). On 20 Nov. 1632 he was ap-
pointed one of the commissioners of the
admiralty, and on 10 April 1636 one of the
commissioners for the colonies, and between
1630 and 1640 he was continually employed
on different administrative commissions
(COLLINS, iv. 510). When the disturbances
began in Scotland he was appointed one
of the eight privy councillors to whom
Scottish affairs were entrusted, and was
one of the peace party in that committee
(Stra/ord Letters, ii. 186). On 3 Feb.
1640 the king, to the general surprise,
appointed Vane secretary of state in place
of Sir John Coke. This was effected, in spite
of Stratford's opposition, ' by the dark con-
trivance of the Marquis of Hamilton and
by the open and visible power of the Queen '
(CLARENDON, Rebellion, ii. 48, 54; vi. 411 ;
GARDINER, History of England, ix. 87 ; COL-
LINS, Sidney Papers, ii. 631, 634).
The intimacy between Vane and Hamilton
dated from Vane's mission to Germany, and
increased during the first Scottish war, when
Vane was the intermediary between Hamil-
ton and the king (BURNET, Lives of the
Hamiltons, ed. 1852, pp. 24-30, 155, 165,
175). With Strafford Vane had been for
some time on apparently friendly terms, but
the mismanagement of the war against the
Scots, and differences as to the policy to be
pursued towards them in the future, caused
a breach (Strafford Letters, n. 325, 419-28).
It became permanent when Strafford on his
creation as an earl (12 Jan. 1640) selected
Baron Raby as his second title, * a house,'
says Clarendon, < belonging to Sir H. Vane,
and an honour he made an account should
belong to him too.' This, continues Cla-
rendon, was an act ' of the most unnecessary
provocation' on Strafford's part, 'though he
contemned the man with marvellous scorn
. . . and I believe was the loss of his head'
(Rebellion, ii. 101 ; cf. WARWICK, Memoirs,
p. 141).
On the meeting of the Short parliament
of April 1640, in which Vane sat for Wil-
ton, he was charged to demand supplies for
the war from the commons. On 4 May he
informed the house that the king was will-
ing to surrender ship-money, adding that
his master would not be satisfied with less
than twelve subsidies in return. The debate
showed that the king's demand would be
refused, and led to the dissolution of parlia-
ment on 5 May. Clarendon, who attributes
the breach entirely to Vane's mismanage-
ment, charges him with misrepresenting
the temper of parliament to the king, and
even with * acting that part maliciously,
and to bring all into confusion' in order to
compass Strafford's ruin (Rebellion, ii. 76 ;
WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 147). Another con-
temporary rumour was that Vane brought
about the dissolution in order to save him-
self from prosecution as a monopolist (LiL-
BURNE, Resolved Man's Resolution, pp. 13-
18). But Vane was evidently acting by
the king's instructions, and Clarendon omits
to mention the dispute about the military
charges and the intended vote against the
Scottish war which complicated the question
at issue (GARDINER, History of En y land, ix.
113-17). The king did not regard Vane as
going beyond his orders, and continued to
employ him as secretary. Throughout the
second Scottish war he was with the king,
and his letters show that he was full of con-
fidence even after the defeat at Newburn
(Hardwicke Papers, ii. 174 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1640-1, p. 154). Vanetookpart as an
assistant in the debates of the great council
and in the negotiations with the Scots at
Ripon (ib. ii. 224; Notes of the Treaty at
Ripon, pp. 18,33). In the Long parliament,
where, as in the Short parliament, Vane re-
presented Wilton, he was fortunate enough
to escape attack. This he owed partly to the
fact that he had not been concerned in the
most obnoxious acts of the government, partly
to his son's connection with the opposition
leaders.
In Strafford's trial Vane's evidence as to
the words used by him in the meeting of the
privy council on 5 May 1640 was of para-
mount importance. He asserted positively
that Strafford had advised an offensive war
with Scotland, telling the king, ' You have
an army in Ireland ; you may employ it to
Vane
Vane
reduce this kingdom.' In the theory of the
prosecution ' this kingdom' meant England,
not Scotland, and Vane declined to offer
any explanation of the words, though much
pressed by Strafford's friends ( RUSH WORTH,
Trial of Stra/ord, pp. 545, 546). Other
privy councillors present could not remember
the words, but Vane persisted in his state-
ment, relying doubtless on the notes of the
discussion which he had taken at the time.
The notes themselves had been seen by the
king and burnt by his orders a short time be-
fore the meeting of the parliament, but on
10 April Pym produced a copy which he had
obtained from the younger Vane, which cor-
roborated the secretary's evidence. Vane
owned the notes, but refused further expla-
nations, and expressed great wrath with his
son. Clarendon regards Vane's anger as a
comedy played to deceive the public, but
admits that for some time after ' there was in
public a great distance observed between
them.' There is no evidence, however, to
justify either this theory of collusion, or
the further statement that Vane had been
throughout the trial the secret assistant of
the prosecution (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii.
130-8 ; SANFORD, Studies and Illustrations of
the Great Rebellion, pp. 327-35 ; GARDINER,
History of England, ix. 229, 328. The origi-
nal copy of the notes, now among the manu-
scripts of the House of Lords, is printed in
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 3. It disap-
peared mysteriously, and was found among
the king's papers taken at Naseby; WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, i. 127 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1640-1, p. 559).
Vane thought that Strafford's attainder
would reconcile king and people. ' God
send us now a happy end of our troubles
and a good peace' was his comment on the
passing of the bill (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1640-1, p. 571). He did not see that it put
an end to his prospects of remaining in the
king's service, as its effects were for a time
delayed by the difficulty of finding a suitable
successor. He was even appointed one of
the five commissioners of the treasury when
Juxon resigned in May 1641.
In Augustl641 Vane accompanied Charles I
to Scotland, and as no successor to Winde-
bank, his former colleague in the secretary-
ship, had yet been appointed, he was charged
to correspond with (Sir) Edward Nicholas
[q.v.], clerk of the council. His letters during
this period are printed in the l Nicholas
Papers' (i. 1-60). Although his post as trea-
surer of the household had already been pro-
mised to Thomas, second baron Savile (after-
wards Earl of Sussex) [q. v.], he was confident
that he should keep both it and the secretary-
ship (ib. p. 46). Rut as soon as Charles re-
turned to Londonfhe gave the treasurership
to Savile, and a few days later dismissed
Vane from the secretaryship and all other
posts at courlf^r Nov. 1641). It was remarked
at the time that Vane had * the very ill luck to
be neither loved nor pitied of any man,' and
the king was convinced of his treachery (ib.
i. 283 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, iv. 79, 100 n. ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. 81, 189,
192).
Vane lost no time in joining the opposi-
tion. On 13 Dec. 1641 Pym moved that
Vane's name should be added to the com-
mittee of thirty-two for Irish affairs (SAN-
FORD, p. 449). Two months later, when the
militia bill was drawn up, parliament nomi-
nated him as lord lieutenant of Durham
(10 Feb. 1642 ; Commons' Journals, ii. 424).
When the civil war broke out the county,
which was predominantly royalist in feeling,
fell at once under the control of the royalists,
and Vane exercised no real authority there till
after its reconquest at the end of 1644. John
Lilburne, bitterly hostile to all the Vanes,
because Sir Henry had been one of his judges,
accused him of causing the loss of Durham
by negligence and treachery, but the charge
met with no belief from parliament ( The Re-
solved Man's Resolution, 1647, pp. 13-18 ;
England's Birthright, 1649, p. 19 ; Legal Fun-
damental Liberties, 1649, pp. 19, 45).
Vane was a member of the committee of
both kingdoms from its first establishment
(7 Feb. 1644). In April 1645 he was employed
as one of its representatives with the Scottish
auxiliary army (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644-5, p. 416. His letters during this mis-
sion are printed in the Calendar and in Port-
land Papers, vol. i.) At the Uxbridge treaty
parliament asked the king to make Vane a
baron, and ordinances for the payment of his
losses during the war further show his favour
with the parliament (Commons' Journals, iii.
426, 690, iv. 361). These losses were very
considerable, as Raby was three times occu-
pied by the royalists, and after its recapture
became a parliamentary garrison. He says,
probably with truth, ' In my losses, plunder-
ings, rents, and destructions of timber in my
woods, I have been damnified to the amount
of 16,000/. at least' (DALTON, ii. 114).
Vane continued to sit in parliament after
the king's execution, but a proposal to appoint
him a member of the council of state in
February 1650 was negatived by the house
(GARDINER, History of the Commonwealth,
i. 273; Commons' Journals, vi. 369). He
represented Kent in the Protector's first par-
liament (Old Parliamentary History, xx.
300). He died about May 1655, and royalists
i2
^j E 2. After c London ' insert 4 , on 25 Nov
'a/. S.P. Dom. y 1641-3, p. 189) '
(C.
XT^xr
Vane
116
Vane
reported that he had committed suicide,
owing to remorse for his share in Stratford's
death (Nicholas Papers, ii. 354, iii. 20). His
widow, Frances, lady Vane, died on 2 Aug.
1663, aged 72, and was buried at Shipborne,
Kent (DALTON, ii. 123). Portraits of Vane
and his wife by Vandyck are in the posses-
sion of Sir Henry Vane of Hutton Hall, Cum-
berland, and a portrait of Vane by Mirevelt
is in the possession of Lord Barnard (see
Cat. of the National Portrait Exhibition of
1866, Nos. 601, 651, 673).
Vane's eldest son, Sir Henry (1613-1662),
is noticed separately. George, the second son,
born in 1618, was knighted on 22 Nov. 1640.
He was parliamentary high sheriff of Durham
in September 1645, and apparently treasurer
of the committee for the county. Many of
his letters to his father on the affairs of the
county are printed in the calendar of do-
mestic state papers (1644 pp. 47, 96, 120,
162, 174, 274, 288, 299, 310, ib. 1645 pp.
124, 222; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, i. 222).
He married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of Sir Lionel Maddison of Rogerly, Durham,
and was buried at Long Newton in the same
county on 1 May 1679 (COLLINS, Peerage,
i v. 518 ; SURTEES, Durham, iii. 2 14). Charles,
the fourth son, matriculated from Magdalen
College, Oxford, on 17 March 1637. On
16 Jan. 1650 the parliament appointed him
agent of the Commonwealth at Lisbon, in
which capacity he demanded Prince Rupert's
expulsion from Portuguese ports, but was
obliged to leave and take refuge on board
Blake's fleet (GARDINER, History of the Com-
monwealth, i. 202, 333 ; Report on the Duke
of Portland's MSS.}
Two other sons, William and Walter,
were soldiers in the Dutch service (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1645-7 p. 45, 1644-5 p.
310). Walter, who was knighted, seems to
have been royalist in his sympathies, and a
large number of intercepted letters from him
to friends in England are printed in the
' Thurloe Papers.' In 1665 Charles II em-
ployed him as envoy to the elector of Bran-
denburg (Stowe MS. 191, f. 6; Addit. MS.
16272). Vane was colonel of a regiment of
foot in the English service in 1667, and on
12 Aug. 1668 was appointed colonel of what
was known as the Holland regiment (DALTON,
Army Lists, i. 83, 98, 107). He was killed
serving under the Prince of Orange at the
battle of Seneff in August 1 674 (SiR RICHARD
BULSTRODE, Letters, 1712 pp. 47, 88, 97),
and was buried at the Hague.
Of Vane's daughters, Margaret married Sir
Thomas Pelham, bart., of Holland, Sussex ;
Frances married Sir Robert Honeywood,
knight, of Pett in the county of Kent ; Anne
married Sir Thomas Liddell of Ravensworth,
Durham; Elizabeth married Sir Francis
Vincent of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey (COLLINS,
iv. 519).
[A life of Vane is given by Collins under the
title of Earl of Darlington, Peerage, ed. Brydges,
iv r . 505. A n autobiographical fragment by Vane,
extracts from the registers of Shipborne, and
other particulars are contained in Dalton's Hist,
of the Wrays of Glentworth, vol. ii.; Clarendon's
Hist, of the Rebellion, ed. Macray ; other autho-
rities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F.
VANE, SIR HENRY, the younger (1613-
1662), statesman and author, eldest son of Sir
Henry Vane the elder [q.v.], was baptised on,
26 May 1613 at the church of Debden, near
Newport, Essex, and educated at Westminster
school under Lambert Osbaldeston (Wooo^
Athence, iii. 578 ; private information). i I
was born a gentleman,' he said in his speech
on the scaffold, ' and had the education, tem-
per, and spirit of a gentleman as well as
others, being in my youthful days inclined
to the vanities of the world, and to that
which they call good fellowship, judging it
to be the only means of accomplishing a
gentleman.' About the age of fifteen he
became converted to puritanism, and regarded
his former course of life as sinful (Trial, p.
87 ; cf. SIXES, Life of Vane, p. 8). At six-
teen Vane was sent to Oxford, and became a
gentleman commoner of Magdalen Hall, ' but
when he was to be matriculated as a member
of the university, and so consequently take
the oath of allegiance and supremacy, he-
quitted his gown, put on a cloak, and studied
notwithstanding for some time in the said
hall' (WooD, iii. 578). After leaving the
university he spent some time at Geneva
or Leyden (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 34 ;
STRAFFORD, Letters, i. 463). In 1631 his
father sent him to Vienna in the train of the
English ambassador, and a number of his
letters are among the foreign state papers-
in the record office (HosMER, Life of Vane,
p. 6).
On his return in February 1682 Sir Tobie
Matthew [q. v.] found him extremely im-
proved. ' His French is excellently good, his
discourse discreet, and his fashion comely
and fair ; and I dare venture to foretell that
he will grow a very fit man for any such
honour as his father's merits shall bespeak,
or the king's goodness impart to him ' (ib.
p. 8). A familiar story represents Vane's-
later hostility towards the king as caused
by an insult which Charles put upon him at
court during his early life. He himself says,.
however, that the king showed him great
favour, and promised to make him one of
the privy chamber in ordinary (Cal. Stats
Vane
117
Vane
Papers, Dom. 1631-3, p. 278 ; cf. FORSTER,
Life of Vane, p. 6). But no prospect of
preferment could induce him to stifle bis
conscientious scruples about tbe doctrines
and ceremonies of tbe English church. He
abstained, it was reported, two years from
receiving the sacrament because he could
get nobody to administer it to him standing.
Conferences with bishops failed to remove
his doubts or to induce him to conform. In
1635 he resolved to go to New England in
order to obtain freedom to worship accord-
ing to his conscience (Mass. Hist. Soc. Pro-
ceedings, xii. 246 ; HOSMER, p. 12).
Vane arrived at Boston in the ship Abi-
gail on 6 Oct. 1635 with the king's license
to stay for three years in New England. He
had also a commission, jointly with his fellow
travellers, Hugh Peters [q. v.] and John
Winthrop the younger, to treat with the
recent emigrants from Massachusetts to
Connecticut on behalf of the Connecticut
patentees (WINTHROP, History of New Eng-
land, ed. 1853, i. 203, 477). Massachusetts
received him with open arms as ' a young
gentleman of excellent parts,' and one who
had forsaken the honours of the court ' to
enjoy the ordinances of Christ in their purity.'
On 1 Nov. 1635 he was admitted a member
of the church at Boston, on 3 March 1636
he became a freeman of the colony, and on
25 March following was chosen its governor
(ib. i. 203, 222, ii. 446). Even before his
election Vane had begun to take part in ad-
ministration and politics. On 30 Nov. 1635
Boston passed an order that all persons wish-
ing to sue each other at law should first
submit their cases to the arbitration of Vane
and two elders. Not content with these
petty duties, he boldly undertook to reconcile
Winthrop and Dudley, and procured a con-
ference on the causes of the party divisions
of the moment which produced a certain
number of useful regulations as to the con-
duct of magistrates (ib. i. 211).
Vane signalised the first week of his go-
vernment by effecting an agreement with
the masters of the ships in harbour for the
better government of sailors on shore (ib. i.
222, 263 ; HTJTCHINSON, History of Massa-
chusetts, ed. 1765, i. 53). The outbreak of
war with the Pequot Indians and the danger
of war with the Narragansetts were Vane's
first difficulties, but by the help of Roger
Williams a satisfactory treaty was concluded
with Miantonomo, the Narragansett chief
(WINTHROP, p. 237). Less success attended
Vane's intervention in the ecclesiastical poli-
tics of the colony. ' Mr. Vane,' says Win-
throp, ' a wise and godly gentleman, held with
Mr. Cotton and many others the indwelling
of the Holy Ghost in a believer, and went so
far beyond the rest as to maintain a personal
union with the Holy Ghost.' Questions
about ; sanctification' and ' justification,' of
the difference between ' a covenant of works '
and ' a covenant of grace/ the doctrine of
Anne Hutchinson and the preaching of John
Wheelwright, roused a storm which divided
Massachusetts into two hostile factions, of
which Vane's was the smaller and less in-
fluential. Vane, who had received letters re-
calling him to England, asked the general
court for leave to depart (December 1636),
and when pressed to stay l brake forth into
tears, and professed that howsoever the causes
propounded for his departure were such as
did concern the utter ruin of his outward
estate, yet he would rather have hazarded
all than have gone from them at this time
if something else had not pressed him more
viz. the inevitable danger he saw of God's
judgments to come upon us for these diffe-
rences and dissensions which he saw amongst
us, and the scandalous imputations brought
upon himself, as if he should be the cause of
all ; and therefore he thought it best for him
to give place for a time.' The court refused
to accept these reasons for his resignation,
but finally gave consent to his going on
account of his private affairs. But a deputa-
tion from the church at Boston urged Vane
to stay, and, professing himself ' an obedient
child of the church,' he withdrew his re-
signation (WINTHROP, i. 247).
This undignified scene, whether a simple
exhibition of weakness or a comedy played
to procure a vote of confidence, naturally
damaged the governor's position. A few
days later, Vane having expressed some dis-
satisfaction about a conference of ministers
which had taken place without his privity,
Hugh Peters publicly rebuked him. He told
Vane that ' it sadded the ministers' spirits
that he should be jealous of their meetings
or seek to restrain their liberty/ adding that
before he came to Massachusetts the churches
were at peace, and finally besought him
'humbly to consider his youth and short
experience of the thing s of God, and to beware
of peremptory conclusions which he perceived
him to be very apt unto ' (ib. i. 249). A little
later the court, in spite of Vane's strenuous
opposition, condemned a sermon by his friend
Wheelwright as seditious. Twice also in
meetings over which he presided he refused
to put questions to the vote, and was obliged
to see them put and carried by the opposition
leaders. At the election of magistrates in
March 1637 Vane and his supporters were
all left out after a long and excited struggle
(ib. i. 257-8, 260-2). Boston, however, still
Vane
118
Vane
supported him, and returned the three ex-
cluded magistrates as its deputies. Vane
showed considerable irritation at his defeat,
and some undignified resentment towards
Winthrop, his successful opponent. A con-
troversy with Winthrop over a new law
enabling the magistrates to prevent the
settlement in the colony of persons they
thought dangerous was his last appearance
in Massachusetts politics. On 3 Aug. 1637
he set sail for England (ib. i. 263, 277, 281 ;
Hutchinson Papers, i. 79).
Vane's American career has been harshly
judged by American historians. He made
'many mistakes, but the greatest mistake
was that made by the colonists themselves,
when, out of deference to birth and rank,
they set a young and inexperienced stranger
to deal with problems which tasked the
wisdom of their ablest heads. Subsequently,
however, his connection with New Eng-
land became an advantage to the colonies,
and in 1645 Massachusetts merchants in
difficulties with the English government
found him a strong helper. ' Though he
might have taken occasion against us,' writes
Winthrop, ' for some dishonour which he
apprehended to have been unjustly put upon
him here, yet both now and at other times
he showed himself a true friend to New
England and a man of noble and generous
mind ' (WINTHROP, ii. 305).
In January 1639 his father obtained for
Vane a grant of the joint treasurership of
the navy. This office, of which the chief
remuneration was a fee of threepence in the
pound on money paid by the treasurer, was
worth 800/. per annum, and would be worth
as much more after the death of Vane's col-
league, Sir William Russell (CaL State
Papers, Dom. 1638-9, pp. 125, 307, 343, 485;
DALTON, p. 103). Vane was consequently
employed in the expenditure of the ship-
money and the equipment of ships to be
used for the Scottish war, while his con-
nection with the admiralty led to his elec-
tion as member for Hull in the Short parlia-
ment (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1639-40,
p. 568) . On 23 June 1 640 Vane was knighted.
On 1 July he married at St. Mary's, Lam-
beth, Frances, daughter of Sir Christopher
Wray of Barlings, Lincolnshire, his father
settling upon him, at the marriage, Raby,
Fairlawn, and all his lands in England,
which were of an estimated value of 3,000/.
per annum (DALTON, pp. 101, 115). At
this time Vane seemed, according to Cla-
rendon, ' to be much reformed in his extra-
vagances,' and appeared ' a man well satis-
fied and composed to the government '
(Rebellion, iii. 34). But his religious views
were unchanged, and an accidental dis-
covery brought him into close connection
with the parliamentary opposition. About
September 1640 Vane was searching among
his father's papers with the leave of the
latter for a document required in connection
with his marriage settlement, when he found
his father's notes of the council meeting of
5 May 1640. Impressed by its ' high concern-
ment to the Common wealth,' he began to copy
it. As he was transcribing it Pym came to
visit him, and he showed Pym the original
paper, and allowed him to make a copy of his
own transcript. A distinction between his
duty to his natural father and his duty as a
' son of the Commonwealth,' and Pym's
argument that ' a time might come when
the discovery of this might be a sovereign
means to preserve both church and state/
overcame his first reluctance to allow this
breach of confidence. The original was
subsequently burnt at the king's orders,
Vane's own copy was destroyed by Pym at
his request, and Pym's transcript alone re-
mained to be used by the opposition leaders
in case the oral testimony of the elder Vane
and other councillors should prove insuffi-
cient to convict Strafford of his design to
employ the Irish army against the liberties
of England. The production of this paper in
the House of Commons on 10 April 1641,
and at the trial in Westminster Hall three
days later, sealed Stratford's fate (SANFORD,
Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re-
bellion, p. 328 ; VERNEY, Notes of the Long
Parliament, p. 37; CLARENDON, Rebellion,
iii. 132). The verdict of the puritan party
was that ' an admirable providence had dis-
covered this business ' which justified the
younger Vane ' from all breach of duty,' be-
cause ' this was an act of God himself (SiR
SIMONDS D'EWES; SANFORD, p. 331).
In the first session of the Long parliament
Vane, who was again returned for Hull, was,
apart from his share in Stratford's trial,
chiefly notable as a leader of the most
advanced ecclesiastical party. On 9 Feb.
1641 he was added to the committee on
church affairs as a representative of the root-
and-branch men (Commons' Journals, ii. 81 ;
BAILLIE, Letters, i. 306). Vane, Cromwell,
and St. John were the originators of the
bill for the total abolition of episcopacy
which Sir Edward Dering introduced on
27 May 1641. Vane's first printed speech
was one delivered on that bill, asserting that
the whole fabric of episcopal government was
' rotten and corrupt from the very founda-
tion of it to the top,' and must be pulled
down in the interest both of the civil state
and of religion (Old Parliamentary History y
Vane
119
Vane
ix. 291, 342 ; GARDINER, History of England,
ix. 381). A few days later he proposed a
scheme appointing a body of commissioners,
lay and clerical, to exercise ecclesiastical
jurisdiction in every shire in place of the
bishops (SHAW, Minutes of the Manchester
Presbyterian Classis,f)\). i, lii, Ivii, xci, xcix,
cvii).
In secular politics Vane came with equal
rapidity to the front. When the king's
attempt to seize the five members tempo-
rarily removed Pym and Hampden from the
house, Vane took the lead. He was one of
the committee appointed to vindicate the
privileges of parliament, and was the author
of the judicious declaration that the house
did not intend to protect the accused in any
crime, but would be ready to bring them to
punishment if they were proceeded against
in a legal way (FORSTER, Arrest of the Five
Members, p. 316).
By this time Vane was no longer an
official. His father's dismissal from the se-
cretaryship had been followed by his own
removal from the treasui-ership of the navy
(December 1641). Parliament took it ill,
and as soon as the breach with the king was
completed, the two houses passed an ordi-
nance (8 Aug. 1642) reappointing Vane to
his old post (Commons 1 Journals, ii. 709;
Lords Journals, v. 273).
From the commencement of hostilities
Vane was one of the leaders of the war
party. On 8 Nov. 1642 he excited the city
to fresh exertions, and recounted the king's
rupture of negotiations (Old Parliamentary
History, xii. 17). He opposed, on 20 Dec. j
1642, the propositions drawn up by the lords j
to be offered to the king, and the similar pro- !
posals put forward in February 1643 (GAR-
DINER, Great Civil War, i. 79; SANFORD,
pp. 541-3). Vane's sarcastic comments on I
Essex's proposal for reopening negotiations !
with Charles (11 July 1643) produced a bitter j
quarrel between them, and an ironical invi- j
tation from Essex to Vane to go hand in !
hand with him to the walls of Oxford (ib.
pp. 570-5). When parliament decided to
ask the Scots for assistance, Vane was one
of the four commissioners sent to Edinburgh
to negotiate (Instructions in Old Parlia-
mentary History, xii. 340 ; Lords' Journals,
vi. 139). Clarendon, commenting on this
choice, enlarges on the 'wonderful sagacity'
with which Vane penetrated the designs of
others, and the 'rare dissimulation' with
which he concealed his own, and concludes :
' There need no more be said of his ability
than that he was chosen to cozen and deceive
a whole nation which excelled in craft and
dissembling' (Rebellion, ed. Macray, vii.
267). This was written many years later.
Baillie, writing at the time, characterises
Vane briefly as ' one of the gravest and
ablest ' of the English nation (Letters, ii.
89). The commissioners found the Scots in-
disposed to make ' a civil league' with Eng-
land unless it were combined with ' a reli-
gious covenant.' On 17 Aug. the ' solemn
league and covenant' was adopted by the
Scottish convention of estates, but not till
Henderson's original draft had been amended
by Vane's insertion of words which gave
parliament greater freedom. The Scots would
have pledged the parliament to the reforma-
tion of religion in the church of England
' according to the example of the best re-
formed churches.' Vane's addition of the
phrase 'according to the word of God' left
the ' door open to Independency/ which the
Scottish divines feared, and transferred the
final decision of the question of the remodel-
ling of the English church to parliament
and the Westminster assembly. It is im-
possible to suppose that the Scottish com-
missioners were simply outwitted by Vane ;
they accepted the amendment because they
hoped to interpret it according to their own
wishes, through the political and military
influence the alliance gave them (BURNET,
Life of Hamilton, 1852, p. 307; WARWICK,
Memoirs, p. 265 ; RTJSHWORTH. v. 467 ; GAR-
DINER, Great Civil War, i. 230; BAILLIE,
Letters, ii. 88-95). What Vane himself under-
stood by the covenant at the time his letters
do not show. To the end of his life he pro-
tested that he had kept it in the sense in
which he took it, saying on the scaffold that
1 the matter thereof and the holy ends con-
tained therein I fully assent unto, and have
been as desirous to observe; but the rigid
way of prosecuting it, and the oppressing
uniformity that hath been endeavoured by
it, I never approved ' ( Trial, pp. 60, 91 ;
Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i.
129, 136).
On Pym's death Vane practically suc-
ceeded to his authority (GARDINER, i. 274).
' He was that within the house which Crom-
well was without,' says Baxter (Reliquice
Baxteriante,}). 75). In" February 1644 Vane
and St. John the joint leaders of the war
party proposed and carried the establish-
ment of the committee of both kingdoms.
This was the first serious attempt to organise
a government made by the Long parliament.
The earlier committee of safety was set aside,
and executive functions were entrusted to
a body of twenty- five persons responsible
to parliament for their conduct, but with
authority to take independent action in every-
thing connected with the conduct of the
Vane
I2O
Vane
war (GARDINER, i. 304). The unscrupulous
tactics by which the permanent establish-
ment of the committee was effected help to
explain the reputation for ' subtlety ' which
Vane acquired (ib. i. 343 ; BAILLIE, Letters,
ii. 141, 154, 178, 186).
In the summer of 1644 the committee sent
Vane to the camp before York to urge that
Fairfax and Manchester should leave the
siege to the Scots, and march into Lanca-
shire against Prince Rupert (Vane's letters
from the camp are of considerable interest :
Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1644). There is
ground for believing that, besides his osten-
sible mission, Vane was charged to propose
a plan for tho deposition of Charles I, and
perhaps for the elevation of the elector pala-
tine to the English throne. But the three
generals were unanimous in rejecting the
scheme, and it was one of the causes of the
friction between the independent and the
presbyterian leaders (GARDINER, i. 367, ii.
27). Vane was one of the parliamentary
commissioners at the treaty of Uxbridge in
January 1645, but took little part in their
debates (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv.
150 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, i. 375). He
was more prominent as an advocate of the
reorganisation of the army and the super-
session of the Earl of Essex. When Zouch
Tate proposed the self-denying ordinance,
Vane seconded his motion (9 Dec. 1644).
The speech which Clarendon attributes to
Vane upon this occasion is probably fic-
titious. On 21 Jan. 1645, in the vote ap-
pointing Fairfax general, Vane and Crom-
well were the two tellers for the majority.
On 4 March Vatie, as the spokesman of the
House of Commons, appealed to the city to
provide the money necessary to enable the
new army to take the field ( Commons' Jour-
nals, iv. 26; HOSMER, p. 236; GARDINER,
ii. 90; CLARENDON, viii. 193, 241, 260).
This conduct completed the breach between
Vane and the Scots which his advocacy of
toleration had begun. On 13 Sept. 1644
Cromwell, St. John, and Vane persuaded the
House of Commons to pass what was called
'the accommodation order/ appointing a
committee to consider the differences on the
question of church government, and, if agree-
ment proved impossible, to devise some means
of tolerating 'tender consciences.' 'Our
greatest friends,' complained Baillie, 'Sir
Henry Vane and the solicitor (i.e. St. John),
are the main procurers of all this, and that
without any regard to us, who have saved
their nation, and brought these two persons
to the height of the power they enjoy and
use to our prejudice.' Vane, ' whom we
trusted most/ expressed the view that the
accommodation order did not go far enough,
and even at the table of the Scottish mem-
bers of the Westminster assembly had 'pro-
lixly, earnestly, and passionately reasoned
for a full liberty of conscience to all religions '
(BAILLIE, Letters, ii. 230, 235 ; GARDINER,
ii. 30). Roger Williams, in the preface to
his ' Bloody Tenent of Persecution/ quotes
' a heavenly speech' which he heard uttered
by one of the leaders of the parliament.
' Why should the labours of any be sup-
pressed, if sober, though never so different ?
We now profess to seek God, we desire to
seek light.' There can be little doubt that
Vane was the speaker quoted. The two
were old friends, and the charter for Pro-
vidence Plantation which Williams ob-
tained from the commissioners for the govern-
ment of the colonies (14 March 1644), Vane's
influence had helped him to procure (GAR-
DINER, ii. 289 ; PALFREY, History of New
England, i. 608, ii. 215). While thus help-
ing to found a colony based on the widest
toleration, Vane also endeavoured to per-
suade the magistrates of Massachusetts to
show more indulgence to religious dis-
sentients. Writing to Winthrop in June
1645, he expressed his fear ' lest while the
congregational way among you is in its
freedom and backed with power, it teach its
oppugners here to extirpate it and root it
out from its own principles and practice'
(fo.ii. 175; HOSMER, p. 81). As the first
civil war drew to its close, the king's last
hope was to enlist Vane and the indepen-
dents on his side by the promise of tolera-
tion. An attempt to open negotiations
for that purpose in January 1644, througli
Lord Lovelace, had been frustrated by Vane's
revelation of the intrigue (Camden Miscel-
lany, vol. viii.) On 2 March 1646 John Ash-
burnham, at the command of the king, ap-
pealed to Vane to support the king's request
for a personal treaty in London. ' If pres-
bytery/ he added, ' shall be so strongly
insisted upon as that there can be no peace
without it, you shall certainly have all the
power my master can make to join with you
in rooting out of this kingdom that tyrannical
government, with this condition, 'that my
master may not have his conscience disturbed
yours being free when that work is
finished' (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 226).
This second overture Vane also rejected.
In 1046 the presbyterian party gained the
upper hand in the Long parliament, and
Vane's leadership ended. At the commence-
ment of 1647 he was still in close alliance
with Cromwell, and in March Lilburne com-
plained that Cromwell was ' led by the nose
by two unworthy covetous earthworms/ Vane
Vane
121
Vane
and St. John (Jonatis Cry out of the Whales
Belly, 1647, p. 3). In April, when the dis-
pute between army and parliament began,
Vane, like Cromwell, generally absented him-
self from the debates of the house (GAR-
DINER, iii. 241 ). On 7 June, when the army
was marching on London, Vane was one of
the six commissioners sent by the parliament
to treat with it, and he took part in the treaty
with the officers at Wy combe in July (Old
Parliamentary History, xv. 407, 446 ; GARY,
Memorials of the Civil War, i. 265-8, 275,
286, 305-8, 315-19, 322). Both levellers and
presbyterians distrusted him. In June he
was 'threatened to be cut in pieces' by a
mob outside the House of Commons, and in
July Lilburne was reported to have said that
i he had rather cut Sir Henry Vane's throat
than HollisV (Clarke Papers, i. 136, 158).
When Vane attempted to persuade parlia-
ment to yield to the demands of the army,
he was accused of threatening parliament
with military intervention (GARDINER, iv.
36 ; WALKER, History of Independency, i.
47). When he used his influence with the
officers to prevent violent measures, the
levellers denounced him as a self-seeking
' grandee' (WILDMAN, Putney Projects, 1647,
p. 43). Backed by Cromwell and Ireton, he
opposed Marten's motion that no further ap-
plication should be made to the king (22 Sept.
1647) ; and when the army leaders and the
chiefs of the independents four months later
adopted Marten's plan, and passed the vote
that no addresses should be made to the
king (3 Jan. 1648), he still persisted in his
opposition (Clarke Papers , i. 231). His dis-
satisfaction was notorious, and he said with
truth in 1662, 'I had neither consent nor
vote in the resolutions of the houses con-
cerning the non-addresses to his late majesty'
(Trial, p. 46; cf. Hamilton Papers, i.' 149,
156).
On 28 April 1648 the two houses passed a
vote declaring that they would not alter
* the fundamental government of the king-
dom by king, lords, and commons.' Vane
had helped to draw up a declaration to the
same effect published in April 1646, and his
opinion was unaltered. Accordingly he sup-
ported this vote, awaking thereby great mis-
trust among his friends in the army (Com-
mons' Journals, iv. 513, v. 547; BCIRTON,
Diary, iii. 173; Hamilton Papers, pp. 185,
191). A vote for reopening negotiations
with the king followed, which Vane also sup-
ported, and on 1 Sept. he was appointed one
of the commissioners of the two houses for
the treaty at Newport (Clarke Papers, ii.
17 ; Commons' Journals, v. 572, 697). Ac-
cording to Burnet, Vane endeavoured to pro-
long the treaty, beguiling the king's party by
! offering toleration of episcopacy and the
prayer-book ; his real object being only to
delay matters till the army could be brought
up to London (Own Time, ed. Airy, i. 74).
; This view is unsupported by any evidence.
I Vane and his friend Pierrepoint were really
' anxious to come to an understanding with
the king on the basis of ' moderate episcopacy '
and toleration, a solution of which Cromwell,
as his messages to Vane show, strongly dis-
approved ( Clarke Papers, ii. 51). It is also clear
that while Cromwell regarded his victories as
a providential justification of the policy of the
army, Vane, as Cromwell complained, made
'too little of outward dispensations,' and
Cromwell expressed himself ' unsatisfied with
his passive and suffering principles ' (CARLYLE,
Cromwell Letters, Ixvii. ; Proceeds of the Pro-
tector against Sir H. Vane, p. 6). In accord-
ance with this principle, Vane, while de-
nouncing the king's concessions during the
treaty as unsatisfactory (3 Dec. 1648), was
prepared to acquiesce in the decision of the
House of Commons to continue the treaty
rather than to use force to prevent its resump-
tion (WALKER, History of Independency, ii.
26 ; LUDLOW, i. 208). He held submission
to that decision a moral duty (Trial, p. 106).
For these reasons Vane absented himself
from the house after ' Pride's Purge,' and re-
mained away from 3 Dec. to 7 Feb. 1649.
He took no part in the king's trial, and
neither consented to nor approved his exe-
cution. Yet he continued to act as com-
missioner of the admiralty, and it was
proved against him on his trial that he had
issued orders in that capacity on the very-
day of the king's death (BURTON, Diary, iii.
174; Trial of Vane, pp. 27, 31, 46). Par-
liament unanimously elected him a member
of the council of state (14 Feb. 1649), but
he refused the oath approving of the king's
execution and the abolition of the monarchy,
and would not take his seat till it had been
exchanged for an engagement to be faithful
to the new government (ib. p. 46 ; GARDINER,
History of the Commonwealth, i. 7 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, pp. 5, 13). The
people, he held, were the source of all just
power, and ' the little remnant of the par-
liament' was now the representative of the
nation. It might legitimately establish a free
state, and he, being a member of that parlia-
ment entrusted with a public duty on behalf
of the people, must obey and faithfully serve
the new government (Trial, p. 46 ; BURTON,
iii. 176).
No man served the Commonwealth with
more zeal. Vane was elected a member of
every council of state chosen during the
Vane
122
Vane
period, and his name is always high in the
list of attendances. He was on every com-
mittee of importance. When Cromwell in-
vaded Scotland, the business of supplying his
army with money, provisions, and reinforce-
ments was specially trusted to Vane's care,
and Vane also kept him informed of home
and foreign politics. ' Let H. Vane know
what I write,' is Cromwell's message when
he was in his greatest extremity just before
the battle of Dunbar (CARLYLE, Letters,
cxxxix.) Their friendship was so close that
they invented familiar names for each other ;
Cromwell called Vane * brother Heron,' and
Vane addressed Cromwell as ' brother Foun-
tain.' In one of his letters Vane, after say-
ing that his health and his private affairs
had suffered through his constant attendance
to public matters, complained of the factious
opposition of other members of the council.
' Brother Fountain,' he continued, ' can guess
at his brother's meaning . . . many other things
are reserved for your knowledge, whenever it
please God we meet, and till then let me de-
sire you upon the score of ancient friendship
that hath been between us not to give ear to
the mistakes, surmises, or jealousies of others,
from what hand soever, concerning your
brother Heron, but to be assured he answers
your heart's desire in all things, except he be
esteemed by you in principles too high to
fathom, which one day I am persuaded will
not be so thought by you' (NiCKOLLS,. Letters
and Papers addressed to Cromwell, p. 79, cf.
pp. 19, 40, 84).
When the conquest of Scotland was com-
pleted, Vane was one of the eight commis-
sioners sent thither (December 1651) to
settle the civil government and negotiate
for the union of Scotland and England. On
16 March 1652 Vane reported to the house
the successful result of his mission, and re-
ceived its thanks for his services (Commons'
Journals, vii. 30, 105 ; Dianj of John Nicoll,
pp. 80-7 ; Scotland and the Commonwealth,
p. xxiii ; LTJDLOW, i. 298). His narrative
has not been preserved, but his views on the
later history of the question of the union,
and on the measures taken by Cromwell to
complete it, are contained in a speech deli-
vered in 1659 (BURTON, Diary, iv. 178).
In foreign and colonial affairs Vane also
took a very active part (cf. CaL State Papers,
Colonial America and West Indies 1574-
1660, pp. 347, 372, 394). To him Roger
Williams naturally applied in 1652 to secure
Rhode Island against interference from the
confederate colonies, and to reconcile its
internal dissensions. 'Under God,' wrote
Williams in April 1653, 'the great anchor
of our ship is Sir Henry/ and when he re-
turned home in 1654 he brought with him
a letter from Vane, rebuking the Rhode
islanders for their disorders and divisions
(PALFREY, History of New England, ii. 356-
360; MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 395, 532;
KNOWLES, Life of Roger Williams, p. 126).
The council of state had appointed on
13 March 1649 a committee to consider alli-
ances and relations with European powers
in general. Vane was one of its leading
members, and Milton, as its secretary, learnt
there to admire the skill with which he ex-
plained ' the drift of hollow states hard to
be spelled.' In all negotiations with foreign
ministers he was from the first employed
(cf. Commons' Journals, vi. 209, 315, 517,
522). About the autumn of 1651 he under-
took a secret mission to France to negotiate
with Cardinal de Retz, who describes him
as an intimate confidant of Cromwell, add-
ing that he appeared to be a man of sur-
prising capacity. But the exact date and
[ the details of this mission are doubtful
(GuizoT, Cromwell and the English Com-
monwealth, i. 261 ; GARDINER, History of
the Commonwealth, ii. 91). Vane is said to
have opposed the war with Holland, and it
i is certain that he was one of those most
eager to reopen negotiations after the war
began (ib. ii. 128, 183; GEDDES, John De
Witt, i. 282). He was a strong believer in
the feasibility of the proposed coalescence
I of the two states, and blamed Cromwell for
abandoning that project when he made peace
with the Dutch (BURTON, Diary, iii. 4 seq.)
In the management of the navy both
| before and during the war Vane took a
I principal part. Up to the end of 1650 he
\ was treasurer of the navy. On 12 March
1649 he was appointed one of the admiralty
j committee in whom the powers lately exer-
cised by the lord high admiral were vested.
On 4 Dec. 1652 he was one of the extra-
ordinary commissioners charged with the in-
spection, direction, and equipment of the
fleet (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p.
34 ; Commons' Journals, vi. 440, vii. 225,
256). Contemporaries attributed the suc-
cessful issue of the war largely to Vane's
administrative skill, and Haslerig referred to
him in the parliament of 1659 as 'the gen-
tleman by whose providence it was so ex-
cellently managed' (BURTON, Diary, iii. 443 ;
LUDLOW, i. 337, ii. 340). Vane was certainly
an energetic administrator, but eulogistic
biographers have attributed to him and to
the admiralty committee much of the credit
really due to their subordinates, the com-
missioners of the navy (English Historical
Review, xi. 57, 62). Sikes, in his ' Life of Vane,'
also exaggerates his pecuniary disinterested-
Vane
123
Vane
ness (p. 97). As treasurer of the navy Vane
received from 1642 to 1645 a salary of about
3,000/. per annum in fees. After the passing
of the ' self-denying ordinance' that sum was
reduced by one half, in accordance with an
order of parliament, and on 16 July 1650
it was resolved to appoint a treasurer who
should be paid a fixed salary of 1,000/. a
year. As a compensation for the loss of his
place, Vane was voted church lands to the
value of 1,200/. a year (Commons' Journals,
iv. 207, vi. 14, 440 ; cf. English Historical
Review, ix. 487).
In domestic politics religion and parlia-
mentary reform were the two subjects with
which Vane was most concerned. In 1652
he wrote to the government of Massachu-
setts urging them not to censure any per-
sons for matters of a religious nature (Mas-
sachusetts Hist. Coll. 3rd ser. i. 35). He
saw good even in quakerism (Retired Maris
Meditations, p. 184), and he opposed the
party which wished to oblige Irish catholics
to attend protestant worship (Commons'
Journals, vi. 138). On the question whether
the republic should have an established
church or not, Vane and Cromwell took op-
posite sides. The proposals of Owen and
other independent ministers to the commit-
tee for the propagation of the gospel, which
Cromwell carried out in the ecclesiastical
organisation of the protectorate, were abso-
lutely contrary to Vane's principles. Of his
utterances on the question no record has sur-
vived, but his brother Charles was one of the
petitioners against Owen's scheme, and the
sonnet which Milton sent to Vane on 3 July
1652 is a further proof that Vane was hostile
to it. It expresses the satisfaction with which
the poet hails a statesman who, like himself,
was opposed on principle to a state church.
To know
Both spiritual power and civil, what each means,
What severs each, thou hast learned, which few
have done.
The bounds of either sword to thee we owe :
Therefore on thy firm hand Religion leans
In peace, and reckons thee her eldest son
(MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 391-7, 442;
SIKES, p. 97).
Vane's action on the question of dissolv-
ing the Long parliament produced a lasting
breach between himself and Cromwell.
Clarendon asserts, and Ludlow hints, that
after the battle of Worcester Vane became
suspicious of Cromwell's designs, and began
to seek to diminish his power (Rebellion,
xiv. 2; LUDLOW, Memoirs, i. 347). But
there is no good evidence of this, and it is
clear that as late as March 1653 they were
still political allies (GARDINER, Common-
wealth, ii. 182). On 15 May 1649 Vane had
been appointed one of a committee to report
on l the succession of future parliaments and
the regulating of their elections,' and on the
question of ' the time for putting a period to
the sitting of this parliament.' On 9 Jan.
1650 he produced their report, which pro-
posed that the future parliament should con-
sist of four hundred members, representing
proportionately the different counties, and
that the present members of the Long par-
liament should retain their seats. Crom-
well and the army in general wanted an
entirely new parliament, and succeeded so
far as to get the date of its calling fixed for
November 1654. The Long parliament, how-
ever, preferred Vane's scheme, and embodied
it in the bill which it was about to pass in
April 1653. At the last moment Cromwell
obtained from Vane and some other parlia-
mentary leaders a promise to suspend the
passing of the bill in order to discuss a sug-
gested compromise, but the house itself in-
sisted on proceeding with the bill. To
prevent its passing, Cromwell dissolved the
house. How far Vane was responsible for
this breach of faith there is not sufficient
evidence to determine, but it is clear that
Cromwell regarded him as the person most
to blame. According to Ludlow, when
Cromwell called on his musketeers to clear
the house, ' Vane, observing it from his place,
said aloud, " This is not honest ; yea, it is
against morality and common honesty." On
which Cromwell fell a-railing at him, crying
out with a loud voice, " O Sir Henry Vane,
Sir Henry Vane ; the Lord deliver me from
Sir Henry Vane ! " ' ( Memoirs, i. 353). Another
version is that, as the members were going
out, ' the general said to young Sir Henry
Vane, calling him by his name, that he might
have prevented this extraordinary course,
but he was a juggler, and had not so much as
common honesty ' (BLENCOWE, Sydney Papers,
p. 141 ; cf. CLARENDON, xiv. 9; GARDINER,
History of the Commonwealth, ii. 209).
After the expulsion of the Long parlia-
ment Vane retired to his house at Belleau
in Lincolnshire, which he had purchased
from the Earl of Lindsey (Commons' Jour-
nals, vi. 611). A seat in the ' Little Parlia-
ment' was offered to him, but refused. Crom-
well seems to have desired his participation
in the new government, and Roger Williams
describes him as * daily missed and courted
for his assistance' (Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii.
203, 213; MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 549;
THURLOE, i. 265). He lived in seclusion,
devoting much of his time to speculations
on religion, the first fruit of which was the
publication of the ' Retired Man's Medita-r
Vane
124
Vane
lions' (the introduction is dated 20 April
1655).
On the death of his father Vane thought
of removing to Raby, and the arrangements
for the sale of the arms there and the with-
drawal of the garrison brought him into
relations with the government of the Pro-
tector. Cromwell seized the opportunity to
send him a courteous letter, which Vane
answered by protesting (through Thurloe)
that he was still the same both in true
friendship to Cromwell's person and in un-
shakable fidelity to the cause (THURLOE, iv.
36, 329; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655 p.
315, ]655-6 pp.43, 56). Vane was not a
member of the parliament of 1654, though
there was a report that he stood for Lin-
colnshire (id. 1654, p. 288; THUKLOE, ii.
546). But, in spite of his inactivity, the dis-
content among the anabaptists and fifth-
monarchy men was attributed to his secret
influence (ib. iv. 509). In 1656 he came
into open collision with the government.
" The Protector issued a proclamation for a
general fast, in which the Lord was to be
called upon to discover the Achan who had
so long obstructed the settlement of the
nation. Vane answered by publishing his
1 Healing Question propounded and resolved'
(LUDLOW, ii. 16 ; cf. Somers Tracts, vi. 315),
which declared that the old cause was in
danger because the general body of puritans
was ' falling asunder into many dissenting
parts.' The reason of this was that, instead
of the freedom and self-government they had
fought for, they saw a form of government
rising up which suited only the selfish in-
terest of a particular part (viz. the army),
and did not promote the common good of
the whole body engaged in the cause. The
remedy was the adoption of a new constitu-
tion in place of the one which the army had
imposed on the nation. Let there be called
' a general council or convention of faithful,
honest, and discerning men, chosen by the
free consent of the whole body of adherents
to this cause.' The assembly thus chosen
was * to agree upon the particulars that by
way of fundamental constitutions shall be
laid and inviolably observed,' and tender this
constitution to those it represented for sub-
scription.
On 29 July 1656 Vane was summoned to
appear before the council. He appeared on
21 Aug., was ordered to give a bond to the
amount of 5,000/. that he would do nothing
to the prejudice of the present government,
and on refusing was sent a prisoner to the
Isle of Wight (4 Sept.) Vane seized this
opportunity to address a written reproof to
the Protector. He told Cromwell that he
was head of the army under the legislative
authority of the people represented in par-
liament, but nothing more. ' More than
this I am not satisfied in my conscience is in
truth and righteousness appertaining unto
you.' When Cromwell made himself the
head of the state by the unlawful use of the
power which parliament had entrusted to
him, and allowed parliament only a share in
the legislative authority, he was denying
the principle of popular sovereignty which
he and the army had asserted by execu-
ting the king. And just as he had denied
his ; earthly head/ viz. ' the good people of
this nation in Parliament assembled,' so he
was denying Christ, his ' heavenly head/ by
claiming authority in spiritual things and
persecuting the saints ( The Proceeds of the
Protector (so called) against Sir H. Vane,
Knight, 1656, 4to; cf. THURLOE, v. 122, 317,
328, 349 ; LTJDLOW, ii. 16). Vane's imprison-
ment at Carisbrook Castle, which lasted till
31 Dec. 1656, prevented his candidature for
the parliament of that year.
According to Ludlow, the Protector, in
order to force Vane to compliance with the
government, f privately encouraged some of
the army to take possession of certain forest
walks belonging to Sir H. Vane, near the
castle of Raby, and also gave order to the
attorney-general, on pretence of a flaw in
his title to a great part of his estate, to
present a bill against him in the exchequer'
(Memoirs, ii. 30). There seems, however, to
have been real ground for doubt whether
Vane was not claiming more than the grant
under which he held entitled him to, to the
detriment alike of the state and of smaller
holders (Regicides no Saints, 8vo, 1700, p.
99 ; Carte MS. Ixxiv. 15 ; Rawlinson MS.
A. Ixi. 102).
When Richard Cromwell called a parlia-
ment, Vane offered himself as a candidate at
Hull and Bristol without success, but was re-
turned for Whitchurch in Hampshire (LuD-
LOW, ii. 50; THFRLOE, vii. 588, 590). In a
very able speech, 9 Feb. 1659, he urged par-
liament to define the Protector's authority
before acknowledging Richard as Protector.
The petition and advice, he argued, was but
an attempt to revive monarchy, and would
lead to the restoration of Charles II. * Shall
we be underbuilders to supreme Stuart?'
' If you be minded to resort to the old go-
vernment, you are not many steps from the
old family.' Let parliament therefore build
upon the right of the people, which was l an
unshaken foundation/ and instead of accept-
ing the new Protector as the son of a con-
queror, ' make him a son by adoption.' The
Protector, he explained, must be simply a
Vane
125
Vane
chief magistrate not an imitation of a king
and must possess no power of vetoing the
laws which the representatives of the people
agreed upon (BUKTON, Diary, iii. 171, 318,
337). On the same ground he opposed any
concession of a negative voice in legislation
to the ' other House,' or any recognition of
the authority of the new lords (ib. iv. 70,292).
Vane spoke with equal vigour against the
admission of the members for Scotland and
Ireland, allowing in the first case the validity
of the act of union, but denying that of
the arrangements for Scotland's representa-
tion in parliament made by the Protector.
Ireland, he argued, was still a province, and
it was inequitable to give it a power not
only to make laws for itself, but to give
perhaps a casting vote in making laws for
England (ib. iv. 178, 229). Vane also at-
tacked the foreign policy of the protectorate
as calculated to promote the personal in-
terests of the Protector rather than those of
the nation (ib. iii. 384, 401, 489), and de-
manded the release of fifth-monarchy men
and cavaliers arrested without legal warrant
(ib. iii. 495, iv. 120, 262).
These speeches, logical, acute, and at times
eloquent, give a much higher idea of Vane's
powers than the formal orations published
in the early days of the Long parliament.
But his faith in his cause blinded him to the
risk that the overthrow of the protectorate
might produce the restoration of the Stuarts.
"When a supporter of the government talked
of ' consequences,' he answered, ' God is
Almighty : will you not trust Him with the
consequences ? He is a wiser workman than
to reject His own work' (ib. iv. 72). This
* blind zeal,' as the royalists termed it, led
him to sanction Ludlow's intrigues with the
discontented officers of the army, and to ally
himself with them to restore the Long
parliament and set aside the Protector (ib.
iv. 457 ; LUDLOW, ii. 65, 74). On the re-
storation of the Long parliament, Vane was
at once appointed a member of the com-
mittee of safety (7 May) and of the council
of state which succeeded it (14 May). He
was also made a commissioner of the navy,
a member of the committee of examination
and secrecy, and one of a special committee
appointed to examine into the case of pri-
soners for conscience' sake (Commons' Jour-
nals, vii. 646, 648, 654, 665; cf. Trial of
Vane, p. 47). The management of foreign
affairs was almost entirely in his hands, and
to Bordeaux, the French ambassador, he
seemed ' the principal minister in the present
government.' Under his influence the foreign
policy of the republic was prudent and mode-
rate. * Vane at his last visit,' wrote Bor-
deaux in July 1659, ' made no mystery with
me ; he assured me that the sole desire of
this government is to live on good terms
with all neighbouring states, and to con-
solidate their internal affairs ' (GuizoT, Ri-
chard Cromwell and the Restoration, i. 381 f
41 1, 424, 433, 437, 443, 483 ; Commons' Jour-
nals, vii. 652, 670). In finance Vane was
also active, having been added by a special
vote to the treasury committee (ib. vii. 648,
737; cf. GUIZOT, i.' 154). Hitherto he had
had little to do with the management of the
army, but on 13 May he was appointed one
of the seven commissioners for the nomina-
tion of officers, who were charged to replace
Cromwellian officers by sound republicans.
His position was that of a mediator between
the army and the parliament. Like Ludlow,
he opposed the restrictions which Haslerig
and the majority of the parliament inserted
in the commissions of the officers (LUDLOW,
ii. 89, 103; THURLOE, vii. 704). He tried
also to reconcile Haslerig and Lambert, and
it was mainly owing to his efforts that Lam-
bert was made commander of the army sent
to suppress the rising under Sir George Booth
(LUDLOW, ii. 112; cf. CARTE, Original Letters,
ii. 200). On 10 Aug. 1659, during the excite-
ment which that rising caused, Vane himself
was chosen to command one of the regiments
of volunteers raised in London, a circumstance
which was one of the charges against him
three years later (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1659-60, pp. 94, 563, 582 ; Trial, pp. 29, 33,
49). Vane's endeavours to conciliate the
army, his apparent alliance with Lambert,
and his opposition to the proposed engage-
ment against government by a single person,
though each defensible enough on public
grounds, exposed him to great suspicions.
He was believed to be plotting either to
establish the fifth monarchy and the reign of
the saints, or to set up a government in which
he and Lambert would divide the power (ib.
iii. 505; GUIZOT, ii. 424, 426, 483, 490; CARTE,
Original Letters, ii. 200, 216, 225).
On 13 Oct. 1659 Lambert turned out the
Long parliament. The officers in London, re-
garding Vane as their friend, appointed him
one of their committee of safety (26 Oct.)
and one of the six commissioners for the
nomination of officers. He refused to accept
either post, but continued to act as a com-
missioner of the admiralty under the govern-
ment they set up. At his trial he defended
himself by saying that though his position
with regard to the navy brought him into con-
tact with the members of the committee of
safety, ' yet I kept myself disinterested from
all those actings of the army, as to any con-
sent or approbation of mine (however in
Vane
126
Vane
many things by way of discourse I did not
decline converse with them), holding it my
duty to penetrate as far as I could into their
true intentions and actions, but resolving
within myself to hold true to my parlia-
mentary trust' (Trial, p. 50 ; cf. GTJIZOT, ii.
284; LUDLOW, ii. 157). This account un-
duly minimises Vane's part, though it doubt-
less represents his intentions. The army
also appointed Vane on 21 Oct. one of a com-
mittee of ten to consider of fit ways and
means to carry on the affairs and govern-
ment of the Commonwealth, and of a larger
committee appointed on 1 Nov. to draw up
a constitution. So much was his influence
dreaded that it was said that agents of the
lawyers and established clergy had offered
to raise 100,000/. for the use of the army if
the officers would hearken no longer to Vane's
schemes against them (LTJDLOW, ii. 149, 159,
161, 164, 172; Trial, p. 30; WHITELOCKE,
iv. 367). He assisted the officers also by
endeavouring to reconcile Ludlow and Lam-
bert, and by preventing Fleetwood from ac-
cepting the proposals made him on behalf of
the royalists (LuDLOW, ii. 143, 154 ; WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, iv. 382). Finally, when
the defection of the fleet gave the final blow
to the domination of the army, Vane ac-
cepted once more the post of mediator
(17 Dec.), and went to negotiate with the
officers of the navy on behalf of the army
(LTJDLOW, ii. 181; PENN, Memorials of Sir
William Penn, ii. 186).
As soon as the Long parliament was again
restored, Vane's compliance with the usurpa-
tion of the army became a charge against
him, and on 9 Jan. 1660 he was expelled from |
the house and ordered to repair to Raby !
(Commons 1 Journals, vii. 806). A month j
later, on Monck's complaint that he was
still in London, he was sent to his house in
Lincolnshire in charge of the sergeant-at- j
arms (Commons 1 Journals, vii. 841 ; Old Parl. I
Hist. xxii. 99 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. !
678).
Vane's fall was saluted with almost uni-
versal rejoicing. ' People,' wrote Maidstone
to Governor Winthrop, ' were pleased with
the dishonour put upon him, he being un-
happy in lying under the most catholic pre- j
judice of any man I ever knew' (THURLOE,
i. 767). Ballad-makers, satirists, and pam-
phleteers were loud in their exultation (Sir
Harry Vane's Last Sigh for the Committee of
Safety, 4to, 1659 ; Vanity of Vanities: or Sir
Harry Vane 1 sPicture,~\.6QQ,fol.; Rump Songs,
ii. 25, 64, 100, 108 ; Catalogue of Caricatures
in the British Museum, pp. 920, 952, 972).
The most popular of these satires, and the
only one with any wit in it, is Thomas Flat-
man's ' Don Juan Lamberto, or a Comical
History of the Late Times, by Montelion,
the Knight of the Oracle,' which appeared
in 1661, and went through three editions.
'Sir Vane the Knight of the Mysterious
Allegories ' is one of the principal charac-
ters, and the proposed marriage between his
son and Lambert's daughter one of the in-
cidents (reprinted in Somers Tracts, vii.
104, ed. Scott). Forged letters, stating that
Vane was to head a rising of the anabap-
tists to take place in April 1660, and stories
that the fifth-monarchy men had elected him
as their king, further increased his unpopu-
larity (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p.
409; Mass. Hist. Coll. 4th ser. vii. 515;
A New King Anointed, 4to, 1659).
When the Restoration took place, Vane
was held too dangerous to be allowed to
escape. On 1 1 June 1 660 the House of Com-
mons voted his exclusion from the Act of
Indemnity without a single dissentient voice.
He was made one of a class of twenty cul-
prits who were to be excepted from pardon
in all particulars not extending to life. The
House of Lords went further, and, omitting
the reservation made by the commons, put
Vane's name among those of persons to be
wholly excepted. Over the amendment of
the lords along discussion took place between
the two houses. It was urged by Holies on
Vane's behalf that he was not a regicide, to
which an obscure member replied that it was
expedient to have some one to die for the
kingdom as well as for the king. A com-
promise was at last agreed upon by which
Vane and Lambert were capitally excepted as
' being persons of mischievous activity,' but
both houses petitioned the king ' that if they
shall be attainted, execution as to their lives
may be remitted ' (30 Aug. 1669). Charles,
on his part, replied that he granted the peti-
tion of the two houses (Trial of Sir H. Vane,
pp. 48, 74; Commons 1 Journals, viii. 152;
Lords 1 Journals, xi. 163; Old Parl. Hist.
xxii. 438).
Vane was imprisoned in the Tower and
kept for some time in very close confine-
ment. His property had been seized and his
rents detained by his tenants without wait-
ing for his indictment or condemnation. On
25 Oct. 1661 orders were issued for his trans-
portation from the Tower to the Scilly Isles
(Trial, pp. 20, 70; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1661-2, pp. 51,118, 125, 141; DALTON, ii.
120). The parliament elected in 1661, less
merciful than the Convention, passed a vote
that Vane and Lambert should be proceeded
against capitally (1 July 1661 ), and addressed
the king to send for them with a view
to their trial (Commons 1 Journals, viii. 287,
Vane
127
Vane
317). Vane was accordingly brought back
to the Tower in April 1662, a true bill was
found against him by the grand jury of
Middlesex in Easter term 1662, and he was
arraigned at the court of king's bench en
2 June 1662. The charge was high treason
for compassing the death of the king, the
subversion of the ancient form of govern-
ment, and the keeping out of the king from
the exercise of his regal power. Vane de-
fended himself with great skill and courage,
boldly asserting the sovereign power of par-
liament, and declaring that what was done
by their authority ought not to be questioned
in any other court. His bill of exceptions
and other legal pleas were overruled, and,
hav ing been found guilty by the j ury on 6 June,
he was sentenced to death on 1 1 June. Vane's
boldness sealed his fate, as he well knew
it would (Trial, pp. 63, 80). The king re-
garded himself as released from his promise.
* Sir Henry Vane's carriage yesterday,' wrote
Charles to Clarendon, ' was so insolent as to
justify all he had done ; acknowledging no
supreme power in England but a parliament,
and many things to that purpose. If he has
given new occasion to be hanged, certainly
he is too dangerous a man to let live, if we
can honestly put him out of the way ' (BuR-
NET, Own Time, ed. Airy, i. 286 n. ; for
comments on Vane's trial see State Trials ;
WILLIS BUND, Select Cases from the State
Trials, ii. 339 ; RANKE, Hist, of England,
iii. 376 ; HALLAM, Const. Hist. p. 516).
Vane was executed on Tower Hill on
14 June 1662. Though reputed a timid man
by nature, he bore himself with great com-
posure and cheerfulness, and seemed, it was
said, when he appeared on the scaffold, ' rather
a looker-on than the person concerned in
the execution.' Vane's dying speech, in
which he justified the cause for which he
suffered, was thrice interrupted by the sound-
ing of trumpets and beating of drums, to
hinder him from being heard by the people
(Trial, p. 95; LTJDLOW, ii. 338). 'In all
things/ was the verdict of Pepys, 'he
appeared the most resolved man that ever
died in that manner,' and four days later he
noted that people everywhere talked of
Vane's courage at his death as a miracle.
Like Burnet, he thought that the king had
lost more than he gained by his execution
(PEPYS, ed. Wheatley, ii. 258, 260, 264;
BTJRNET, i. 286). Charles permitted Vane's
family to remove his remains for decent in-
terment, and he was buried in Shipborne
Church, Kent, on 15 June 1662 (DALTON, ii.
123).
Frances, lady Vane, died in 1679, anc
was also buried in Shipborne Church. OJ
lis family of seven sons and seven daugh-
:ers, the eldest son, Henry Vane, died on
2 Nov. 1660, aged 18; Christopher, the fifth
son, inherited Raby, and was created by
William III Baron Barnard of Barnard
Castle (8 July 1699) ; Thomas, the next sur-
viving son, was elected one of the first mem-
bers for the county of Durham on 21 June
1675, and died four days later. Of the
daughters, Frances married Edward Keke-
wich : Albinia, John Forth, alderman of
London ; Dorothy, Thomas Crisp of Essex ;
and Mary, Sir James Tillie of Pentillie
astle, Cornwall. Of the rest of the family
an account is given in Dalton's ' History
of the Wrays'(ii. 125-36).
Vane's abilities as a statesman were ad-
mitted by the common consent of friends
and foes. ' Extraordinary parts, a pleasant
wit, a great understanding, a temper not to
be moved,' and as an orator, ' a quick concep-
tion and a very sharp and weighty expres-
sion,' are qualifications which Clarendon at-
tributes to him (Rebellion, iii. 106, vii. 267 ;
cf. LUDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 339, ed. 1894). His
industry* was enormous. During the Long
parliament,' writes Sikes, ' he was usually so
engaged for the public in the house and
several committees from early in the morn-
ing to very late at night, that he had scarce
any leisure to eat his bread, converse with
his nearest relations, or at all mind his family
affairs ' (p. 105). ' He was all in any busi-
ness where others were joined with him/
emphatically observes Clarendon (Rebellion,
ed. Macray, vii. 266 n.) His devotion to the
public service and freedom from corruption
were as notorious as his abilities. But his
mystical enthusiasm exposed him to the
reproach of fanaticism ; while his practical
astuteness and his subtlety in speculative
matters gave colour to the belief that he was
crafty and untrustworthy.
Even Vane's contemporaries found it diffi-
cult to understand his religious views. A mo-
dern critic suggests that he was probably in-
fluenced by the writings of Jacob Boehme
(T. H. GREEN, Works, iii. 295). To Cla-
rendon he appeared ' a perfect enthusiast,'
who * could not be described by any charac-
ter of religion,' but ' had swallowed some of
the fancies and extravagancies of every sect/
and had become ' a man above ordinances.'
Reading one of Vane's religious treatises, he
found in it ' nothing of his usual clearness
and ratiocination in discourse, in which he
used much to excel the best of the company
he kept/ but ' in a crowd of very easy words
the sense was too hard to find out ' (Rebel-
lion, xvi. 88; Animadversions on Cressy's
Answer to Stillingjleet, 1673, 8vo, p. 59).
Vane
128
Vane
' His doctrines,' echoes Baxter, ' were so
cloudily formed and expressed that few could
understand them, and therefore he had but
few true disciples. This obscurity by some was
attributed to his not understanding himself,
by others to design, because he could speak
plainly when he listed ' (Reliq. Baxteriance,
p. 75). Burnet suggests that ' he hid some-
what that was a necessary key to the rest,'
adding, ' He set up a form of religion of his
own, yet it consisted rather in a withdraw-
ing from all other forms than in any new or
particular opinions or forms ; from which he
and his party were called " Seekers," and
seemed to wait for some new and clearer
manifestation ' (Own Time, ed. Airy, i. 285 ;
cf. FORSTER, iv. 71). 'He ever refused to
fix his foot or take up his in any form,' says
his biographer, because 'the main bulk of
professors ' fell short of what he held to be
the truth, and bade his children quit all false
churches (SiKES, pp. 9, 157). Baxter re-
garded hostility to a settled ministry as one
of the two practical principles which could
be clearly deduced from his teaching, and
Vane confessed himself ' a back friend to the
black coats' (BAXTER, p. 75; NICKOLLS,
Letters and Papers addressed to O. Cromwell,
p. 84). The other principle was the prin-
ciple of universal toleration based on the re-
fusal to the civil magistrate of any authority
in spiritual matters. * Magistracy,' wrote
Vane, ' is not to intrude itself into the office
and proper concerns of Christ's inward go-
vernment and rule in the conscience, but it is
to content itself with the outward man, and
to intermeddle with the concerns thereof in
reference to the converse which man ought
to have with man, upon the grounds of
natural, just, and right in things apper-
taining to this life ' (Retired Man's Medita-
tions, p. 388).
As to civil government, Vane's creed is
set forth with great clearness in ' The People's
Case Stated ' (printed in Trial of Sir If.
Vane, 1662, p. 97). ' Sovereign power comes
from God as its proper root, but the restraint
or enlargement of it, in its execution over
such or such a body, is founded in 'the com-
mon consent of that body.' ' All just exe-
cutive power,' therefore, arose ' from the free
will and gift of the people,' who might ' either
keep the power in themselves or give up their
subjection into the hands and will of another,
if they shall judge that thereby they shall
better answer the end of government, to wit,
the welfare and safety of the whole.' Like
Algernon Sidney and Locke, he regarded
the state as based upon a compact. Both
people and king were bound by ' the funda-
mental constitution or compact, upon which
the government was first built, containing
the conditions upon which the king accepted
of the royal office, and on which the people
granted him the tribute of their obedience and
due allegiance.' If the king failed to ob-
serve the compact, the people might resume
' their original right and freedom.'
Democratic though Vane's doctrine was,
j his republicanism has been much exaggerated.
| ' It is not so much the form of the admini-
stration,' said he, 'as the thing administered,
wherein the good or evil of government
doth consist.' This distinguishes him from
writers such as Milton and Harrington, who
held a republic the best possible form of
government. It helps to explain his attitude
in 1648 and 1659, and his assertion that
in all the great changes of government he
was ' never a first mover, but always a fol-
lower' (Trial, p. 44).
According to Clarendon, Vane ' had an
unusual aspect which, though it might natu-
rally proceed both from his father and
mother, neither of which were beautiful
persons, yet made men think there was
somewhat in him of extraordinary ; and his-
whole life made good that imagination ' (Re-
bellion, iii. 34). A portrait of Vane, by Wil-
liam Dobson, which was presented to the
British Museum by Thomas Holies, is now
in the National Portrait Gallery. A second
portrait, by Vandyck, in the possession of
Sir H. R. Vane, bart., was No. 655 in the Na-
tional Portrait Exhibition of 1866. At Raby
Castle there a.re several portraits of him
attributed to Lely. An engraved portrait,
by Faithorne, is prefixed to the ' Life of
Sir Henry Vane,' by Sikes (1662, 4to)
(FAGAN, Cat. of Faithorne's Works, p. 64).
An engraving from Lely's portrait of Vane
is contained in Houbraken's ' Heads of Illus-
trious Persons' (1743-52).
Vane was the author of: 1. 'A Brief
Answer to a certain Declaration.' This was
an answer to John Winthrop's ' Defence of
an Order of the Court made in the Year
1637 . . . that none should be allowed to
inhabit within the Jurisdiction but such as
should be allowed by some Magistrate,' re-
ferring to the Wheelwright controversy in-
Massachusetts. Winthrop also wrote in re-
sponse to Vane ' A Reply to an Answer,' &c.
All three are printed in the 'Hutchinson
Papers' (i. 79), published by the Prince
Society in 1865. 2. 'The Retired Man's
Meditations, or the Mystery and Power of
Godliness ... in which the Old Light is
restored and New Light justified,' 1655,.
4to. This was answered by Martin Finch
in ' Animadversions on Sir H. Vane's Book
entitled " The Retired Man's Meditations,'*
Vane
129
Vane
1656, 8vo. 3. ' A Healing Question pro-
pounded and resolved upon Occasion of the
late Public and Seasonable Call to Humilia-
tion, in order to Love and Union amongst
the Honest Party/ 165(3, 4to. Answered in
* A Letter from a Person in the Country to
his Friend in the City giving his Judgment
upon Sir H. Vane's " Healing Question." '
Both are reprinted in the ' Somers Tracts,' ed.
Scott, vol. vi. ' The Healing Question ' was
also attacked by Richard Baxter in his ' Holy
Commonwealth ' (1659, 8vo.) 4. < A Needful
Corrective or Balance in Popular Govern-
ment, expressed in a Letter to James Har-
rington, Esq.' (in answer to 'Oceana').
5. ' Of Love of God and Union with God.'
6. 'Two Treatises, viz. (1) An Epistle
General to the Mystical Body of Christ
on Earth, (2) The Face of the Times.' This
contains at the end a letter to his wife dated
7 March 1661. 7. < The Trial of Sir Henry
Vane, Knight,' 1662, 4to. This contains his
pleas, bill of exceptions, and other memo-
randa relating to his trial, with his speech
intended to have been spoken in arrest of
judgment, the speech on the scaffold, and
prayers on various occasions. It also contains
1 The People's Case stated,' < The Valley of
Jehoshaphat considered and opened,' and
4 Meditations concerning Man's Life.' ' The
People's Case ' is reprinted in Forster's l Life
of Vane '(p. 381). 8. 'A Pilgrimage into
the Land of Promise by the Light of the
Vision of Jacob's Ladder and Faith,' 1664,
4to. There are also attributed to Vane:
9. * A Letter from a True and Lawful Mem-
ber of Parliament to one of the Lords of his
Highness's Council,' 1656, 4to. This was
really written by Edward Hyde, earl of
Clarendon (see Rebellion, ed. Macray, xiv.
151). 10. ' Light shining out of Darkness,
or Occasional Queries,' 1659, 4to. This was
probably written by Henry Stubbe (1632-
1676) [q. v.], as Wood supposes. Stubbe
published in 1659 ' A Vindication of Sir
Henry Vane from the Lies and Calumnies
of Mr. Richard Baxter. By a True Friend
and Servant of the Commonwealth of Eng-
land,' 4to.
Vane also published a certain number of
speeches : 1. < Speech in the House of Com-
mons at a Committee for the Bill against
Episcopal Government, 11 June 1641,' 4to;
reprinted in the ' Old Parliamentary History'
<ix. 342). 2. < Speech in the Guildhall, Lon-
don, 8 Nov. 1642, concerning the King's
Refusal of a Treaty,' 1642, 4to (ib. xii. 17).
3. < Speech at a Common Hall, 27 Oct. 1643,
wherein is showed the Readiness of the
Scots to assist the Parliament of England.'
4. ' Speech at a Common Hall, January
VOL. LVIII.
1643-4;' printed in 'A Cunning Plot to
divide the Parliament and the City of Lon-
don,' 1643, 4to. 5. ' Two Speeches in the
Guildhall, London, concerning the Treaty at
Uxbridge, 4 March and 11 April 1644,' 4to (ib.
xiii. 159). 6. ' The Substance of what Sir
Henry Vane intended to have spoken upon
the Scaffold at Tower Hill,' &c., 4to, 1662.
7. ' The Speech against Richard Cromwell/
attributed to Vane by Forster and Hosmer
on the authority of Oldmixon (Hist, of Eng-
land under the House of Stuart, p. 430), is a
composition by some pamphleteer of the
period.
[The earliest life of Vane is the Life and
Death of Sir Henry Vane, or a Short Narrative
of the Main Passages of his Earthly Pilgrimage,
4 to, 1662, by George Sikes. It contains very
few facts. ' I have writ his life after another
fashion than mens lives use to be written, says
the author, ' treating mostly of the principles
and course of his hidden life' (p. 92). Of mo-
dern biographies the chief are those by C. W.
Upham (Spirks's American Biograph. 1st ser.
vol. iv.), by John Forster (Eminent British
Statesmen, vol. iv., Lardner's Cabinet Cyclo-
paedia), published in 1838, and by Professor
J. K. Hosmer (1888). Shorter memoirs are
contained in Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.
578, and Biographia Britannicn, vi. 3989. The
History of the Family of Wray, by C. Dalton,
1881, ii. 93-137, contains memoirs of the two
Vanes with important documents ; other autho-
rities are mentioned in the article.] C. H. F.
VANE, SIR RALPH (d. 1552), partisan
of the protector Somerset. [See FANE.]
VANE, THOMAS (Jl. 1652), divine and
physician, received his education at Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to
the degree of D.D. He became chaplain ex-
traordinary to the king and rector of Cray-
ford, but resigned those preferments in con-
sequence of his conversion to the Roman
catholic faith. According to ' Legenda Lig-
nea ' (1653, p. 152) he carried a handsome
wife with him to Paris, where he practised
as a physician. He appears to have been
created M.D. by some foreign university.
His works are : 1. ' An Answer to a Libell,
written by D. Cosens against the great
Generall Councell of Laterane under Pope
Innocent the Third,' Paris, 1646, 8vo, dedi-
cated to Sir Kenelm Digby. 2. ' A Lost
Sheep returned Home ; or, the Motives of the
Conversion to the Catholike Faith of Thomas
Vane;' 2nd edit., Paris, 1648, 12mo; 3rd
edit., with additions, Paris, 1648, 12mo ;
4th edit. 1649, 24mo. Dedicated to Queen
Henrietta Maria. The ' approbation ' pre-
fixed to the book is dated 2 April 1645. A
reply to this book was published by Edward
Vane
130
Vane
Chisenhale under the title of ' Catholike
History,' 1653. 3. ' Wisdome and Inno-
cence, or Prudence and Simplicity, in the
examples of the Serpent and the Dove, pro-
pounded to our Lord,' 1652, 12mo.
[Addit. MS. 5881, p. 5 ; Birchley's Christian
Moderator, 1652, ii. 20; Bramhall's Vin-
dication of himself against Baxter, p. 25;
Carier's Missive to King James, 1649, pref. pp
7, 29 ; Dodd's Church Hibt. iii. 70 ; Foulis's
Romish Treasons and Usurpations, pp. 78, Io5,
106.1 T - C -
VANE, WILLIAM HARRY, first DUKE
OF CLEVELAND of the second creation and
third EAKL OF DARLINGTON (1766-1842),
was son of Henry Vane, second earl of
Darlington, by Margaret, daughter of Robert
Lowther, and sister of James Lowther, first
earl of Lonsdale [q. v.] He was born on
27 July 1766 in St. James's Square, London,
and was educated by a private tutor, William
Lipscomb [q. v.], and at Christ Church,
Oxford, whence he matriculated on 25 April
1783. He sat in the House of Commons for
the borough of Totnes from 1788 to 1790, and
from 1790 to 1792 for Winchelsea, being
then styled Viscount Barnard. On the
death of his father on 8 Sept. 1792 he suc-
ceeded to the peerage as Earl of Darlington.
In 1792 he became colonel of the Durham
militia, and lord-lieutenant of Durham in
the following year; and in 1794 he was ap-
pointed colonel-commandant of the Durham
regiment of fencible cavalry. In politics he
was a whig, and from 1792 to 1827 was
generally in opposition to government. He,
however, voted for the seditious meetings
prevention bill in December 1819, and gave
independent support to Canning's admini-
stration and, subsequently, to that of the
Duke of Wellington (Hansard, vol. xii.
App. 1832, p. 115). He was an advocate
of political reform, presented in the House
of Lords a petition from South Shields on
the subject on 3 March 1829, and proved
himself throughout an influential supporter
of the bill, and willing enough to abandon
his six borough seats. He spoke seldom in
the house of lords, and when he rose his
manner is said to have been better than his
matter (GRANT, Random Recollections of the
House of Lords). On 17 Sept. 1827 he was
created Marquis of Cleveland, and on 15 Jan.
1833 Duke of Cleveland. Through his grand-
mother Grace, daughter of Charles Fitzroy,
first duke of Southampton and Cleveland
[q. v.], he represented the family for which
in the first instance the dukedom was
created.
The duke was more notable as a sports-
man than as a politician. Living at Raby
I Castle for a considerable portion of every
year, he proved himself an enthusiastic up-
holder of every form of sport. He com-
menced to hunt his father's hounds in 1787,
and spared no expense on his kennel. His
hounds were renowned for their speed, and
were divided into two packs, one of large
breed and one of small ; with these he hunted
on alternate days. After each day's hunt-
ing it was his habit to enter an account of
the day's sport in a diary, portions of which
were privately published at the close of every
season. He paid considerable sums of money
to his tenants for the preservation of foxes,
and on their behalf he successfully opposed
the first Stockton and Darlington railway in
1820, because in its course it encroached on
a favourite covert. In 1835 he divided his
celebrated pack between his son-in-law, Mark
Milbanke, and himself, and the old district
of the hunt was at the same time appor-
tioned. Almost equally enthusiastic in his
patronage of the turf, he maintained a mag-
nificent stud, and was rewarded by winning
the St. Leger with his horse Chorister in
1831.
The Duke of Cleveland died in St. James's
Square on 29 Jan. 1842, and was buried in
Staindrop church, where a magnificent
monument was erected to his memory. Lord
Brougham, whom he had introduced to the
House of Commons as member for Winchel-
sea and who was a lifelong friend, was
named executor under his will.
The duke married, first, on 17 Sept. 1787,
Katherine Margaret, second daughter and
coheir of Harry Paulet or Powlett, sixth
duke of Bolton [q.v.], by whom lie left eight
children; secondly, on 27 July 1813, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Russell of Newton,
Yorkshire. He was succeeded in the duke-
dom by three of his sons in turn, each of
whom died without male issue. The duke's
lonours and dignities (except the barony of
Barnard, which passed to a distant cousin,
Henry de Vere Vane) became extinct in
1891 on the death of the youngest son, Harry
jreorge, whose widow, Catherine Lucy Wil-
helmina, daughter of Philip Henry, fourth
earl Stanhope, married, secondly, Archibald
Primrose, styled Lord Dalmeny, and was
mother of the present Earl of Rosebery.
There are several portraits and miniatures
of the first duke at Raby Castle ; and a
3ortrait by Devis, in the possession of the
Milbanke family at Barningham, has been
engraved by Fry.
[Times, 31 Jan. 1842 ; Morning Post, 31 Jan-
1842; G-ent. Mag. 1842, i. 543, ii. 676; G. E-
3[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Newton's Rura^
Sports, ed. 1867 ; Nimrod'sThe Chase, the Turf,
Vane-Stewart
Vankoughnet
.and the Koad, ed. 1837 ; and information kindly
afforded by the present Lord Barnard.]
W. C-R.
VANE-STEWART, CHARLES WIL-
LIAM, third MARQUIS OF LONDONDERRY
(1778-1854). [See STEWART.]
VAN HAECKEN (VAN AKEN),
JOSEPH (1699 P-1749), painter, was born
at Antwerp about 1699. He came over to
England at about the age of twenty, and was
a good painter of history and portraits. He
found more profitable employment, however,
as painter of drapery and other accessories
for Thomas Hudson (1701-1779) [q. v.],
Allan Ramsay (1713-1784) [q. v.], and other
portrait-painters. In this branch of art he
showed remarkable excellence. Van Haecken
died on 4 July 1749, and was buried in St.
Pancras Church, leaving a widow, but no
children. Hudson and Ramsay were exe-
cutors of his will. Hogarth is stated to have
drawn a caricature of a mock-funeral pro-
cession of Van Haecken, showing the dis-
tress of the painters at the loss of their
indispensable assistant. Ramsay painted Van
Haecken's portrait. A few portraits by Van
Haecken himself were engraved in mezzo-
tint by his younger brother, Alexander van
Haecken (b. 1701), who lived with him and
shared his work. A number of portraits by
Amiconi, Hudson, Ramsay, and others were
engraved in mezzotint by the younger Van
Haecken, who carried on his brother's prac-
tice after his death.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. "Wor-
num; Vertue's Manuscripts (Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 23074, f. 9) ; Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.
VANHOMRIGH, ESTHER (1690-
1723), 'Vanessa.' [See under SWIFT, JONA-
THAN.]
VAN HUYSUM, JACOB (JAMES),
(1687 P-1746), flower-painter, born at Am-
sterdam about 1687, was brother of the cele-
brated flower-painter, Jan Van Huysum, and
son of Justus Van Huysum (1659-1716), a
painter, of Amsterdam. He painted in the
same manner and in as close an imitation
of his brother's work as possible. Though
he never attained the same excellence, his
work, especially in England, has often been
mistaken for his brother's. Van Huysum
came to England about 1721, in which year
he was living in the house of a patron,
Mr. Lockyear of the South Sea House.
Subsequently he was patronised by Sir Ro-
bert Walpole, who received him as an in-
mate of his house at Chelsea, and employed
him to paint flower-pieces and copies from
old masters for the decoration of the great
house at Houghton in Norfolk. Through
his drunken and dissolute habits he lost this
and other patronage, and died in obscurity
in 1746.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Vertue's
Diaries (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23068); Des-
camps's Vies des Peintres Flamands, 1764, iv.
231 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers,
ed. Graves and Armstrong.] L. C.
VANKOUGHNET, PHILIP MI-
CHAEL SCOTT (1822-1869), chancellor of
Upper Canada, born on 21 Jan. 1822 at Corn-
wall, Ontario, was the eldest son of Lieu-
tenant-colonel Philip Vankoughnet by Har-
riet Sophia, daughter of Matthew Scott of
Carrick-on-Suir, co. Tipperary. The family,
which was originally named Von Gochnat,
emigrated from Colmar in Alsace in 1750,
and settled on the site of what is now the
town of Springfield, Massachusetts.
Michael Vankoughnet (1751-1832),grand-
father of Philip Michael, having been pro-
scribed as a loyalist during the American
revolution, took refuge in 1783 at Cornwall
in Stormont County, Ontario. Here he died
in October 1832. leaving three sons and a
daughter, the issue of his marriage with
Eve, daughter of John Bolton Empey. The
eldest son, Philip Vankoughnet (1790-1873),
born on 2 April 1790, served at the battle of
Chrysler's Farm, 11 Nov. 1813, and com-
manded the fifth battalion of the Canadian
incorporated militia at the battle of the
Windmill, Prescott, 13 Nov. 1837, during
Riel's rebellion. He was also for thirty years
a member of the legislature of Upper Canada,
and upon its union with the Lower Province
in 1840 became a member of the Legislative
Council. At his death he was chairman of
the board of arbitrators for the dominion.
He died at Cornwall in Canada on 17 May
1873, leaving eight sons and five daughters.
The eldest son, Philip Michael, served
under his father in 1837. He was called to
the Canadian bar in 1843, and took silk six
years later. He soon acquired the largest
practice in Upper Canada, and his entrance
on political life was made at a large pecu-
niary sacrifice. In November 1856 he be-
came the first member of the legislative
I council for Rideau. In the previous May
he had been appointed president of the exe-
cutive council and minister of agriculture in
! the Tache administration, on the resignation
| of Sir Allan Napier Macnab [q. v.] Van-
koughnet reorganised his department, made it
thoroughly efficient, and, in particular, took
effective measures to check the ravages of
the Hessian fly and weevil. In September
! 1858 he became chief commissioner of crown
Van Laun
132 Van Leemput
lands in the Cartier-Macdonald admini-
stration, and held office for four years. During
this time he established the system of selling
townships en bloc, and opened up some of
the best colonial roads. He also acted as
leader of the conservative government in
the legislative council or upper house of
Canada. In 1862 he was appointed chan-
cellor of Ontario or Upper Canada, which
office he held till his death, having declined
the office of chief justice which Macdonald
made him in 1868. Vankoughnet died at
Toronto on 7 Nov. 1869. He was a close
political and personal friend of Sir John
Alexander Macdonald fq. v.], but made his
way chiefly through his own abilities. He
was a forcible and fluent speaker, and an
able lawyer. Vankoughnet married, in No-
vember 1845, Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel
Barker Turner, by whom he had two sons.
[Burke's Colonial Gentry, vol. ii. ; Morgan's
Sketches of Celebrated Canadians, 1862, pp.
615-17; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American
Biography; Times, 10 Nov. 1869; Pope's
Memoirs of Sir J. A. Macdonald, i. 157, 201,
203-4, 233, ii. 74-5. See also an article on
S. J. Vankoughnet, founded upon family docu-
ments, in Rose's Cyclopaedia of Canadian
Biography, 1888.] G. LE G-. N.
VAN LAUN, HENRI (1820-1896),
author and translator, born in Holland in
1820, was educated, in France. He settled
permanently in England in 1848, and at
first sought fortune as a journalist, but after
a brief experience he preferred the less pre-
carious business of teaching. He was suc-
cessively French master at King William's
College, Isle of Man, at Cheltenham College,
and the Edinburgh Academy. Settling
afterwards in London, he acted for twenty
consecutive years as examiner in French for
the civil service commission and for the
war office. His first publication, * A Gram-
mar of the French Language ' (3 vols. 1863-
1864), was followed by ' Selections from
Modern French Authors ' (3 vols. 1869-88).
In 1871 appeared his translation of his
friend Taine's ' History of English Litera-
ture.' This work was first issued in Edin-
burgh in two volumes. It ran through four
or five editions, and was then issued in
four volumes (London, 1886, 8vo). Van
Laun's translation of the ' Dramatic Works'
of Moliere was published in 6 vols. at Edin-
burgh in 1875-6, 8vo, with illustrations by
Lalauze. It embodies much curious in-
formation, derived from Langbaine and
other sources, concerning seventeenth and
eighteenth century translations of, and
plagiarisms from, separate plays, acknow-
ledged or unacknowledged. Van Laun's
own ' History of French Literature ' ap-
peared in three volumes (London, 1876-7,
8vo), and was reprinted in 1883. He next
published his ' French Revolutionary Epoch/
(2 vols. London, 1878, 8vo), being a history
of France from the beginning of the first
Revolution to the end of the Second Em-
pire. He contributed a ' Notice of the Life
and Works of Motteux ' to Lockhart's re-
vised edition of Pierre Antoine Motteux's
English translation of Cervantes's ' Don
Quixote' which appeared in four volumes
(London, 1880-1, 8vo). Van Laun next
published ' The Characters of La Bruyere,
newly rendered into English' (London, 1885,
8 vo). His last work was a translation of ' The
Adventures of Gil Bias ' from the French of
Le Sage (3 vols. London, 1886, 8vo).
Van Laun was a competent translator,
and was widely read in English dramatic
literature, but his original essays in literary
history were valueless compilations. He
was for some years confidential adviser to
Mr. John C. Nimmo, the publisher, of Lon-
don. He died at his residence in Ladbroke
Gardens, London, on 19 Jan. 1896.
[Times, 21 and 22 Jan. 1896; Athenaeum,
25 Jan. 1896, p. 120; Annual Register, 1896,
ii. 136.] T. C.
VAN LEEMPUT, REMIGIUS (1609?-
1675), painter, born at Antwerp about 1609,
was received into the guild of St. Luke
there in 1628-9. He came to England in
Charles I's reign, and among other works for
that king he made a small copy in oils of the
famous painting by Holbein at Whitehall of
Henry VII, Henry VIII, and their queens,
which was afterwards destroyed by fire ;
Van Leemput's copy is now 'at Hampton
Court. He was one of the purchasers at the
sale of King Charles's collection, and among
his purchases was the great picture of
Charles I on horseback, by Van Dyck (now
at Windsor), which was recovered from him
with some difficulty at the Restoration.
M. Remy or Remee, as he was usually called
by his contemporaries, was a well-known
and skilful copyist of pictures. He copied
many portraits by Van Dyck, and told Sir
Peter Lely that he could copy his portraits
better than Lely could himself. He copied
Raphael's ' Galatea ' for the Earl of Pomfret
at Easton Neston. Van Leemput died in
1675, and on 9 Nov. was buried in St. Paul's,
Co vent Garden, where a son of his, Charles
Van Leemput, had been interred on 19 Sept.
1651. His daughter also practised painting,
and married Thomas Streater, a nephew of
Robert Streater [q. v.] Van Leemput had
a well-chosen collection of pictures and
Van Lemens
133
Van Mildert
other works of art, which were advertised
for sale at Somerset House on 14 May 1677
(London Gazette).
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed.Wornum;
Bathoe's Cat. of James IL's Collection ; Law's
Cat. of the Pictures at Hampton Court ; Rom-
bouts and Lerius's Liggeren der St. Lukas Gild
te Antverpen ; Vertue's Diaries ^Brit. Mus. Addit.
MSS. 23071, &c.)] L. C.
VAN LEMENS, BALTHASAR (1637-
1704), painter, born at Antwerp in 1637,
came over to England, and had some slight
success in painting small pieces of history.
Meeting, however, with misfortunes, he was
reduced to working for other people, drawing
and making sketches to assist the work of
both painters and engravers. Among the
latter he was chiefly employed by Paul Van
Somer [q. v.], the mezzotint-engraver. He
also copied portraits by Van Dyck and others.
He had a brother who practised in Brussels,
and painted Balthasar's portrait. Van Lemens
died in Westminster in 1704.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed.Wornum ;
De Piles's Lives of the Painters (Suppl.) ; Cha-
loner Smith's British Mezzotinio Portraits.!
L. C.
VAN MILDERT, WILLIAM (1765-
1836), the last bishop of Durham to exercise
the palatine dignities, belonged to a family
formerly resident at Mildert or Meldert in
North Brabant, but the first of them to settle
in England came from Amsterdam about
1670. Some documents from the archives of
the Dutch church in Austin Friars were com-
municated to Strype by Daniel Van Mildert,
one of its ' ancient elders' (Annals, ed. 1826,
vol. ii. pt. i. p. 422 ; cf. also MOENS, Dutch
Church Registers, pp. 51, 210, 212). The
bishop's grandfather, Abraham Van Mildert
(b. December 1680), a merchant first at
Thames Street and then at Great St. Helen's,
was a deacon of the Dutch church in 1711.
His father was Cornelius Van Mildert, a dis-
tiller, of St. Mary, Newington, Surrey (d.
1799), who married Martha (1732-1818),
daughter of William Hill of Vauxhall.
William, their second son, was born in
Blackman Street, London, on 6 Nov. 1765
and baptised at Newington church on 8 Dec.
by Samuel Horsley [q. v.] When about
eight years old he was sent to St. Saviour's
school, Southwark, and from 1779 to 1784
he was at Merchant Taylors' school, where
he was much influenced by Samuel Bishop
[q. v.] His first wish was to be apprenticed
to the trade of a chemist, but he soon deter-
mined upon becoming a clergy man. At Mer-
chant Taylors' he was friendly with (Sir)
Albert Pell and Thomas Percy (1768-1808)
q. v.], and he contributed to Percy's ' Poems
i>y a Literary Society ' in 1784. He matricu-
lated as a commoner from Queen's College,
Oxford, on 21 Feb. 1784, graduating B. A. on
23 Nov. 1787, M.A. on 17 July 1790, and
B.D. and D.D. in 1813 (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr.
of Lit. iv. 787-8).
On Trinity Sunday 1788 Van Mildert was
ordained deacon and licensed to the curacy
of Lewknor, which he served from Oxford.
Next year, when he was serving a curacy in
Kent, he was ordained priest, and in 1790 he
was appointed to the curacy of Witham in
Essex. There he remained'until 1795, and
during those years he travelled in Holland
and Belgium. On 24 April 1795 he was
instituted, on the nomination of Cornelius
Ives, his cousin and brother-in-law, to the
rectory of Bradden, near Towcester. He was
chaplain to the Grocers' Company, and
through the influence of his uncle, Mr. Hill,
was instituted in October 1796 to the rectory
of St. Mary-le-Bow, London, oil the nomi-
nation of the company, which had the pre-
sentation for that turn. As there was no par-
sonage-house suitable for his habitation, he
lived for the most part until 1812 at 14 Ely
Place, Holborn. He had not long been in pos-
session of the living before he was sued for
non-residence ' by a qui tarn attorney,' or
common informer, and his claim for exemp-
tion, through the want of a parsonage-house,
was not held to exempt him from penalty ;
but he and several other city incumbents in
similar circumstances were relieved from the
consequences by an act of parliament.
Van Mildert was appointed Lady Moyer's
lecturer at St. Paul's about 1797, and from
1802 to 1804 he preached the Boyle lectures.
Their subject was ' An Historical View of
Infidelity, with a Refutation' (London, 1806 r
2 vols ; 5th edit. 1838). They were received
with great favour, although their value now
lies in the information contained in the notes.
In 1807 he was one of the editors of ' The
Churchman's Remembrancer,' a collection in
two volumes of tracts in defence of the church
of England. By the gi ft of Archbishop Man-
ners-Sutton he was collated on 10 April 1807
to the vicarage of Farningham in Kent ; this
benefice he held until late in 1813, retaining-
with it the rectory of St. Mary-le-Bow until
August 1820.
In 1812 Van Mildert was elected by a large
majority of the benchers to the preachership
at Lincoln's Inn, which he held until he was
raised to the episcopal bench. One of his
earliest sermons preached in this new situa-
tion was * On the Assassination of Mr. Spen-
cer Perceval,' and it was printed in 1812.
Two volumes of his scholarly ' Sermons
Van Mildert
134
Vannes
preached at Lincoln's Inn from 1812 to 1819 '
were printed in 1831 , and passed into a se-
cond edition in 1832. In 1813 he was ap-
pointed Bampton lecturer at Oxford. His
discourses 'An Inquiry into the General
Principles of Scripture Interpretation ' were
printed in 1815 and reprinted in 1832. In
October 1813 he became regius professor of
divinity at Oxford ; to the professorship a
canonry at Christ Church and the rectory of
Ewelme were annexed.
Van Mildert was consecrated at Lambeth
on 31 May 1819 to the bishopric of
Llandaff. In the following January he de-
clined the offer of the archbishopric of
Dublin, but on 20 Aug. 1820 he was nomi-
nated to the deanery of St. Paul's. From
midsummer 1821 he engaged Coldbrook
House, near Abergavenny, and was the first
prelate of Llandaflf for many years to reside
within the diocese. In 1826 he was trans-
lated to the rich see of Durham (confirmed
24 April), and he was the last count (often
styled 'prince') palatine of Durham. His
income was princely, and his generosity was
equal to it. In conjunction with the dean
and chapter he founded the university of
Durham in 1832 (the university was opened
in October 1833). The main part of the en-
dowment came from the capitular revenues ;
but the bishop gave his Durham residence
(The Castle), and 2,000/. a year until his
death. He made very extensive alterations,
not always in the best taste, in the chapel at
Auckland Castle (RAINE, Auckland Castle,
pp. 95-6). During the assize week he enter-
tained at dinner at Durham Castle upwards
of two hundred guests, and on his four public
days at Auckland Castle he feasted nearly
three hundred persons. He gave the Duke
of Wellington a sumptuous banquet at Dur-
ham Castle on 3 Oct. 1827, when Sir Walter
Scott and Sir Thomas Lawrence were among
the company. Scott gives a pleasant account
of the entertainment, which exhibited ' a
singular mixture of baronial pomp with the
grave and more chastened dignity of prelacy,'
and of the demeanour of the host, who
showed 'scholarship without pedantry and
dignity without ostentation' (LOCKHART,
Memoirs of Scott, vii. 71-4).
The bishop was an impressive preacher
and speaker. ' The substance of his speech
in the House of Lords on 17 May 1825'
against Roman catholic claims was printed
in that year, and he resisted them to the
last. He assented, though with some hesita-
tion, to the repeal of the Test Act, but he
opposed the Reform Bill. He was seized
with low fever on 11 Feb. 1836, and on
21 Feb. he died at Auckland Castle. His
funeral sermon, afterwards printed, was
preached by the Rev. Canon Townsend in
the cathedral on 28 Feb., and he was buried
immediately in front of the high altar on
1 March, the place being marked by a small
slab with his initials. At the north end of
the nine altars stands a full-sized statue by
John Gibson, R.A., of the bishop, a litho-
graph of which, by R. J. Lane, was printed
subsequently. A portrait of Van Mildert
by Sir Thomas Lawrence hangs in the
j drawing-room at Auckland Castle ; it was
engraved by Thomas Lupton (published by
I M. Colnaghi, May 1831), and a replica is
in the hall of Queen's College, Oxford ; an
excellent miniature by Evans is in the com-
mon-room of the college. He married at
Witham, on 22 Dec. 1795, Jane, youngest;
daughter of General Douglas. She died at
I Harrogate on 19 Dec. 1837, and was buried
I in the same vault with the bishop. An
i auction catalogue of his library was printed
| in 1836. He presented to Durham Univer-
1 sity a fine set of the St. Maur Benedictine
1 Fathers.
The bishop was the author of many single
sermons, a charge to Llandaff diocese (1821),
i and charges to the diocese of Durham (1827
I and 1831). A volume of his sermons and
charges was edited, with a memoir of him, by
, Cornelius Ives, rector of Bradden, in 1838.
From 1823 to 1828 he was engaged in
passing through the Clarendon press an
elaborate edition of 'The Works of Daniel
Waterland ' [q. v.]
[Gent. Mag. 1836 i. 425-7, 1838 i. 221;
Annual Biogr. and Obit. 1837, pp. 20-9 ; Biogr.
Diet, of Living Authors (1816), p. 361 ; Foster's
' Alumni Oxon.; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii.
! 38 ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School, ii.
i 146 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 257, 317, 526, iii. 298,
511 ; Churton's Joshua Watson, passim; Nichols's
; Literary Anecdotes, via. 148 ; information from
' Dr. Kitchin, dean of Durham.] W. P. C.
VANNES, PETER (d. 1562), dean of
Salisbury, born at Lucca in Italy, was son
1 of Stephen de Vannes of that city. In one
of his letters Erasmus calls him Peter Am-
monius, and Cooper in his ' Athense Canta-
\ brigienses ' (i. 220) states that Vannes was
j son of a sister of Andrea Ammonio [q. v.]
Vannes, however, is styled by himself and
his correspondents more vaguely as ' conso-
\ brinus ' or kinsman of Ammonio. It was
; through the influence of Ammonio, who was
j Latin secretary to Henry VIII, that Vannes
I was brought to England, and he became
i assistant to Ammonio in 1513 (Letters and
1 Papers, ii. 3602-3). In the following year
he seems also to have become secretary to
Cardinal Wolsey. Ammonio died on 17 Aug.
Vannes
Vannes
1517, and Vannes immediately wrote to
Wolsey begging 1 for some living left vacant
by his kinsman's death. At the same time
Ammonio's friend Erasmus wrote to Vannes
desiring him to collect his correspondence
with Ammonio and return it to him. Eras-
mus was not satisfied with Vannes's efforts
to do so, and complained that he could find
in Vannes none of Ammonio's genius or
temper (ib. ii. 4103, 4107). Silvestro Gigli
[q. v.j, a native of Lucca and bishop of Wor-
cester, strongly recommended Vannes to
Wolsey, and Lorenzo (afterwards cardinal)
Campeggio [q. v.] in 1521 sought Vannes's
influence to secure his promotion to the see
of Worcester. On 12 Nov. 1521 Vannes
was presented to the living of Mottram in
the diocese of Coventry and Lichfield, and in
1523 he was incorporated B.D. at Cambridge.
He is termed 'frater' in the proctor's books,
but it is not known to what order he be-
longed.
A vast number of documents calendared
by Brewer and Gairdner are in Vannes's
handwriting, but they do not supply the
exact date when Vannes added the Latin
secretaryship to the king to his similar office
under Wolsey. In 1526 an unsuccessful
effort was made to secure for him the bishop-
ric of Lucca, and in October-November of
that year he was in Rome (ib. iv. 2158,
2542). In July 1527 he accompanied Wolsey
on his magnificent embassy to France, and
in November 1528 was commissioned with
Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] ambassador to the
pope. The main purpose of the mission was
to induce the pope to declare Henry VIII's
marriage with Catherine of Arragon void
ab initio, and with this object Vannes was
specially instructed to hire advocates of
Henry's cause, to bribe the cardinals, and
generally to secure support wherever he
could (ib. iv. 4979 ; POOOCK, Records of the
Reformation, i. 189). Other objects of the
mission were to withdraw the pope from his
alliance with the emperor, to discover the
real causes of Campeggio's failure to proceed
with the divorce question, and to make
searching inquiry into the authenticity of
the brief produced by Catherine removing
all the disabilities found in the original dis-
pensation for her marriage granted by Julius.
If all other means failed, Vannes \vas ' to
inquire whether the pope will dispense with
the king to have two wives, making the
children of the second marriage legitimate as
well as those of the first, whereof some great
reasons and precedents appear, especially in
the Old Testament.' Vannes reached Flo-
rence on 9 Jan. 1528-9, and was at Rome
on the 28th ; the mission was, however, a
complete failure, and in October following
Vannes returned to England.
Vannes maintained friendly relations with
Wolsey after his fall (Letters and Papers,
1 July 1530). That event did not interfere
with his advancement; on 4 Dec. 1529 he
was collated to the prebend of Bedwyn in
Salisbury Cathedral, and on the 16th was
instituted to the rectory of Wheathamstead,
Hertfordshire. On 17 July 1533 he was
appointed collector of papal taxes in Eng-
land, an office soon to become a sinecure ;
and in the same year he was sent on the
king's business to Rome, Avignon, and Mar-
seilles. On 12 May 1534 he was made arch-
deacon of Worcester; on 22 Feb. 1534-5
he was admitted prebendary of Bole in York
Cathedral ; on 22 Sept. 1535 was con-
stituted coadjutor to the dean of Salisbury,
who was of unsound mind. He subscribed
the articles of religion agreed upon in the
convocation of 1536. In 1537 he held the
prebend of Compton Dundon in Wells Cathe-
dral, and on 3 Feb. 1539-40 succeeded to
the deanery of Salisbury. In April 1542 he
was admitted to the prebend of Cadington
Major in St. Paul's Cathedral (HENNESSY,
Nov. Rep. p. 18). He also received shortly
afterwards the prebend of Shipton-Under-
wood in Salisbury Cathedral, the rectory of
Tredington, Worcestershire ; and in 1545 a
pension of 26/. 13s. 4d. on the loss of his
canonry by dissolution at St. Frideswide's,
Oxfordshire.
Vannes apparently gave up his deanery
during Edward VI's reign, but retained his
Latin secretaryship, the grant of which was
confirmed to him, with a salary of forty
marks, on 12 Dec. 1549. On 19 May 1550
he was sent ambassador to Venice, where he
arrived in August ; his salary was forty shil-
lings a day. In September 1551 he urged the
council of ten to restore to Sebastian Cabot
[q. v.] the property claimed by him, and on
16 Oct. was given credentials to the senators
of his native city Lucca. Sir John Mason
described Vannes's conduct as timid ; but he
was retained in that post by Queen Mary,
who also restored to him the deanery of
Salisbury. Vannes was at Venice when
Edward Courtenay, earl of Devon, died
there, and he sent the queen an account of
that event (FROUDE, vi. 452-3). He was
recalled in September 1556. He retained
his preferments under Elizabeth and died
early in 1563. By his will, dated 1 July 1562,
and proved 1 May 1563, he left considerable
property to his heir, Benedict Hudson alias
Vannes. Leland commemorated his friend-
ship in an ode (Encomia, p. 27 ; cf. ASCHAM,
Epist. 278).
Van Nost
136
Vans
[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i-xv.,
contain several hundred references to Vannes.
See also Cal. State Papers, Dom., Spanish,
Foreign, and Venetian Series ; State Papers of
Henry VIII, 11 vols. passim ; Acts of the Privy
Council, ed. Dasent, vol. iv. ; Le Neve's Fasti,
fd. Hardy ; Cotton MSS. passim ; Lansdowne
MSS. 611 f. 71, 982 f. 23; Lit. Rem. of Ed-
ward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Rymer's Foedera ;
Fiddes's Life of Wolsey, pp. 460-5 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss ; Burnet's Hist. Refor-
mation ; Strype's Works; Cooper's Athenae
Cantabr. i. 220, and other authorities there
cited.] A. F. P.
VAN NOST, JOHN (d. 1780), sculptor,
son of a maker of leaden figures for gardens
(REDGRAVE, Diet, of British Artists), was
born in Piccadilly, London, early in the eigh-
teenth century. About 1750 he went to Dub-
lin, and worked there for many years as a sc ulp-
tor. Among his works were a statue of Lord
William Blakeney, erected in Sackville Street,
but now removed ; the equestrian statue of
George II, now in Stephen's Green, and some
minor sculpture. Redgrave erroneously say s
that Van Nost executed the statue of King
William in College Green. He also did
much of the sculpture in Dublin Castle,
besides half-length statues of Thomas Prior
[q. v.] and Samuel Madden [q. v.], copies of
which were engraved by Charles Spooner
[q. v.] He executed the statue of ' Mr. Law-
ton, ex-mayor of Cork,' in that city. He
appears to have revisited England during
1780, but he died in Mecklenburgh Street,
Dublin, at the end of September 1780.
[Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Whitelaw *nd
Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, vol. ii. ; Gilbert's Hist,
of Dublin; Dublin Directories, 1750-80.]
D. J. O'D.
VAN RYMSDYK, JAN (/. 1767-
1778), painter and engraver, was a native of
Holland, and at first practised as a portrait-
painter. In 1767 he executed a mezzotint
engraving of ' Frederick Henry and Emilia
Van Solms, Prince and Princess of Orange,'
from a painting by Jordaens at Devonshire
House. Afterwards he settled at Bristol.
His skill as a draughtsman and engraver
brought him into the service of William
Hunter (1718-1783) [q. v.], for whom he
executed some of the admirable engravings
which illustrate Hunter's 'AnatomiaHumani
Gravidi Uteri,' published in 1774. In 1778,
in conjunction with his son Andrew, he pub-
lished a series of plates from antiquities and
curiosities in the British Museum, entitled
' Museum Britannicum ; ' a second and re-
vised edition of this work was published in
1791.
His son, ANDREW VAN R YMSDYK (d. 1780),
gained a medal at the Society of Arts in
1767, and in 1778 exhibited two enamels at
the Royal Academy. He assisted his father
in his works, and died at Bath in 1780.
The name is sometimes anglicised erroneously
as ' Remsdyke.'
[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Graves's-
Dictionary of Arts, 1760-1892; Lowndes's Bi-
bliographer's Manual.] L. C.
VANS, SIB PATRICK (d. 1597), of
Barnbarroch, lord of session and ambassa-
dor, was the second son of Sir John Vans of
Barnbarroch by Janet, only child of Sir
Samuel MacCulloch of Myreton, keeper of
the palace of Linlithgow. He was edu-
cated for the church, and became rector of
Wigton. In 1568 he succeeded to the family
estates on the death of his elder brother,
and on 1 Jan. 1576 he was appointed an
ordinary lord of session on the spiritual
side. On 21 Jan. 1587 he was admitted a
member of the privy council (Reg. Privy
Council, Scotl. iv. 162). In May of the
same year he was sent, along with Peter
Young, ambassador to Denmark, to arrange
for a marriage between James VI and Anne,
princess of Denmark (MOYSIE, Memoirs, p.
64 ; SIR JAMES MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 363),.
and, having arrived home in August (MOYSIE,
p. 65 ; MELVILLE, p. 364), he was on 1 Oct.
exonerated for his proceedings in Denmark
(Reg. Privy Council, Scotl. iv. 219). When
the ships conveying the princess to Scot-
land in October 1589 were driven back by
storm, and the king resolved to send a
special embassy to fetch her, Vans was
named one of the principal ambassadors for
that purpose (ib. iv. 421), and, when the
king resolved himself to embark, was espe-
cially chosen to accompany him (CALDER-
WOOD, History, v. 67). After witnessing the
marriage, he, on the king's resolving to
remain in Denmark until the spring, returned
to Scotland to report the marriage to the
council, arriving in Scotland on 15 Dec.
(MOYSIE, p. 81). In 1592 he was elected a
lord of the articles, and in June of the same
year received an annual pension of 200/.
He was again chosen a lord of the articles
on 16 July 1593, and at the same time was
appointed to a commission for the provision
of ministers and augmentation of stipends.
He died on 22 July 1597, and was succeeded
by his son, Sir John Vans, one of the
gentlemen of the chamber to King James.
Though the name of Sir Patrick Vans has
not by any ballad editor been associated
with the old ballad of ' Sir Patrick Spans/
the supposition that he is the hero of it is
at least as probable as any other theory as to
Vansittart
137
Vansittart
the origin of the ballad [cf. art. WAKDLAW,
LADY ELIZABETH].
[Calderwood's History of the Church of Scot-
laud; Moysie's Memoirs and Sir James Mel-
ville's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Register of
the Privy Council of Scotland, vols. iii-v. ;
Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of
Justice; Henderson's Scottish Vernacular Lite-
rature, pp. 353-6.] T. F. H.
VANSITTART, GEORGE HENRY
(1768-1824), general, born on 16 July 1768,
was the eldest son of George Vansittart,
M.P., of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire, by Sarah,
daughter of the Rev. Sir James Stonhouse,
bart., of Radley, Berkshire. Henry Vansit-
tart (1777-1843) [q. v.] was his younger
brother. Henry Vansittart (1732-1770)
[q. v.] and Robert Vansittart [q. v.] were
his uncles. He was educated at Winchester,
at a military academy at Strasbourg, and at
Christ Church, Oxford, where he matricu-
lated 011 7 Nov. 1785.
After obtaining a commission as ensign in
the 19th foot on 18 Oct. 1786, he was
allowed a year's leave to study military
science at Brunswick and attend the Prus-
sian mano3uvres. He became lieutenant on
25 Dec. 1787, exchanged to the 38th foot on
12 March 1788, and obtained a company in
the 18th foot on 23 June 1790. He joined
that regiment at Gibraltar, went with it to
Toulon in 1793, took part in the defence, and
was one of the last men to leave the place.
He became major in the New South Wales
corps on 20 Nov. 1793, and lieutenant-
colonel of the 95th on 21 Feb. 1794. He
took part with it in the expedition to the
Cape under Sir Alured Clarke in 1795. He
was made colonel in the army on 26 Jan.
1797 ; but the 95th was broken up in the
course of that year, and for the next three
years he was on half-pay and in the Berk-
shire militia, which his uncle, Colonel Arthur
Vansittart, had previously commanded.
On 10 April 1801 he became lieutenant-
colonel of the 68th foot, went with it to the
West Indies, and was present at the capture
of St. Lucia in June 1803. On 25 Sept. he
was promoted major-general, and served on
the staff in England from 1804 to 1806, and
in Ireland from 1806 to 1810, when he be-
came lieutenant-general (25 July). While
in command of the Oxford district he re-
ceived the degree of D.C.L. on 26 June 1805.
He had been given the colonelcy of the 12th
reserve battalion on 9 July 1803, and was
transferred to the 1st garrison battalion on
25 Feb. 1805. The colours of this battalion
were afterwards presented to him, and now
hang in the great hall in Bisharn Abbey.
He became general on 19 July 1821, and
died on 4 Feb. 1824.
On 29 Oct. 1818 he had married Anna
Maria, daughter and coheiress of Thomas
Copson of Sheppey Hall, Leicestershire.
She survived him, with one son, George Henry
(1823-1885), and a second son, Augustus
Arthur(1824-1882), was born posthumously.
There is a portrait of him in uniform, by
Sir George Hayter, at Bisham Abbey.
[Gent. Mag. 1824, i. 278 ; E. M. Calendar, ii.
176; Burke's Landed Gentry ; private informa-
tion.] E. M. L.
VANSITTART, HENRY (1732-1770),
governor of Bengal, born on 3 June 1732 at
his father's house in Ormond Street, Lon-
don, was the third son of Arthur van Sittart
of Shottesbrook, Berkshire, by his wife
Martha, eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir John Stonhouse, bart., of Radley, Berk-
shire, comptroller to the household of Queen
Anne. Robert Vansittart [q. v.] was his
elder brother, and his younger brother, George,
was father of General George Henry Van-
sittart [q. v.] and Vice-admiral Henry Van-
sittart [q. v.]
The family is of Dutch origin and derive
their name from the town of Sittart in Lim-
burg. Henry's ancestors removed to Julich,
and afterwards to Danzig, whence his grand-
father, Peter van Sittart (1651-1705), re-
moved to London about 1670. Peter, who
was a merchant adventurer, gained a large
fortune by trade with the Baltic, the East
Indies, and the South Seas. He was a
governor of the Russia Company, and a
director of the East India Company. His
fifth son, Arthur van Sittart (1691-1760)
(father of the subject of the present notice),
was also a director of the Russia Company,
and a man of great wealth. He died at his
residence near Reading on 16 Sept. 1760.
Henry Vansittart was educated at Read-
ing grammar school and at Winchester Col-
lege. His youth was dissolute, and with
his elder brothers, Arthur and Robert, he
was a member of the graceless Society of the
Franciscans of Medmenham, more usually
known as the ' Hell-fire Club.' His father,
alarmed at his extravagances, compelled him
at the age of thirteen to enter the service of
the East India Company on the Madras esta-
blishment. In the summer of 1745 he sailed
for Fort St. Davids, where he was employed
as a writer. He was extremely assiduous in
his duties, and early mastered the Persian
language, the tongue then employed in Indian
diplomacy. While at Fort St. Davids he
made the acquaintance of Clive, and a close
friendship sprang up between them. In 1750
Vansittart
138
Vansittart
Vansittart was promoted to the grade of
factor, and in the following year visited Eng-
land. He had amassed a considerable for-
tune, which he soon dissipated in gambling
and riotous living. Returning to India, he
was employed in 1754 and 1755 in embassies
to the French East India Company, and for
his services was promoted to the rank of
junior merchant. In 1756 he was advanced
to that of senior merchant, while filling the
post of secretary and Persian translator to
the secret committee. In the following year
he took his seat in the council, and was ap-
pointed searcher of the sea-gate. In February
1 759 he took part in the defence of Madras
against the French under Lally.
On 8 Nov. 1759, on Olive's recommenda-
tion, he was appointed president of the counci]
and governor of Fort William and the com-
pany's settlements in Bengal, Behar, and
Orissa; but owing to the critical condition
of affairs at Fort St. George, where he was
acting as governor ad interim, he did not
arrive in Bengal until July 1760. His pro-
motion occasioned much discontent at Fort
William, due, in part at least, to the fact
that he was junior to any member of the
council there, and a petition was drawn up
by John Zephaniah Holwell [q. v.], the tem-
porary governor, on 29 Dec. 1759, which
was signed by the members of the council,
remonstrating against his appointment. The
directors, however, upheld Vansittart, and
in a reply, dated 21 Jan. 1761, removed the
petitioners from their official places.
Vansittart arrived in Bengal at the end
of July 1760. He found affairs embarrassed.
Clive, by undertaking to assist the subadar
in military matters, had entirely changed
the position of the company in Bengal. By
the treaty with the subadar, Mir Jafar, the
company undertook to maintain a force under
their own direction, but in the subadar's pay,
to be at his service when he should require
it. The sum for its maintenance was after-
wards fixed at a lakh of rupees a month.
The new governor found this subsidy unpaid,
the treasury empty, and the income of the
presidency scarcely sufficient for the current
expenses of Calcutta. Nothing was to be
expected from Mir Jafar, who was alienated
from the English, and who besides had en-
tirely lost control of the administration. The
death of his son Miran on 2 July 1760 plunged
matters into inextricable confusion by re-
moving the only man able to control the
subadar's troops. Under these circumstances
Vansittart resolved to place the administra-
tion in the hands of Mir Kasim, Mir Jafar's
son-in-law, a man of undoubted ability and
well affected to the English. On 2 Oct.
1760 Vansittart proceeded to Kasimbazar,
and, finding Mir Jafar resolutely opposed to
his plan, deposed him, and at his own request-
sent him to Calcutta. His successor, Mir
Kasim, by a treaty previously concluded on
17 Sept., assigned the revenues of the pro-
vinces of Bard wan, Midnapur, and Chitta-
gong for the maintenance of the company's
troops, and placed them under English ad-
ministration.
In April 1761 a serious difference arose
between the English military and civil autho-
rities. Mir Kasim, on assuming authority,
among others, summoned Ramnarain, the
financial official of Patna and a protege" of
the English, to give in a statement of his
accounts. This, however, Ramnarain, sup-
ported by the military officers at Patna,
Lieutenant-colonel (Sir) Eyre Coote (1726-
1783) [q. v.] and Major John Carnac [q. v.],
steadily evaded doing. Vansittart at first was
fully disposed to protect Ramnarain, and sent
directions to Patna that if he made a state-
ment of his accounts he was to be sheltered
from attempts at extortion. Ramnarain,
however, persistently evaded Mir Kasim's
demand, and, relying on the connivance of
the English, aspired to independence. He
coined money in his own name, and Carnac,
under pretence of protecting him, publicly,
with an armed force, menaced and insulted
Mir Kasim. Consequently Vansittart and
the council recalled the two officers, leaving
Ramnarain at the discretion of Mir Kasim,
by whom he was imprisoned and afterwards
put to death.
Though harmony was thus established for
the moment, the state of affairs in Bengal
was such that fresh disputes were inevitable.
The company's servants were at that time
allowed to engage in private trade, and the
result was unfathomable corruption. By
unjustifiably extending the privilege of trad-
ing free of duty to cover internal as well as
foreign trade, by granting 'dustucks' or
passports for their own and their servants'
goods, as well as for those of the company,
and by insisting that their native agents
should be totally exempted from the suba-
dar's jurisdiction, the English officials had
engrossed the entire business of the country,
and had established an independent govern-
ment by the side of the nabob's. Vansittart
set his face against these abuses, but the
authority of the president was extremely
limited. He was little more than chairman
of the council, \vhich determined all admini-
strative action by a bare majority. He had
hardly begun to take remedial measures when
a peremptory order from the directors dis-
missed from their service three members of
Vansittart
139
Vansittart
the council for joining in Olive's famous re-
monstrance of 1759, and placed his party in
a minority. In addition the change sent
Ellis, Vansittart's strongest opponent, to
Patna, the residence of the nabob. Under
these circumstances matters took a serious |
turn. The company's factors, annoyed at the
restraint the nabob endeavoured to place on
their exactions, retaliated by arresting his
officers. Unable to afford redress, Vansittart ,
endeavoured to pursue a policy of concilia- j
tion, and, while retaining the nabob's con-
fidence, to soften the animosity of the coun-
cil. After Warren Hastings, who had con-
sistently supported Vansittart, had been des-
patched in August 1762 on a preliminary
mission of investigation, Vansittart, at the
end of the year, taking Hastings as assistant, j
visited the nabob at Mungir, whither he had
removed to avoid Ellis. Vansittart came to an
agreement with him whereby the goods of
servants of the company should pay a duty
of nine per cent., a rate far below that levied
on native traders (Olive's speech in the House
of Commons, 30 March 1772). This arrange-
ment was immediately repudiated by the
council on 1 March 1763, notwithstanding
the protest of Vansittart and Warren Hast-
ings, and the nabob, in exasperation, abolished
the whole system of duties on internal trade.
The council declared that his action was
contrary to treaty obligations, and called on
him to re-establish the customs. The suba-
dar had long seen that a rupture was inevi-
table and had made preparations for war.
Hostilities were commenced by Ellis, who
made an unjustifiable and unsuccessful attack
on Patna, was taken prisoner, and put to
death at Patna with other European captives.
Mir Jafar, after some successes, was over-
thrown by Major Thomas Adams (1730?-
1764) [q. v.], and sought refuge with the
nawab of Oudh. Vansittart, chagrined at
the manner in which his policy had been
thwarted, resigned the presidency on the
conclusion of the war, and left Calcutta on
28 Nov. 1764.
He was assailed by his opponents in Eng-
land with great vehemence both before and
after his arrival. Clive, already aggrieved by
the deposition of Mir Jafar, which he con-
sidered a reversal of his policy, had been com-
pletely alienated fromVansittart by a personal
quarrel, and Vansittart was supported in
the India House by Olive's opponent, Law-
rence Sulivan. In 1764 Vansittart trans-
mitted to London copies of the political
correspondence during his administration,
which, were published by his friends under
the title ' Original Papers relative to the
Disturbances in Bengal' (London, 1764,
2 vols. 8vo). Finding on his arrival that
the court of directors would not grant him
an interview, he republished the papers with
a connecting narrative under the title ( A
Narrative of the Transactions in Bengal
from 1760 to 1764 ' (London, 1766, 3 vols.
8vo). The rough draft of the narrative,
with corrections by Warren Hastings, is
preserved in the British Museum (Addit.
MS. 29211).
On 16 March 1768 Vansittart was returned
to parliament for the borough of Heading.
The reports sent home by Clive, who had
been despatched to Bengal with extra-
ordinary powers, j ustified him in the eyes of
the company by exposing the corruption
existing among their servants in Bengal.
Early in 1769 he was elected a director of
the company. On 14 June 1769 he was ap-
pointed, together with Luke Scrafton, a
former official, and Francis Forde [q. v.], to
proceed to India with the title of supervisor,
and with authority to examine every depart-
ment of administration. The three super-
visors sailed from Portsmouth in September
1769 in the Aurora frigate, left Cape Town
on 27 Dec., and were never heard of again
(Gent. Mag. 1771 p. 237, 1773 pp. 346, 403,
1774 p. 85). William Falconer (1732-1769)
[q. v.], the author of the ' Shipwreck,' who
was on board in the capacity of purser,
perished with them.
In 1754 Vansittart was married to Amelia
(d. 1819), daughter of Nicholas Morse, go-
vernor of Madras. By her he left five sons
Henry, Arthur, Robert, George, and
Nicholas, created Baron Bexley [q. v.] and
two daughters, Ann and Sophia. In 1765 Van-
sittart purchased the manors of Great and
Little Fawley, W T hatcornbe, and Foxley in
Berkshire, as well as a house at Greenwich,
which descended to his children.
Owing chiefly to his quarrel with Clive,
Vansittart has been unjustly treated by
writers on Indian history. His conduct in
Bengal was far-sighted, and his dealings
with the subadar were distinguished by
statesmanlike moderation. On every ques-
tion that arose his proceedings were in accor-
dance with the principles to whicti his suc-
cessors were eventually obliged to conform.
Had he been vested with sufficient autho-
rity, his administration would have been
brilliant, but, like Warren Hastings at a
later time, he found himself at the mercy
of a hostile majority in the council, and
was able only to indicate the right policy,
not to carry it out. He was a good scholar
and linguist, and was the author of several
oriental translations. His son Henry, like
his father, afterwards transmitted several to
Vansittart
140
Vansittart
the ' Asiatick Miscellany,' besides others of
his own.
A portrait of Vansittart, painted by Sir j
Joshua Reynolds in 17G7, is at Kirklea- |
tham Hall, Yorkshire. Another portrait |
of him, painted by Reynolds in 1745, was j
engraved by Cousins and W, Reynolds ; and
a third, painted in 1769, was formerly in
the India House. A portrait by Hogarth,
painted in 1752-3, as a Franciscan of Med- ',
menham, is at Shottesbrook; and a half-
length by Dance, painted in 1768, is in the
possession of Lord Haldon.
[Vansittart Papers ; Vansittart's Narrative ;
Facts relating to the Treaty of Commerce lately
concluded by Governor Vansittart without the
consent of his Council, 1764; A Letter from
certain Gentlemen of the Council at Bengal to the
Secret Committee, containing reasons against
the Revolution in favour of Meir Cossim Aly
Chan, 1764 ; An Address to the Proprietors of
East India Stock, 1764; A Vindication of Mr.
Holwell's Character by his Friends, 1764 ; A
Defence of Mr. Vansittart's Conduct, in C'n-
cluding a treaty of commerce with Meir Cossim
Aly Chawn, 1764 ; Scrafton's Observations on
Vansittart's Narrative ; A Letter from Vansittart
to the Proprietors, 1767 ; Holwell's Address to
Scrafton in Reply to his Observations on Van-
sittart's Narrative, 1767; Gleig's Memoirs of
Warren Hastings, 1841, vol. i. ; Malcolm's
Life of Lord Clive, 1836 ; Transactions in India,
175, pp. 39-50; Wilson's Clive, 1890, in Eng-
lish Men of Action; Mill's History of British
India, ed. Wilson, 1830, vol. iii.; Gent. Mag.
1764, pp. 51-6; Malleson's Lord Clive. in Rulers
of India ; Elphinstone's Rise of the British Power
in India ; Cambridge's Account of the War in
India, 1762, pp. 79, 81, 95 ; Broome's History
of the Bengal Army, 1851; Orme's Military
Transactions in Industau ; Verelst's View of the
English Government in Bengal, 1772; Long's
Selections from the Records of Bengal, 1869,
pp. 291, 297 ; Walpole's Memoirs of George 111,
ii. 445-6 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill,
iii. 20-1 ; Johnsonian Miscellanies, ed Hill, ii.
367.] E. I. C.
VANSITTART, HENRY (1777-1843),
vice-admiral, fifth son of George Vansittart
(1745-1825) of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire,
who married, 24 Oct. 1767, Sarah, daughter
of the Rev. Sir James Stonhouse, bart., was
born in George Street, Hanover Square, on
17 April 1777. George Henry Vansittart
[q.v.], was his elder brother. Henry Vansit-
tart [q. v.], the governor of Bengal, was his
uncle, and Nicholas, first baron Bexley [q.v.],
his first cousin. Having been entered on the
books of the Scipio, guardship in the Medway,
in October 1788, he was afterwards nomi-
nally in the Boyne, guardship in the Thames,
and probably actually served in the Pegasus
on the Newfoundland station in 1791. In
1792 he was in the Hannibal, stationed at
Plymouth, and in 1793 went out to the
Mediterranean in ilie Princess Royal, flag-
ship of Rear-admiral Goodall. During the
siege of Toulon by the republican army he
was severely wounded. After the evacua-
tion of the place he was moved into L'Aigle,
with Captain Samuel Hood, served at the
siege of Calvi, and was in October 1794
moved into the Victory, in which he re-
turned to England. On 21 Feb. 1795 he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Stately,
in which he was present at the capture of
the Cape of Good Hope, and of the Dutch
squadron in Saldanha Bay [see ELPIIIN-
STONE, GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH].
He was then moved into the Monarch, El-
phinstone's flagship, and returned in her to
England. He was next appointed to the
Queen Charlotte, Keith's flagship in the
Channel ; and on 30 May 1798 was pro-
moted to be commander of the Hermes.
From her he was moved to the Bonetta,
which he took out to Jamaica ; and on 13 Feb.
1801 he was posted to the Abergavenny
stationed at Port Royal. In July he returned
to England in the Thunderer, and, after a
few months on half-pay, was appointed, in
April 1802 to the Magicienne, from which,
in January 1803, he was moved to the For-
tuned of 36 guns. For upwards of nine
years he commanded this ship in the North
Sea, oft' Boulogne, in the Channel, in the
West Indies, and in the Mediterranean, for
the most part in active cruising and in con-
voy service. In August 1812 he was moved
into the 74-gun ship Clarence, till March
1814. With the exception of a few months
in 1801-2 he had served continuously from
1791 . He became a rear-admiral on 22 July
1830, vice-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, and died
on 21 March 1843 at his seat, Eastwood,
Woodstock, Canada. He married, in 1809,
Mary Charity (d. 1834), daughter of the
Rev. John Pennefather, and left issue.
[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii. pt. i.)
329 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Service book
in Public Record Office; Burke's Landed Gentry,
1898, ii. 1513; Geut, Mag. 1843, i. 110.]
J. K. L.
VANSITTART, NICHOLAS, first
BAEON BEXLEY (1766-1851), chancellor of
the exchequer, born on 29 April 1766 in Old
Burlington Street, London, was the fifth
son of Henry Vansittart (1732-1770) [q. v.],
governor of Bengal, by Amelia, daughter of
Nicholas Morse, governor of Madras. On
his father being lost at sea in 1770, Nicho-
las was placed under the guardianship of
his uncles, Sir Robert Palk [q. v.] and Ar-
Vansittart
141
Vansittart
thur Vansittart. He was educated at Mr.
Gilpin's school at Cheam, and at Christ
Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on
29 March 1784, and graduated B. A. 1787 and
M.A. 1791. On 16 June 1814 he received
the honorary degree of D.C.L. Becoming
a student of Lincoln's Inn on 21 April
1788, he was called to the bar 26 May 1791,
and went the northern circuit for about a
year, but never devoted himself to his pro-
fession, lie was elected a bencher of Lin-
coln's Inn on 12 Nov. 1812. In London he
at first associated with a somewhat gay set in
fashionable society, but soon turned seriously
to politics and proved himself a useful pam-
phleteer in support of Pitt's government. In
1793 he published ' Reflections on the Pro-
priety of an Immediate Peace/ in which he
maintained the necessity for the war, and
the folly of trusting to an uncertain peace.
In 1794 and 1795 he defended Pitt's finance
in ' A Reply to the Letter addressed to Mr.
Pitt by Jasper Wilson,' and in * Letters to
Mr. Pitt on the Conduct of the Bank Direc-
tors ; ' and in 1796 he published l An Inquiry
into the State of the Finances of Great
Britain, in Answer to Mr. Morgan's Facts
respecting the State of the War and the
Actual Debt.' Having thus shown himself
likely to be useful to the government in the
House of Commons, he was returned as M.P.
for Hastings on 25 May 1796, and continued
to sit in the house for the next twenty-six
years, being returned for Old Sarum on
12 July 1802, Helston on 3 Nov. 1806, East
Grinstead on 8 June 1812, and for Harwich
on 6 Oct. 1812, in possession of which seat
he remained until he was made a peer. At
almost the commencement of his parlia-
mentary career he attached himself to Ad-
dington, and throughout remained consis-
tently his political friend.
In February 1801, under the Addington
administration, Vansittart was selected to
conduct the special mission to Copenhagen ;
his instructions from Lord Hawkesbury [see
JENKINSON, CHARLES, EARL OP LIVERPOOL]
were to make clear the position of England,
and to detach the court of Denmark from the
northern alliance. His mission was unsuc-
cessful, Denmark resenting too keenly the
lengths to which the claim to search neutral
vessels for contraband of war had been car-
ried, and on 16 March Vansittart applied for
his passports (cf. Addit. MS. 31233). In
March, after his return, he was appointed
joint secretary of the treasury, and held this
office till the resignation of the ministry on
26 April 1804; he proved himself a useful
and competent secretary, confining himself
in the debates in the house mainly to finan-
cial subjects. He was fortunate in possess-
ing a good friend in the Duke of Cumber-
land, who warmly recommended him in July
to both the king and Pitt as secretary for
Ireland. Pitt objected to him at first as
being likely to alarm the catholics, and as
not being a sufficiently good debater in the
house (Addit. MS. 31229, f. 130) ; but at
the beginning of January 1805 he received
the appointment, and was admitted member
of the privy council on 14 Jan. His short
term of Irish office was undistinguished, and
he failed to find himself in complete accord
with the lord lieutenant, Lord Hardwicke
[see YORKE, PHILIP, third EARL] ($.31230,
tf. 109, 119). Addington (now Lord Sid-
mouth) left the administration in July 1805,
and Vansittart followed his example in Sep-
tember. On Grenville's administration fol-
lowing the death of Pitt, Vansittart again
took the secretaryship to the treasury, coming
in as one of Sidmouth's friends, and during
this period of his office was the first to
summon Nathan Meyer Rothschild [q. v.] to
the assistance of the treasury. In March
1807 he resigned, with his chief, Sidmouth,
just before the break-up of the administra-
tion. In the session of 1809, during the
debate on the resumption of cash payments,
he proposed and carried without opposition
thirty-eight resolutions relating to the total
war expenditure, sinking fund, and the im-
ports and exports of the United Kingdom,
and declaring that the national resources
were sufficient to provide for the defence,
independence, and honour of the country
(Hansard, xiv. 1147). He had now so esta-
blished his reputation as a financier that in
October 1809 Perceval, hoping to secure
Sidmouth's followers without their leader,
offered the chancellorship of the exchequer
to Vansittart. He, however, refused to desert
his chief (Life of Lord Sidmouth, iii. 8 ;
WALPOLE, Life of Perceval, ii. 47), and was
the first of five to whom the office was on
this occasion ineffectually offered. Despite
his refusal, he remained on very friendly
terms with Perceval.
On the report of the bullion committee in
May 1811 Vansittart took the leading part
in defeating Francis Horner's resolutions in
favour of the resumption of cash payments,
and proposed in their place, on 13 May, four-
teen resolutions drawn up by the request
of Perceval, to the effect that an immediate
resumption was inexpedient, and that the
restriction in cash payments had no connec-
tion with the unfavourable state of the ex-
changes. The third resolution, which affirmed
that the promissory notes of the bank of
England were held in public estimation to
Vansittart
142
Vansittart
be equivalent to the legal coin of the realm,
brought upon the author a good deal of
ridicule. Notwithstanding Canning's de-
claration that no assembly of reasonable men
could be persuaded to give their concurrence,
all the resolutions were passed. On Sidmouth
eventually joining the Perceval administra-
tion, Vansittart was at first suggested as lord
treasurer and chancellor of the exchequer
for Ireland (COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 372) ;
but the assassination of the prime minister
on 1 1 May gave him a chance of higher office,
and he was appointed chancellor of the
exchequer on 20 May 1812.
Vansittart came into office at one of the
most embarrassing periods in the history of
English finance. The plan of his first budget,
which was presented on 17 June 1812, was
due to his predecessor ; but Vansittart made
new proposals for taxation, preferring addi-
tions to the existing taxes on male servants,
carriages, horses, dogs, agricultural and trade
horses, to Perceval's proposed tax on private
brewing establishments. On 3 March 1813
he brought forward, in a number of resolu-
tions in the House of Commons, a 'new plan
of finance' (published 1813 under title 'The
Outlines of a Plan of Finance'), dealing
with the sinking fund. Under this plan, by
repealing portions of the sinking fund bill,
42 George III, c. 71, it was believed the great
advantage could be secured of keeping in
reserve in time of peace the means of fund-
ing a large sum in case of renewed hostili-
ties. The plan was adversely criticised by
Huskisson, and Tierney said he was war-
ranted in asserting that he had not met a
single man who understood it ; but the re-
solutions were agreed to seriatim on 26 March
1813 (Hansard, xxv. 350). This scheme
was the first specimen of similar contri-
vances by Vansittart, all burdened with
mysterious complications, which, after first
winning from the public a puzzled admira-
tion for the ability of their author, eventually
brought him into disrepute. The main feature
in the budget of 1813 was a general twenty-
five per cent, increase of the customs to raise
an extra 1,()00,000/. required by the < new
plan of finance.'
Hopes of relief to the burdened taxpayers
which the peace excited were disappointed
by the budget of 1814. The chancellor of
the exchequer found himself obliged not only
to maintain the war taxes, 20,500,000/. in
amount, but also to raise immense loans for the
sinking fund, which he insisted on main-
taining. The difficulty of providing suffi-
cient specie for the wants of the army and
for the payment of foreign subsidies was
successfully met by employing Rothschild
to collect with great secrecy bullion for the
continent (Addit. MS. 31231, f. 14). During
Castlereagh's absence in Paris in 1815 the
administration was represented by Vansittart
in the commons. He somewhat prema-
| turely on 23 Feb. 1815 explained what new
i taxes were about to take the place of the
I property tax (speech published in the Pam-
'' phleteer, No.xi.); but the escape of Napoleon
made provision necessary in the budget of
j 14 June 1815 for the enormous expenditure
of 79,893,300/., which was again met by a
i renewal of the war taxes and the issue of
further loans. In this year the taxation of
this country reached an unprecedented total.
On 12 Feb. 1816, in committee of supply,
' the chancellor of the exchequer presented his
| financial policy for a period of peace. This
was to consist of a diminution of taxation
and ' a system of measures for the support
of public credit.' His proposal, however,
to reduce instead of abolish the property tax
was treated as a breach of good faith, the
contention being that it was entirely a war
tax. Numerous petitions strengthened dis-
content existing in the house, and the mini-
ster's motion for the continuance of the tax
TV-IS rejected on 18 March (Hansard, pp. 33,
481). Vansittart thus found himself de-
prived of 7,000,000/. of revenue on which
I he had calculated ; and on 20 March, owing
j to the pressure of the country members, he an-
' nounced the discontinuance of the war malt
j tax. The loss of 2,700,000/. from this source,
| and about 1,000,000/. from other duties re-
pealed, he appears to have regarded as of
little consequence, 'as recourse to the money
market was now necessary.' To make up for
| the loss of taxes producing some 18,000,000/.,
I he made additions to the post dues and excise,
! and a considerable increase on the soap tax.
For this last he was caricatured as ' Startling
Betty' by appearing in the wash-tub. Pay-
ment of debt by the sinking fund to the
amount of more than 14,000,000/. was in
| the budget provided for as usual by further
i loans.
In the debates on the consolidation of the
British and Irish exchequers, Vansittart
thought himself precluded from taking part
as an interested party ; he was strongly in
favour of the consolidation, which was agreed
to on 20 May 1816.
A new method of raising money was pro-
pounded in his budget speech of 14 May
1818. He proposed the issue of 27,000,000/.
at three and a half in the place of a similar
amount of three-per-cent. stock, and recom-
mended this unusual process as not in-
creasing the nominal capital of the debt,
| and as affording facilities in the future for a
Vansittart
143
Vansittart
reduction of the four and five per cents.
The methods of the chancellor of the ex-
chequer began now to be subjected to severe
criticism. On the debate (2 Feb. 1819) on
the continuance of the Bank Restriction
Act, Tierney attacked the whole conduct of
Vansittart's finance, asserting that the mini-
ster added to the debt by exchequer bills as
fast as he reduced it by the sinking fund.
The budget of 1819 was framed on the
principle enunciated in the regent's speech
for the year, that a clear available surplus
of 5,000,000/. ought to be applied annually
to the reduction of the national debt. To
effect this Vansittart proposed a consolida-
tion of the customs and increased taxation
to the extent of 3,190,000/., and to make up
his deficiency availed himself of the simpler
method of borrowing 12,000,0007. from the
15,000,000/. applicable under the sinking
fund to the reduction of the debt (Hansard,
xl. 864, 912, 974). The same policy was
continued in 1820 and 1821, the require-
ments of the exchequer being provided for
by borrowing from the sinking fund and
issuing much smaller new loans, the chan-
cellor clinging to some maintenance of the
sinkingfund, first for the sake of public credit,
and secondly to prevent undue fluctuations
in the price of stock. The heavy increase,
however, of taxation in times of peace began
to make Vansittart universally unpopular
in the country (BUCKINGHAM, Memoirs of
the Court during the Regency, ii. 327), and
on 14 June 1821 a motion for the repeal of
the tax on horses employed in agriculture
was carried against him in the house...
The conversion of the navy five per cents
to a four-per-cent. stock, the most successful
piece of finance with which Vansittart can
be credited in his long term of office, was
carried into effect without much difficulty
in 1822. By this operation IQoL of the
new stock was given for each 100/. of the
old, and an annual saving of 1,140,000/. was
thus effected at the cost of an addition of
7,000,000/. to the capital debt of this country.
A similar arrangement for the conversion of
the Irish five per cents was executed w T ith
equal facility the same year. The financial
plan which Vansittart produced the same year
for relieving in some degree the immediate
burden of military and naval pensions was,
however, from the first doomed to complete
failure. His proposition was to grant to
contractors a fixed annuity for forty-five
years, calculated at about 2,800,000/., while
the contractors for the annuity were to pay
sums sufficient to meet the pensions due
during a term of forty-five years. In other
words, the plan was simply the contracting
for annual loans for the next fifteen years,
which were to be repaid by a gradually in-
creasing annuity continuing for thirty years
after the expiration of the first fifteen years
(Hansard, new ser. vii. 737-58). This
scheme, ingenious only in its unnecessary
complication, ' the most curious specimen of
the most ruinous species of borrowing that
the wit of man could devise' (Annual Rey.
1822, p. 132), after being completely exposed
by Ivicardo, Brougham, and Hume, but yet
accepted by the house, happily could not be
carried into effect, as no capitalists were
ready to accept the risk. Subsequently
(24 May 1822) very considerable modifica-
tions were made in the plan, under which
trustees were nominated to lend specified
sums for fifteen years, to be raised by ex-
chequer bills on the sale of annuities. Here,
however, there was obvious waste in ap-
pointing trustees to sell annuities and ex-
chequer bills while the commissioners were
being employed at the same time under the
sinking fund. For this extravagance Van-
sittart made some amends by the passing of
an act under which the salaries of all civil
servants were considerably reduced, and a
provision for superannuation made by reserv-
ing a percentage out of each salary (3 Geo.IV,
c. 113). He attempted to conciliate public
opinion by proposing, in his last budget, the
immediate reduction of the tax on salt from
fifteenpence to twopence per hundredweight.
But the ' plan of finance ' had destroyed any
remaining confidence placed in him, and his
retirement from office (December 1822) was
regarded with relief even by his own friends
(BUCKINGHAM, Memoirs of the Court of
George IV, i. 405). The spiteful story that
he was dismissed by a letter from Lord
Liverpool's secretary (COLCHESTER, Diary.
vol. iii. 5 Feb. 1823) is, however, absolutely
untrue. Lord Liverpool wrote to him (14 Dec.
1822) explaining the proposed rearrangement
of the cabinet in order to include Huskisson
and Eobinson, and at the same time offered
him the chancellorship of the duchy of Lan-
caster and a seat in the cabinet (Addit. MS.
31232, f. 294). Vansittart accepted this new
arrangement without hesitation, and on
1 March 1823 was created Baron Bexley of
Bexley in Kent, and awarded a pension of
3,000/. per annum. In the debates in the
House of Lords he took an occasional but
not important part. He moved the Spital-
fields weavers bill on 16 July 1823, which
had been framed by Huskisson to repeal the
Spitalfields acts, and voted with Liverpool
(24 May 1824) for the second reading of the
English Roman catholic elections bill. He
accepted Canning's invitation to retain his
Vansittart
144
Vansittart
office in the new cabinet (January 1828),
but was omitted from the Duke of Welling-
ton's administration, and did not again secure
office.
During the remainder of his long life
Bexley took an active part in aid of religious
and charitable societies, being for many years
president of the British and Foreign Bible
Mission and a strong supporter of the Church
Missionary and Prayer Book and Homily
societies. He also materially assisted in the
foundation and the promotion of the in-
terests of King's College, London. He died
on 8 Feb. 1851 at Foot's Cray in Kent, when
his peerage became extinct. He married,
22 July 1806, Catharine Isabella, second
daughter of William Eden, first baron Auck-
land [q. v.] She died without issue on
10 Aug. 1810.
The remarkable feature in Vansittart's po-
litical career is that he held for twelve years
the office of chancellor of the exchequer,
though possessing no special qualifications,
at perhaps the most difficult financial period
in English history. Despite, however, his
weak points as an economist and financier,
he could justly boast that he left the coun-
try in possession of a surplus revenue of
2,000,000^. A mild-mannered man, most in-
effective in debate, he yet had many friends,
and his mediocre abilities with accommo-
dating and moderate views probably account
for his holding office from 1801 to 1828 with
the exception of only two years. He took
a keen interest in foreign politics, and main-
tained a lengthy correspondence withD'Iver-
nois and Generals Miranda and Dumourier,
which is preserved among his papers in the
British Museum.
Vansittart was a high steward of Harwich,
a director of Greenwich Hospital, a F.R.S.
and F.S.A. ; and received the freedom of the
city of Edinburgh on 2 March 1814.
There are numerous portraits of Vansit-
tart. Two by William Owen now hang re-
spectively in the Guildhall, Harwich, and
in the hall of Christchurch, Oxford. Of two
portraits by Sir Thomas Lawrence, one (en-
graved by Dean) is at Foot's Cray, and the
other at Kirkleatham. A fifth portrait, by
Stephanoff, was engraved by Scriven. A
sixth, by Rand, now at Foot's Cray, was
engraved by C. Turner. A crayon portrait
by Lorentin is in the National Portrait Gal-
lery.
[Hans-^d's Debates; Annual Register ; Times,
10 Feb. 1851 ; Gent. Mag. ; Dowell's History of
Taxation; Buxton's Finance and Politics, Mar-
tineau's Hist, of Thirty Years' Peace ; Walpole's
Hist, of England ; E. Herries's Memoir of J. C.
Herries ; nine volumes of Vansittart Papers in
British Museum (Addit. MSS. 31229-37), be-
queathed by Lord Bexley; information supplied
by C. N. Vansittart, esq.] \V. C-B.
VANSITTAUT, ROBERT (1728-1789),
regius professor of civil law at Oxford Uni-
versity, born on 28 Dec. 1728 in London at
Great Ormond Street, was the second son of
Arthur van Sittart of Shottesbrook, Berk-
shire, by his wife Martha, eldest daughter of
Sir John Stonhouse, bart., of Radley, Berk-
shire, comptroller of the household to Queen
Anne. Henry Vansittart [q. v.], governor
of Bengal, was his younger brother.
Robert was educated at Reading and at
Winchester. He matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, on 3 April 1745, was elected
a fellow of All Souls' College, and graduated
B.C.L. in 1751 and D.C.L. in 1757. In
1753 he was called to the bar by the society
of the Inner Temple. On 17 May 1760 he
was nominated recorder of Monmouth, in
1763 recorder of Maidenhead, in 1764 re-
corder of Newbury, in 1765 of Maidenhead,
and in 1770 recorder of Windsor. In 1767
he was appointed regius professor of civil
law in the university, a post which he held
till his death. For some years previous to
his appointment he performed the duties of
public orator for his predecessor, Robert
Jenner.
Vansittart was on intimate terms with
the painters George Knapton and Hogarth,
as well as with the poets Paul Whitehead
and Cowper. In Italy he met Goethe, who
named a character in one of his comedies
after him. He was a friend of Dr. John-
son, who regarded him with much affection,
and who. was invited to visit India with
him by his brother Henry. In 1759, in a
festive moment, Dr. Johnson, while on a
visit to Oxford, proposed that they should
scale the walls of All Souls' together. On
another occasion, while Vansittart was
edifying Boswell with a lengthy story of a
flea, Johnson burst in with 'It is a pity,
sir, that you have not seen a lion; for a
flea has taken you such a time that a lion
must have served you for a twelve-month.'
Vansittart, who was elected a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries on 4 June 1767,
amused his leisure with antiquarian studies.
In the year of his election he edited ' Certain
Ancient Tracts concerning the Management
of Landed Property ' (London, 8vo), which
consisted of reprints of Gentian Hervet's
translation of ' Xenophon's Treatise of the
Householde,' 1534 ; Sir Anthony Fitzher-
bert's ' Boke of Husbandry,' 1534 ; and Sir
Anthony Fitzherbert's ' Surveyinge,' 1539.
Vansittart was a man of licentious and
debauched habits, and, like his brother Henry,
Van Somer
145
Van Son
was a member of the ' Franciscans of Med-
menham,' otherwise known as the ' Hell-fire
Club.' To this society he presented with
great pomp a baboon sent from India by
Henry, to which Sir Francis Dashwood was
accustomed to administer the eucharist at
their meetings. Vansittart died at Oxford,
unmarried, on 31 Jan. 1789, and was buried
in a vault in the chapel of All Souls' Col-
lege. In person he was tall and very thin,
and the members of the Oxford bar gave the
name of * Counsellor Van ' to a sharp-pointed
rock on the river Wye from a fancied re-
semblance (see BLOOMFIELD, Banks of Wye,
1823, p. 23).
Two portraits of Vansittart exist : one by
Hogarth representing him as a young man,
with a kerchief in the colours of the ' Fran-
ciscans,' wound in turban fashion over the
head, embroidered with the motto ' Love
and Friendship ; ' the other, painted by Sir
Joshua Reynolds, depicting him in later life.
Both were formerly in the Shottesbrook col-
lection.
[Manuscript memoir kindly furnished by Mr.
C. N. Vansittart ; Vansittart Papers ; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 348, ii. 194, v. 460;
Piozzi Letters, i. 191, 197; Letters of Samuel
Johnson, ed. OK B. Hill, i. 389 ; Hill's Johnsonian
Miscellanies, ii. 380-1 ; St. James's Chronicle,
17 Sept. 1768; Autobiography of Mrs. Piozzi,
i. 143-4; Boswelliana, p. 270; Leslie and
Taylor's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds,
ii. 27, 28; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886;
Gent. Mag. 1789, i. 182.] E. I. C.
VAN SOMER, PAUL (1576-1621),
portrait-painter, was born at Antwerp in
1576. An elder brother, Bernard Van Somer,
was entered in the guild of St. Luke at
Antwerp in 1588 as the pupil of Philippe
Lisart, but there is no trace of Paul Van
Somer having become a member of the guild.
The two brothers, according to the historian
of art, Karel Van Mander, were in 1604
residing at Amsterdam, both in good esteem
for portrait-painting and other branches of
the art. Paul was then a bachelor, but
Bernard had married in Italy the daughter
of Arnold Mytens, who was probably re-
lated to Daniel Mytens [q. v.], for so many
years Van Somer's rival as a portrait-painter
in England. It is uncertain when he came
over to England. A portrait of Christian IV,
king of Denmark, at Hampton Court, is
dated 1606, and it is possible that he came
over | in that king's train, as he seems
always to have been the favourite painter
of James I's consort, Anne of Denmark, and
her household. Van Somer is chiefly known
by a number of full-length portraits, both
male and female, which are of great interest
YOL. LVIII.
historically from the carefully rendered de-
tails of the costume, resembling very much
the portraits by the great Spanish painter,
Sanchez Coello. They are sometimes, when
not signed, with difficulty distinguished
from those by Mytens of a similar character.
Speaking generally, those by Van Somer
are more freely handled, and are richer in
colour, showing a strong predilection for
deep reds and browns. Van Somer also fre-
quently introduced a piece of landscape or
a view of a building into the background.
A portrait of Anne of Denmark in hunting
dress, with her dogs, painted in 1617, and
now at Hampton Court, has a view of Oat-
lands in the background, another of the
same queen has a view of Inigo Jones's
facade at St. Paul's Cathedral. A portrait
of James I, painted in 1619-20, also at
Hampton Court, has a view of the newly
erected banqueting-house at Whitehall in
the background. Two interesting portraits
of the Earl and Countess of Arundel, in the
possession of the Duke of Norfolk, painted
in 1618, show views of the earl's picture
gallery and collections of marbles. A fine
portrait of Henry, prince of Wales, formerly
at Blenheim Palace, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery. Among other important por-
traits by Van Somer are those of Sir Simon
Weston (1608); William Herbert, third earl
of Pembroke (1617, engraved by Simon Van
de Passe); Henry W T riothesley, earl of South-
ampton (engraved by Simon Van de Passe) ;
Francis Bacon, viscount St. Albans (at
Gorhambury) ; Sir Thomas Lyttelton (1621,
at Hagley) ; Robert Carr, earl of Ancrum
(1619) ; and others. There is a fine series
of paintings by Van Somer at Ditchley, the
seat of Viscount Dillon, representing ladies
of Anne of Denmark's court. Van Somer
died in London, and was buried on 5 Jan.
1621 in St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. It has
been stated that his descendants remained
in London and established a carpet manu-
factory. A portrait by Van Somer of him-
self was formerly at Ham House.
It is uncertain whether the mezzotint en-
gravers Jan and Paul Van Somer belonged
to this family. Jan Van Somer lived in
Amsterdam, but his brother, Paul Van
Somer, came to London in 1674, and lived in
Newport Street, Soho, where he published
many mezzotint engravings, and died in 1694.
[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. "Wor-
num); Van Mander's Vies des Peintres, ed.
Hymans ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters.]
L. C.
VAN SON, JAN FRANS (FRANCIS),
sometimes erroneously written VAN" ZOON"
(1658-1718 ?), painter, born at Antwerp on
Van Straubenzee
146
Van Straubenzee
16 Aug. 1658, was son of Joris Van Son
(1623-1667), a well-known painter of flowers
and still life in that city, whose paintings
are frequently to be met with in collections.
His mother's name was Cornelia Van Heu-
lem. Van Son was a pupil of his father and
a family friend, Jan Pauwel Gillemans. He
practised in the same manner as his father,
painting still life, flowers, fruit, and the
like, but without attaining the same success.
Van Son came therefore to London, and
obtained a lucrative patronage through his
marriage with a niece of the king's serjeant-
painter, Robert Streater [q. v.] He was
also patronised by Charles Robartes, earl of
Radnor, who had a great number of Van
Son's paintings in his house in St. James's
Square. Some of Van Son's paintings were
of considerable size. He lived for some time
in Long Acre, but finally in St. Albans
Street, St. James's, where he died about
1718. He sometimes introduced his own
portrait into his paintings.
[Wai pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor-
num ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Van den
Branden's Antwerpsche Schilderschool.] L. C.
VAN STRAUBENZEE, SIR CHARLES
THOMAS (1812-1892), general, colonel of
the 39th foot (Dorsetshire regiment j, second
son of Major Thomas Van Straubenzee, royal
artillery, and of his wife Maria, youngest
daughter of Major Henry Bowen of the 2nd
royal veteran battalion, was born in Malta
on 17 Feb. 1812. His great-grandfather,
Philip William Casimir Van Straubenzee,
captain in the Dutch guards, came to Eng-
land about 1745, was naturalised by act of
parliament, married Jane, only daughter of
Cholmely Turner of Kirkleatham, Yorkshire,
by Jane, granddaughter and sole heir of Sir
Henry Mar wood, bart., of Busby Hall, York-
shire, and died in 1765. He had a younger
brother, General A. Van Straubenzee, who
was governor of Zutphen in 1798. His third
son, Charles Spencer, married a granddaugh-
ter of Sir George Vane of Raby, and had
seven sons in the British army and navy ; of
these, the eldest, Henry, succeeded a grand-
uncle as head of the family and in the pro-
perty of Spennithorne, North Riding of
York ; and the seventh was the father of the
subject of this memoir.
Charles Thomas Van Straubenzee received
a commission as ensign in the Ceylon rifles
on 28 Aug. 1828, and arrived in Ceylon in
June the following year. He was promoted
to be lieutenant in the 39th foot on 22 Feb.
1833. He joined his new regiment at Ban-
galore in India (Mysore), and on 17 March
1834 marched with it in the expedition under
| Brigadier-general Patrick Lindesay against
j Kurg (Coorg). Merkara, the capital, was
found undefended, and occupied on 6 April,
j the raja surrendering in person on the 10th,
j when Van Straubenzee returned with his
1 regiment to Bangalore.
He was promoted to ,a company in the
39th foot on 10 March 1837, and in Novem-
I ber he went to England on furlough. In
| November 1841 he married, and in June of
I the following year he rejoined his regiment
at Agra. In October 1842 he joined the
army of reserve assembled at Firozpur on
the return of the troops from Afghanistan.
On 27 Aug. 1843 he was promoted to be
regimental major, and in the autumn his regi-
ment joined the army of exercise assembled
at Agra in consequence of the state of affairs
at Gwalior. Early in December he marched
with it under Sir Hugh (afterwards Lord)
Gough [q. v.] against Sindia. He distin-
guished himself at the battle of Maharajpur
on 29 Dec., when the 39th foot, supported
by the 56th native infantry, drove the enemy
from their guns into the village, the scene
of a sanguinary conflict ; later the regiment
in a gallant charge carried the entrenched
main position at Chouda, when the com-
manding officer of the regiment was despe-
rately wounded, and Van Straubenzee, suc-
ceeding to the temporary command, brought
it out of action after capturing two standards
from the enemy. Van Straubenzee was men-
tioned by Gough in despatches for his con-
duct at Maharajpur, was specially brought
to the notice of the commander-in-chief for
services at Gwalior, and received the bronze
star. He was promoted to be brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel on 30 April 1844.
On 30 Aug. 1844 Van Straubenzee ex-
changed into the 13th Prince Albert's light
infantry, and, returning with it in July 1845,
was quartered at Walmer. He took part in
the ceremony of presentation of new colours
to it by Prince Albert on 13 Aug. 1846 at
Portsmouth. On 28 Aug. he exchanged into
the 3rd ' buffs,' and accompanied his new
regiment to Ireland in October. In April
1851 he embarked with the battalion for
Malta, and on 11 Nov. was promoted to be
regimental lieutenant-colonel to command it.
On 20 June 1854 he was promoted to be
brevet colonel.
On 12 Nov. Van Straubenzee took the regi-
ment to the Piraeus in connection with the
war with Russia. He was made a colonel
on the staff on 15 Nov. to command the
British contingent in Greece. He remained
at the Piraeus until 23 March 1855, when
the 'buffs' were relieved by the 91st foot,
and he returned with them to Malta. The
Van Straubenzee
147
Van Voerst
British minister at Athens wrote to Lord
Clarendon on 4 April 1855, mentioning in
the most complimentary terms the conduct
of the ' buffs ' while at the Piraeus.
On 14 April Van Straubenzee sailed with
his battalion for the Crimea, and joined the
division of Sir Colin Campbell. On 11 May
he was made brigadier-general. His brigade,
consisting of the ' buffs/ the 31st and the
72nd regiments, was posted to the right at-
tack, and he commanded it in the fight at
the Quarries on 7 June. On 30 July he was
appointed to command the first brigade of
the light division, and took part in both
assaults on the Redan, was wounded in that
of 8 Sept., and was mentioned in despatches
(London Gazette, 3 Oct. 1855). Van Strau-
benzee returned home in July 1856. For
his services he was made a companion of the
order of the Bath, military division, and an
officer of the legion of honour. He received
the British war medal with clasp, the Sar-
dinian and Turkish medals, the third class
of the order of the Medjidie, and was pro-
moted to be a temporary major-general on
24 July 1856. On the 29th of the same
month he was appointed to command the
infantry brigade at Dublin.
On 20 Sept. 1857 Van Straubenzee was
gazetted to the command of a brigade in the
expedition to China under Lieutenant-general
Thomas Ashburnham, having already sailed
in June for Hong Kong. Many of the troops
destined for China were diverted to India on
account of the mutiny, and in November
Ashburnham and his staff also left Hong
Kong for India, leaving Van Straubenzee in
command of the British land forces in China.
In December the available troops from the
garrison of Hong Kong were conveyed by the
fleet to the Canton river, and the Island of
Hainan was occupied. Van Straubenzee ar-
rived on 22 Dec., and the attack on Canton
by the allied naval and military forces of
England and France was commenced by a
bombardment on 28 Dec., and on 5 Jan.
1858 the city was taken. On 19 June Van
Straubenzee was made a knight-commander
of the Bath (military division) for his ser-
vices. He was promoted to be major-general
on the establishment on 11 Aug. 1859. He
received the war medal and clasp. On
15 April 1860 he was compelled by ill-health
to resign his command, and returned to Eng-
land.
On 7 April 1862 Van Straubenzee took up
the command of a division of the Bombay
army at Ahmadabad. He was appointed
colonel of the 47th foot on 31 May 1865.
In this year he was temporarily in command
of the Bombay army, pending the arrival
of Sir Robert Cornells Napier (afterwards
Lord Napier of Magdala) [q. v.] He re-
turned to England on 16 Feb. 1866, was
transferred to the colonelcy of the 39th foot
on 8 Dec. 1867, and was promoted to be lieu-
tenant-general on 27 March 1868.
On 3- June 1872 Van Straubenzee was
appointed governor and commander-in-chief
at Malta, and was promoted to be general on
29 April 1875. He held the government of
Malta for six years, was made a grand cross
of the Bath (military division) on 29 May
1875. He returned to England in June
1878. He retired from the service on a
pension on 1 July 1881, and settled at Bath.
He died, without issue, on 10 Aug. 1892, and
was buried in the Bathwick cemetery. Van
Straubenzee married, on 18 Nov. 1841, Char-
lotte Louisa, youngest daughter of General
John Luther Richardson of the East India
Company's service, and of the Cramond
family ; she survived him.
[War Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Cannon's
Historical Kecords of the 1 39th or the Dorset-
shire Kegiment of Foot, and of the 3rd Eegi-
ment, 'The Buffs;' Eussell's War from the
Death of Lord Eaglan to the Evacuation of the
Crimea, 1856 ; Lane-Pool e's Life of Sir Harry
Parkes ; private sources ; Burke's Landed Gen-
try, ii.] E. H. V.
VAN VOERST, ROBERT (1596-1636),
engraver, was born in 1596 at Arnheim in
Holland, and studied at Utrecht under Crispin
de Passe the elder. Some small plates of
animals by him, which appeared in Passe's
' La Lumiere de la Peinture,' 1643, were pro-
bably executed at this period. He came to
England in 1628, and during the next few
years engraved portraits of the queen of
Bohemia, the Prince of Wales, Prince Ru-
pert, and several English noblemen, from
pictures by Honthorst, Dobson, Geldorp,
Miereveldt, Mytens, and Janssen. Later he
was employed by Vandyck, for whose ' Cen-
tum Icones' he executed the portraits of
Christian, duke of Brunswick, Ernest, count
Mansfeldt, Philip, earl of Pembroke, Sir
Kenelm Digby, Simon Vouet, Inigo Jones,
and himself. Van Voerst's masterpiece is
the plate of Charles I and Henrietta Maria
holding a laurel wreath, from the picture by
Vandyck. He held the appointment of en-
graver to Charles I ; and Vanderdort, in his
catalogue of the royal collection, mentions
a drawing of the Holy Family by him which
he had presented to the king. Van Voerst
died of the plague in London in 1636. His
prints number only about thirty, but they
are of very fine quality, rivalling in bril-
liancy those of his compatriot, Vorsterman.
His portrait of himself has been copied by
L2
Vardy
148
Varley
T. Chambars and B. P. Gibbon for the 1763
and 1849 editions of Walpole's ' Anecdotes.'
[Kramm's Hollandsche en Vlaamsche Kunst-
schilders; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting;
Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Redgrave's Diet.
of Artists.] F. M. O'D.
VARDY, JOHN (d. 1765), architect,
published in 1744 the book of the ' Designs
of Inigo Jones,' by William Kent [q. v.J He
was a follower, if not a pupil, of Kent, and
had a share after Kent's death in carrying
out his design for the Horse Guards, a build-
ing of which Vardy drew and published two
prints with plans (1752 and 1751-3). His
appointment at this building dates from 1751
(TREGELLAS, Horse Guards Memoranda,
1880) ; and, though he is assumed to have
been in supreme charge of the operations, he
was associated with another clerk of the
works, William Robinson (1720 ?-1775)[q.v.],
at an equal salary (100/.), throughout the
period of building (1751-2 and 1756-60) ;
and the same amount was paid to Isaac Ware
[q. v.] as draughtsman (see original manu-
script accounts in R.I.B.A. Library). Vardy
probably held several like appointments con-
currently, for he succeeded H. Joynes at
Kensington Palace some time between 1748
and 1754, and in 1748 was clerk of works
both at St. James's Palace and Whitehall.
At the time of his death, 17 May 1765, he
held a similar post at Chelsea Hospital. At
Westminster he not only acted as superin-
tendent for Kent, but is said to have designed
(1753) the court of king's bench (BLOMFIELD,
Renaissance Arch, in England, p. 247).
Vardy's principal work (1762) was Lord
Spencer's house in St. James's Place, facing
the Park, though the north front and part of
the interior are attributed to ' Athenian '
Stuart [see STTJAKT, JAMES, 1713-1788]. It
is a dignified palace in the Palladian manner
(see Vitruvius Britannicus, ed. Wolfe and
Gandon, plates 37-9), surmounted with
statues by Michel Henry Spang. Vardy ex-
hibited six drawings of the building at the
Society of Artists of Great Britain, where
he also showed a design (1751) for a build-
ing for the Society of Dilettanti ; a design
(1754) for the British Museum (by order of
the trustees) ; designs (1748) for a palace at
Whitehall and for a north front of St.
James's Palace ; a design (1753) for the court
of king's bench in St. Margaret's Lane, West-
minster; a coloured view of the * Gothic
hall' (Henry VIII's chapel) at Hampton
Court (a print signed ' J. Vardy, 1749, re-
presents the same subject, but the dedication
on the plates implies that it is after Kent) ;
a design for a nobleman's stable and terrace
near Hyde Park ; an inside view of a bath
for a gentleman in Suffolk ; and a plan and
elevation of Colonel Wade's house at White-
hall (see the Catalogue of the Society of Ar-
tists of Great Britain, 1761-2-3-4). W T ith
the exception of the court of king's bench,
Lord Spencer's house, and possibly that of
Colonel Wade, none of his designs are
known to have been carried into execution.
Uxbridge House in Burlington Gardens
(now a branch office of the Bank of Eng-
land), though attributed to Vardy, was
built (1790-2) by another John Vardy, pos-
sibly his son, in collaboration with J. Bonomi
(BRITTON and PUGIX, Edifices of London,
i. 80). Vardy engraved a print after Kent
of the pulpit in York Minster, and another
(original) of a vase in Hampton Court gardens
(1749).
[Architectural Publication Society's Diet. ;
authorities mentioned in text.] P. W.
VARLEY, CORNELIUS (1781-1873),
watercolour-painter and inventor of optical
apparatus, elder brother of William Fleet-
wood Varley [q. v.] and younger brother of
John Varley [q. v.], was born on 21 Nov. 1781 .
In early life he went out sketching with his
brother John, and after his father's death,
when about ten years old, was taken charge of
by his uncle Samuel, watchmaker, jeweller,
and maker of philosophical instruments. He
soon began to make lenses, and invented a
composition for polishing them which is still
in use. In 1794 his uncle commenced che-
mical experiments at Hatton House, and
founded the Chemical and Philosophical
Society, the forerunner of the Royal Institu-
tion (founded 1800). Among other works
in whichVarley assisted were the construction
of the first soda-water apparatus and a large-
electrical machine with a conductor twelve
feet long. Varley made a lens one hun-
dredth of an inch in focus, which was at the
time regarded as the most perfect in exist ence,,
and he was awarded medals by the Society
of Arts for communications on tools for
making lenses, observations on the micro-
scope, and investigations relating to animal
and vegetable life. About 1800 he left his
uncle, and returned to art studies with his
brother John. They went together to Dr.
Monro's [see MONKO, THOMAS, 1759-1833],
and he was introduced by that gentleman to
the Earl of Essex and Henry Lascelles (after-
wards second Earl of Harewood) [q. v.] In
1801 he accompanied John to G'illingham
Hall, Norfolk, and afterwards proceeded to
Suffolk. In 1802 and 1803 he went for
sketching tours in Wales, and in the latter
year commenced to exhibit at the Royal
Academy with ' A Wood Scene : a Composi-
Varley
149
Varley
tion.' In 1804 he went to St. Albans, where,
according 1 to his own account, he conceived
the idea of the Watercolour Society, of which
he was one of the foundation members. He
sent to their first exhibition ( 1 805) ' Coloured
Sketches and Views' of St. Albans, &c. After
the first three years his contributions to the
society's exhibitions were constant, but not
numerous (they were fifty-nine in all), and
were chiefly of a classical character, like the
' Vale of Tempe' and ' Ruins of Troy,' with
architecture and groups of figures carefully
finished. In 1815 he was appointed trea-
surer to the society, and he received one of
three premiums awarded to its members in
1819. He left the society in 1821, and after-
wards sent his principal works, seldom more
than one a year, to the Royal Academy,
where he exhibited for the last time in 1859.
Between 1826 and 1844 he also sent draw-
ings to Suffolk Street. Meanwhile he con-
tinued his scientific pursuits with much
success. He invented the Graphic tele-
scope, patented on 5 April 1811 (No. 3430),
which was used by T. Horner in laying down
his great panorama of London for the
Coliseum in Regent's Park, and the lever
microscope for watching the movements of
animalcula. For the latter he received the
'Isis' gold medal of the Society of Arts.
He became an active and useful member of
this society in 1814. He was also a member
of the Royal Institution, where he delivered
the fourth Friday lecture in 1826. He was
chairman of exhibitors, class 10, at the Great
Exhibition of 1 85 1 , and received a prize medal
for his Graphic telescope more than forty
years after it was invented. He contributed
a paper on atmospheric electricity to the
1 Philosophical Magazine,' and several to the
' Transactions of the Society of Arts ' and
the l Journals of the Royal Microscopic So-
ciety.' He published a ' Treatise on Optical
Drawing Instruments ' and ' Etchings of Ship-
ping, ^ Barges, Fishing Boats,' &c. (1809).
He lived to be the oldest member of the
Society of Arts, and the last survivor of the
founders of the Watercolour Society. He
enjoyed his faculties to the end, and died at
19 South Grove West, Stoke Newington, on
21 Oct. 1873, in his ninety-second year. In
1821 he married Elizabeth Straker, and had
a large family. One of his sons was Crom-
well Fleet wood Varley [q. v.]
[Tames Holmes and John Varley, by Alfred
T. Story; Roget's ' Old Watercolour' Soc.; Red-
grave's Diet.] C. M.
VARLEY, CROMWELL FLEET-
WOOD (1828-1883), electrical engineer, son
of Cornelius Varley [q. v.], watercolour-
painter, and nephew of John Varley [q. v.],
was born at Kentish Town, London, on
6 April 1828, and was named after two of
his ancestors, Oliver Cromwell and General
Fleet wood. Andrew Pritchard [q. v.] was
his first cousin. He was educated at St.
Saviour's, Southwark, where he was a school-
fellow of Sir Sydney Waterlow. After leav-
ing school he studied telegraphy, and, through
the influence of William Fothergill Cooke
[q. v.], was engaged in 1846 by the Electric
and International Telegraph Company, with
whom he remained until the acquisition of
the telegraphs by the government in 1868,
when he retired into private life, spending
his time in bringing out new inventions.
During the early part of his business career
he attended lectures at the London Mechanics'
Institute, and, in connection with his brother
Theophilus, he inaugurated the chemistry
class there.
The first improvement he introduced in
telegraphy was the ' killing ' of the wire by
giving it a slight permanent elongation,
which breaks out the bad places and re-
moves the objectionable springiness which
results from the drawing process. Next
he devised a method of localising the faults
in submarine cables, so that they could
be easily found and remedied. On 16 Feb.
1854 he patented his double current key and
relay (No. 371), by which it became pos-
sible to telegraph from London to Edinburgh
direct; then came his polarised relay, his
English patent anticipating by two days the
date of Siemens's German patent for a like
invention. His next improvement was the
translating system for use in connection
with the cables of the Dutch lines, and
by its means messages were sent direct from
England to St. Petersburg with the aid of
two intermediate relays. In 1870 he
patented an instrument, which he. called a
cymaphen, for the transmission of audible
signals, and it is claimed for him that it
contains the essentials of the modern tele-
phone. However that may be, a year
before the date of the Bell patent namely,
in 1870 music was transmitted by this in-
strument from the Canterbury Music-hall in
Westminster Bridge Road to the Queen's
Theatre in Long Acre over an ordinary
telegraph wire with complete success.
Varley's name is probably chiefly remem-
bered in connection with the Atlantic cable.
The first cable, laid in August 1858, was a
failure. Before the project for the second cable
was published, it was referred to a committee,
consisting of Robert Stephenson, Sir Wil-
liam Fairbairn. and Varley, to report as to its
capabilities and the probability of its sue-
Varley
150
Varley
cess. It was at this time that Varley con-
ceived the idea of making an artificial line
composed of resistances and condensers,
which should exactly represent the working
conditions of a submarine cable. The re-
sistances corresponded to the copper conduc-
tor, while the condensers reproduced the in-
duction which takes place between the two
sides of the dielectric, and thus by the aid of
the artificial line it became possible to predi-
cate the speed of signalling through any
proposed cable, and a subject which up to
that time had been much obscured was
placed upon a scientific basis. As a result
of his experiments he offered to guarantee
that the proposed cable should transmit
twelve words a minute, a rate of speed
which in practice was soon exceeded. He
afterwards, in 1867, read a paper at the
Royal Institution (Proceedings, 1869, pp.
4o-59) ' On the Atlantic Telegraph,' when
his lucid explanations and practical demon-
strations contributed greatly to the restora-
tion of public confidence in Atlantic tele-
graphy, and to the renewal of that most
important enterprise.
In 1865 he was elected a member of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, and on
8 June 1871 a fellow of the Royal Society.
He likewise took a great interest in the
establishment of the Society of Telegraph
Engineers in 1871, and was a member of the
council. His papers in the l Philosophical
Transactions,' the ' Reports of the British
Association,' and the 'Electrician' are all
connected with the subjects of electricity
and telegraphic communication. Like his
uncle John, Varley was a rather credulous
investigator of spiritualistic and other occult
' phenomena.' He died at Cromwell House,
Bexley Heath, Kent, on 2 Sept. 1883, and
was buried at Christ Church, Bexley, on
6 Sept. His second wife, whom he married
on 11 Jan. 1877, was Jesse, daughter of Cap-
tain Charles Smith of Forres, Scotland. By
a former wife, from whom he was divorced,
he left two sons and two daughters. His
two brothers, Frederick Henry Varley and
Samuel Alfred Varley, were also improvers
and inventors in connection with telegraphy.
[Times, 3 and 11 Sept. 1883; Engineering,
7 Sept. 1883; Telegraphic Journal, 15 Sept.
1883 ; Electrical Engineer, 1 Oct. ] 883 ; Eonald's
Cat. of Books on Electricity, 1880. pp. 508-9;
Maxwell's Treatise on Electricity, 1892.]
G. C. B.
VARLEY, JOHN (1778-1842), land-
scape-painter, art- teacher, and astrologer,
was born at Hackney on 17 Aug. 1778, the
son of Richard Varley, who came to Hacknev
from Epworth in Nottinghamshire. His
mother was a descendant of the General
Fleet wood who married Cromwell's daughter
Bridget. His father's profession is uncer-
tain, but according to Redgrave he was of
scientific attainments and tutor to the son
of Earl Stanhope. John was the eldest of
five children, two of whom, Cornelius and
William Fleetwood, are treated separately.
One of his sisters (Elizabeth) married Wil-
liam Mulready [q. v.] As a boy Varley was
distinguished by his great muscular strength,
his pugilistic propensities, and his love for
sketching. His father, objecting to art as a
profession, placed him at the age of thirteen
with a silversmith ; but at the death of his
father in 1791, after a short time with a
law stationer, his mother allowed him to
follow his bent. Poverty compelled the
family to move from Hackney, and a few
years after 1791 they were living in an
obscure court off Old Street, City Road,
opposite St. Luke's Hospital. Varley drew
indefatigably, obtained some employment
from a portrait-painter in Holborn, and when
about fifteen or sixteen years of age became
pupil and assistant of Joseph Charles Barrow,
a landscape-painter and drawing-master of
12 Furnival's Court, Holborn, where Fran-
9013 Louis Thomas Francia [q. v.] was his
fellow assistant. In 1796, when out sketch-
ing, he made the acquaintance of John Preston
Neale [q. v.], and formed a friendship which
lasted for life. He agreed to help Neale
with the landscapes to illustrate his 'Pic-
turesque Cabinet of Nature,' the first and
only part of which was published in Sep-
tember 1796, and contains none of Varley's
work. He also became acquainted with Dr.
Monro. the celebrated encourager of young
artists [see MONRO, THOMAS, 1759-1833].
Barrow took him on a professional visit to
Peterborough, and he made his first success
with a drawing of the cathedral, finely
finished in pencil, which was exhibited at
the Royal Academy in 1798. He now, or
soon after, started as a teacher on his own
account, and prospered sufficiently to become
the chief support of his family. During the
years 1798-1802 he made three tours in
Wales (during one of which he was tossed
by a bull, an accident which thrice be-
fell him), and in 1803 to Yorkshire,
Northumberland, Devonshire, and other
counties, laying in a store of sketches and
studies which, with his earlier ones on the
Thames and about London, formed the prin-
cipal material for his exhibited drawings for
nany years. From 1799 to 1804 he exhi-
Dited at the Royal Academy three to six
works yearly till 1804, when he assisted in
he formation of the Watercolour Society
Varley i
(now the Royal Society of Painters in Water-
colours), with which he afterwards identified
himself almost exclusively. To their first
exhibition in 1805 he sent forty-two subjects,
nearly all Welsh, and contributed 344 draw-
ings from 1805 to 1813 inclusive, or an ave-
rage of over thirty-eight.
He was now recognised as a fine and ori-
ginal landscape-painter, and had earned, or
was earning, an unrivalled position among
art teachers. In 1800, according to his
brother Cornelius, he was living with him
in Charles Street, Covent Garden, but in
the ' Academy Catalogue ' of that year his
address is given as Craven Street, Hoxton.
From 1801 to 1804 he lived at 2 Harris
Place, near the Pantheon, in Oxford Street,
and thence moved to 15 Broad Street, Golden
Square. In 1800 and 1801 some topogra-
phical plates (* Valle Crucis Abbey,' * Stilton/
' Monmouth/ &c.) were engraved by J.
Walker, and another of * Chepstowe ' ap-
peared in * Beauties of England and Wales.'
In the latter year he, with his brother Cor-
nelius, went to Gillingham, and gave lessons
to Mrs. Bacon-Schutz and her daughters,
and about this time also to the Earl of
Essex's seat, Hampton Court in Hereford-
shire.
With his pupils (who lived with him) and
his growing family he had a large household.
He also made a large income, for he found a
ready sale for his drawings, and his pro-
duction was extraordinary, he received pre-
miums with his articled pupils (that paid by
Finch was 200/.), and he charged a guinea
for a lesson to others. He earned in his
most prosperous time 3,0001. a year. He
had a very large circle of friends and acquaint-
ances. He was genial and amiable, his views
were large and liberal, and his conversation
striking and original. His house became
' the resort of wits and men of talent and
education in every branch of art and the
professions, and he attracted and delighted
all alike by the kindliness of his heart and
the extent and variety of his knowledge.'
One of his greatest attractions was his
devoted study and practice of astrology.
He kept his own horoscope up day by day,
and he was always ready to draw those of
others. When introduced to a stranger his
first question was generally as to the day of
his birth. Though he did not charge for his
astrological services, he was conscious that
many of his fashionable pupils were attracted
to him rather by curiosity about their future
than the love of art. Among his predictions
which are said to have been verified were a
fatal accident to Paul Mulready, the death
of Collins the artist, the injury by fire of
51 Varley
William Vokins's daughter, and the burn-
ing of his own house. He taught astrology
to Sir Richard Burton the traveller and to
the first Lord Lytton. With his pupils he
was very popular, helping them in all ways,
and seeking their advancement, even to his
own prejudice. But he was a stern disci-
plinarian., and if he heard a noise in their
room he would rush in and thrash them all
round without any discrimination. He had
a cottage at Twickenham where they used
to spend part of their time and draw, ac-
cording to his precept, ' everything in nature
and every mood.' Among the most cele-
brated of these were William Mulready, his
brother-in-law, W. H. Hunt, John Linnell,
F. O. Finch, William Turner of Oxford, and
Samuel Palmer. Three others of the greatest
of English landscape-painters, Copley Field-
ing, Peter De Wint, and David Cox, were
greatly assisted by him in the formation ol
their styles, so that his training was the
very backbone of the English school of water-
colour. No one, except Turner and Girtin,
did so much for its development, and he was
surpassed by none in his knowledge of its
technique and the science of composition.
His industry was extraordinary. For forty
years (he said) he worked fourteen hours a
day, but he loved play too, especially box-
ing, and would often leave off work to have
a bout with the gloves with one or other of
his pupils. He was very strong, and weighed
seventeen stone, so that he was more than a
match for most of them except Mulready.
Sometimes, it is said, when tired of boxing,
he and his pupils would toss Mrs. Varley
from one to the other across the table.
But, though outwardly prosperous, Varley
was always in difficulties from his careless-
ness in money matters. Abstemious and
spendinglittle on himself, he was the constant
prey of his impecunious friends.
In 1812 the first Watercolour Society
came to an end, but the meeting which re-
suscitated it as the Society of Painters in
Oil and Watercolours was held at Varley's
house in Broad Street. In 1813 he moved
from 15 to 5 Broad Street, and in 1814 or
1815 to 44 Conduit Street, and in 1817 to
10 (afterwards 10) Great Titchfi eld Street,
where he built a gallery to show his pictures,
and during this time contributed regularly,
but not so profusely, to the exhibitions of
the society. In 1819 Varley was introduced
by John Linnell to William Blake (1757-
1827) [q. v.], and became his constant com-
panion till the poet-painter's death in 1827.
It was for Varley that Blake in 1819-20
executed those strange drawings of visionary
heads (see GILCHRIST, Life of Blake, pp.
Varley
152
Varley
251-6), some fifty or more, including the
' Ghost of a Fleaj' a copy of which was en-
graved by John Linnell for Varley 's l Treatise
on Zodiacal Physiognomy ' (pt. i. only, Lon-
don, 1828, 8vo). In 1820 the Oil and Water-
colour Society allotted to Varley one of their
premiums of 30/. to incite the production
of important works, and in 1821 Varley, in
response, sent a large drawing of the * Bride
of Abydos,' which was followed in 1822 by
another elaborate composition, ( The De-
struction of Tyre.' From 1823 to 1836 he
sent on the average twenty-two works yearly,
but afterwards about six only. In 1825 he
was burnt out at his studio, but, though he
was uninsured, he was not disconcerted, be-
cause it agreed with a prediction he had made,
of which he wrote an account while the fire
was proceeding. In 1830 he was again burnt
out, and this was his third fire, for one had
occurred while he was living in Conduit
Street. After a short stay at John Linnell's
house in Porchester Terrace, he finally settled
at 3 Elkins Road, Bayswater. His second
wife did all she could to make his life com-
fortable, but his last years were full of ever
increasing difficulties. He had thirty writs
served upon him in one year, most, if not
all, for other persons' debts. He said he did
not feel all was quite right unless he was
arrested for debt at least once or twice a
month. He generally freed himself very
soon by drawings sold to Vokins and other
dealers. It is not surprising that works pro-
duced in his later life were often hasty and
nearly always mannered, for he was in the
hands of the dealers and the money-lenders,
and had no time to study nature afresh. But
his spirits and courage never broke down.
He once said to Linnell, * All these troubles
are necessary to me ; if it were not for my
troubles I should burst with joy.' Nor did
his interest in his profession decline. He
constantly made experiments. At one time
he tried painting in varnish over watercolour,
and about 1837 commenced to paint on thin
whitey-brown paper laid down upon white,
which he scraped down upon for the lights.
The drawings done by this method, with the
darks enriched with gum, were almost as
forcible as oil paintings, and produced quite a
sensation among his brother artists. Shortly
before his death he seemed to have a fresh
access of energy. He exhibited thirty draw-
ings in 1841, and forty-one in 1842. Nor
were his energies confined to his art. He
spent an immense amount of labour and a
great deal of money, 1,OOOJ. of which was
borrowed, in striving to perfect a carriage
with eight wheels, which he thought would
move much more easily than one with four,
but it was a complete failure and perfected
his ruin. A friendly clerk of his money-
lender warned him of the issue of a writ,
and provided him with a retreat in his humble
lodging in Gray's Inn Lane. Here he was
found by Vokins, who took him to his own
house, 67 Margaret Street, Cavendish Square.
But then or soon after he became dan-
gerously ill from disease of the kidneys,
brought on, it is said, by sitting on damp grass
while sketching in the gardens of the Royal
Pharmaceutical Society at Chelsea. At
Vokins's he was visited by many distin-
guished persons, ' not more,' said that gen-
tleman, ' for his artistic celebrity than for
his astrological knowledge and for the in-
terest there was in the man himself, for his
was a most genial spirit.' To his eldest son,
Albert, Varley said, ' I shall not get better,
my boy. All the aspects are too strong
against me.' His astrological books were
lying on his bed. He died at Vokins's
house on 17 Nov. 1842. At the post-mortem
examination all his organs, except the kidneys,
were found in such perfect order that the
surgeon said they looked i as though they had
never been used.'
As an artist Varley stands high among the
early English watercolourists, although he
produced a great deal of hasty and inferior
work. He occasionally painted in oil. ' The
Burial of Saul' (figures by Linnell) was in
this medium. His early drawings, especially
those of Welsh scenery, were full of fresh
observation, and even his most conventional
work has a fine style, caught perhaps from
the Poussins and Claude, whom he greatly
admired. He was a good colourist and a
master of execution. Messrs. Redgrave say :
' When he laid himself out to do his best,
and when he studied his subjects on the
spot, his pictures have qualities that we find
in no other painters freshness, clearness,
and a classical air, even in the most common
and matter-of-fact subjects.' Ruskin once
wrote that he was the only artist (except
Turner) who knew how to draw a moun-
tain. But he was greater as a teacher than
an artist.
As a man he was remarkable for vigour of
body and mind, for courage and self-reliance,
for industry, unselfishness, and generosity,
and not least for credulity. He was said to
have believed 'nearly all he heard all he
read' (see Edinburgh Phrenological Journal
for 1843. paper by Mr. Atkinson, F.S. A.) He
believed in astrology and his own predictions ;
he believed in the visions of Blake, even the
ghost of a flea ; but in religion he was a
sceptic, was indeed almost destitute of a
sense of the supernatural, apart from ' the
Varley
'53
Varlo
stars.' But, if not spiritual, lie was very
humane, and spent his life mainly in en-
deavours to benefit his fellow-creatures, with
little regard to his own interest.
In 1803 Varley married Esther Gisborne,
sister of Shelley's friend John, and also of
Mrs. Copley Fielding and Mrs. Clement!
(wife of the famous musician). She died in
1824, and in 1825 he married his second
wife, Delvalle Lowry, the daughter of his
old friend, Wilson Lowry [q.v.], the engraver.
Varley had eight children, all bv his first
wife. Two of them, Albert (d. 1876) and
Charles Smith (d. 1888), followed his pro-
fession. John Varley, the son of Albert, and
the painter of Cairene subjects, is still alive
(1899). Edgar John, the son of Charles
Smith Varley, also a painter, died in the
same year as his father.
Varley was the author of : 1. 'A Treatise
on the Principles of Landscape Design/ illus-
trated by sixteen views on eight aquatint
plates. It was issued in eight parts at 5s.
between 20 Feb. 1816 and 1 May 1821.
2. 'A Treatise on Zodiacal Physiognomy'
(five illustrations), 1828. 3. ' A Practical
Treatise on the Art of Drawing and Per-
spective,' 1815. 4. ' Precepts of Landscape
Drawing, exemplified in fifteen views,' 1818.
5. l Varley's List of Colours' (a sheet used
by Varley's pupils). 6. ' Studies for Draw-
ing Trees.' Six aquatints, after Varley's
landscapes, byF. C. and G. Lewis, were pub-
lished in 1806.
[Roget's ' Old Water-colour' Soc. (in which
will be found references to earlier authorities) ;
James Holmes and John Varley by Alfred T.
Story; Gil Christ's Life of William Blake ; Red-
graves' Century; Monkhouse's Earlier English
Painters in Watercolours.] C. M.
VARLEY, WILLIAM FLEETWOOD
(1785-1 856), artist, younger brother of Corne-
lius Varley [q. v.] and of John Varley [q. v.],
was born in 1785. He received his first art
instruction from his brother, and began to ex-
hibit at the Royal Academy in 1804. About
1810 he was teaching in Cornwall, and after-
wards at Bath and Oxford. At the latter
place, through the thoughtless frolics of some
students, he was nearly burnt to death, and
received a shock to his system from which
he never recovered. He exhibited twenty-
one landscapes at the Royal Academy be-
tween 1804 and 1818. He died at Ramsgate
on 2 Feb. 1856. He was married, and left
seven daughters and one son. He was the
author of ' Observations on Colouring and
Sketching from Nature,' of which an enlarged
edition was published by W. Mason of
Chichester in 1820.
[Roget's ' Old Watercolour ' Society ; Story's
John Holmes and John Varley ; Redgrave's
Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 656.] C. M.
VARLO or VARLEY, CHARLES
(1725 P-1795 ?), agriculturist, was born in
Yorkshire about 1725. He visited Ireland
in his twenty-first year, spending some
time with Edward Synge [q. v.], bishop of
Elphin. * At that period,' writes in 1796 the
anonymous editor of Varlo's ' Floating Ideas/
' being fifty years back, farming in Ireland
was in its infancy ; but flax-farming was
yet less known, neither had the linen board
been long instituted ; and as the author was
bred in a district in Yorkshire renowned for
flax-farming, and he being deemed a profi-
cient in that science, he was fix'd upon by
the linen board, and honourably rewarded
for being a farmer general, that is, to direct
their stewards in the art of farming in
general, but flax-farming in particular.' He
is said to have received from the linen board
a premium of 100/. for the quality of flax
raised under his management.
In 1748 he would seem to have
been farming on his own account in the
county of Leitrim, and to have been also an
early experimenter in the turnip husbandry,
then coming more and more to the front
(New System of Husbandry, i. 107). This
agrees with the account given by his editor.
' Being arrived at the twenty-seventh
year of his age he married, and commenced
farmer and grazier in Ireland on a large
scale. . . . He also took over English farm-
ing servants and implements of husbandry,
particularly a plough of his own invention,
which is now the most general of any in the
kingdom , know n by the name of the Yorkshire
or Rotherham plough.' The statement that
Varlo was the inventor of the Rotherham
plough is incorrect, as the implement had
been patented in 1730, when Varlo was a
child, by Stanyforth & Foljambe of Rother-
ham (Journal Royal Agricultural Society,
1892, 3rd ser. iii. 53).
In 1760 the prohibition on the export of
Irish cattle to England was removed. Varlo
accordingly sold his land in Ireland, and pro-
ceeded to bring his cattle over to this coun-
try. The step was, however, very unpopular.
Varlo's cattle were slaughtered by the mob in
the streets of Dublin, and he himself had a
very narrow escape. A small compensation
was given to him by the government at the
instance of the Duke of Bedford, then lord
lieutenant, and he appears to have begun
grazing in England, probably in his native
county of Yorkshire. In 1764 he finished
his machine ' that harrows, sows, and rolls at
one time' (System of Husbandry, i. 292), for
Varlo
'54
Vashon
which he received a premium from the Dub-
lin Society. Another invention, which, ac-
cording to his editor, brought him into ' yet
more vagations or wanderings/ was a win-
nowing machine which he perfected in 1772.
A third invention was ' a machine for taking
off friction.'
In 1784 he was living in Sloane Square.
At this date occurred the strangest incident
in his career. He had got possession of certain
papers and charters purporting to have been
granted by Charles I to Sir Edward Plow-
den, and entitling him to colonise New Albion
(i.e. New Jersey). This attempt at colonisa-
tion proved abortive, and in Charles II' s reign
the charter was superseded by a new grant
to the Duke of York. Armed with his papers
(which were probably forgeries), Varlo went
out to the American colonies (the indepen-
dence of which had just been recognised by
Britain), expecting apparently to be acknow-
ledged as governor of the province of New
Jersey and as lessee of one-third of the
territory. The case was tried before the
colonial courts, and Varlo's claim was natu-
rally scouted. Varlo printed his documents
in America in a pamphlet of thirty pages,
containing (1) ' The Grant of Charles I to
Sir E. Plowden, Earl Palatine of Albion'
(apparently a transcript with alterations of
the grant to Lord Baltimore) ; (2) ' The
Lease from the Earl Palatine to Sir T. Danby ; '
(3) ' The Release of the Co-Grantees to the
Earl Palatine;' and (4) 'The Address of
the Earl Palatine to the Public.' Only two
copies of Varlo's original pamphlet are
known to exist, one of which is in the Bos-
ton (U.S.A.) Athenaeum. Hazard con-
sidered the papers to be sufficiently authentic
to be introduced into his collection of state
papers (vol. i.) Varlo also took a twelve
months' tour through the states of New
England, Maryland, and Virginia (where he
met Washington). On his return to Eng-
land he petitioned the king and the Prince
of Wales in the hope apparently of getting
some of the money granted to American
loyalists. He does not, however, seem to
have met with much success. The last
trace of him is 011 24 Feb. 1795, when he
was living in Southampton Row, New
Road, Paddington, to which address Sir
John Sinclair sent a formal letter of thanks
for certain suggestions made by Varlo to the
board of agriculture relative to the offering of
premiums for the cultivation of maize. Varlo
must have been over seventy at this time.
Varlo wrote : 1. ' The Yorkshire Farmer,'
a work chiefly concerned with the cultiva-
tion of corn and flax. Some of the opinions
given in this book he renounced later (New
System, i. 18). 2. <A New System of
Husbandry, from Experiments never before
made public,' York, 1770, 3 vols. Two
further editions were published prior to
1773, one of these at Winchester. In 1774
a fourth edition was issued in London, and
in 1785 a fifth in Boston, U.S.A. (Cata-
logue of the Boston Athenaeum). This
work of Varlo's evinces a wide acquaintance
with different parts of the United Kingdom ;
in fact Varlo appears, like Arthur Young
(1741-1820) [q. v.], only in a less degree, to
have conducted regular agricultural tours
(New System, iii. 227, 300). Varlo is to
some extent a disciple of Jethro Tull (iii. 97).
3. ' Schemes offered for the Perusal and Con-
sideration of the Legislature, Freeholders,
and Public in General ... by 0. Varlo, Esq.,'
1775. It is probably to this work that
Varlo refers when he says that he published
a book called * Political Schemes' in 1772.
This covers to a large extent the same
points as are mooted in the ' Husbandry,'
and also enlarges on the advantages of a
general enclosure act (for, though Varlo was
one of the most spirited defenders of the
open-field husbandry, he was in favour of a
general act for the enclosure of waste and
untilled land). 4. ' Nature Displayed : a New
Work by different Gentlemen on several Sub-
jects ; Lectures on Philosophy ; a Twelve
Months' Tour of Observations through
America, also Political Hints offered to the
Legislature,' 3rd ed. 1793; new ed. 1796.
5. ' Floating Ideas of Nature, suited to the
Philosopher, Farmer, and Mechanic,' 1796,
2 vols. These later works of Varlo are agri-
cultural miscellanies, the greater part of the
material for which is taken literally from his
earlier writings. Whatever new matter
there is chiefly relates to America, and espe-
cially to American agriculture, an account
of Varlo's travels, and proposals to introduce
into England certain details of American
farm management, such as the cultivation
of maize or the stabling of horses without
litter.
[Most of these particulars are derived from
the second volume of Varlo's Floating Ideas
of Nature, 1796, where his editor gives a bio-
graphical sketch, with the text of his two petitions
to the Prince of Wales. Varlo also drops some
autobiographical hints in his New System. For
his travels to and in America, see Memoirs of
the Pennsylvania Historical Society, vol. iv.
pt. i.; Collections of the New Jersey Historical
Society, 1846, i. 8-10, and the Catalogue of the
Boston Athenaeum.] E. C-E.
VASHON, JAMES (1742-1827), admi-
ral, son of James Volant Vashon, vicar of
Eye in Herefordshire and lecturer of Lud-
Vashon
155
Vassall
low, was born at Ludlow on 9 Aug. 1742
He entered the navy in August 1755 on
board the Revenge, with Captain Frederick
Cornewall, a man of local property and in-
fluence [see under CORNEWALL, JAMES, and
CORNEWALL, FOLLIOTT HERBERT WALKER].
In the Revenge Vashon was present at the
battle of Minorca on 20 May 1756, and on
Cornewall being sent to England as a witness
on the trial of Admiral John Byng [q. v.], he
was moved into the Lancaster, with Cap-
tain George Edgcumbe (afterwards Earl of
Mount-Edgcumbe) [q.v.], and took part in
the reduction of Louisbourg in July 1758.
The Lancaster went to the West Indies, as
part of the force under Commodore John
Moore (1718-1779) [q. v.] in the reduction
of Guadeloupe. Vashon was then moved
into the Cambridge, Moore's flagship, and
continued in her, under Captain Goostrey
and Rear-admiral Charles Holmes [q. v.], at
Jamaica. While there he was frequently
lent to the Boreas, a cruising frigate, and in
her saw some sharp boat service, in cutting
out the enemy's privateers. Holmes died in
November 1761, and on 1 July 1762 Goos-
trey was killed in the attack on the Morro
Castle at Havana. In the summer of 1761
Goostrey is said to have asked Holmes to
make Vashon a lieutenant. Holmes de-
murred, saying he looked such a boy, but
he would make him one by and by. The
death of Holmes and Goostrey deprived him
of this patronage, and though he passed his
examination on 7 Sept. 1763, and continued
serving without interruption on the New-
foundland station and the West Indies, he
was not promoted till 1 June 1774, when
Sir George Rodney made him a lieutenant
of the Maidstone. In 1777 the Maidstone
returned to England, and, after refitting, was
sent out to the coast of North America,
under the command of Captain Alan (after-
wards Lord) Gardner [q. v.], and employed
during the early months of 1778 in active
cruising. In March Vashon commanded the
boats in setting fire to a ship which they
had driven on shore, where she was defended
by several field-pieces. In July he was sent
up to Lord Howe at New York with news
of the French fleet; and, having rejoined the
Maidstone, assisted in capturing the Lion, a
large armed ship. Vashon, with four-and-
twenty men, was put on board her, but the
boisterous weather prevented further com-
munication, and the situation of the prize
crew with some two hundred prisoners was
very critical. The ship, too, was in a sink-
ing condition, but Vashon succeeded in
keeping the Frenchmen at the pumps, and
so bringing his charge safely to Antigua.
For this service Vashon was promoted to
the rank of commander on 5 Aug. 1779,
ordered home, and appointed to the Alert,
in which he was again sent to the West
Indies. Early in 1781 he was sent home with
despatches from Jamaica, was for some time
attached to the fleet in the North Sea under
Sir Hyde Parker, and in December went out
to the West Indies with Rodney, where the
Alert was stationed oft' Martinique as a look-
out ship; he was with the fleet in the action
off Dominica on 12 April 1782, when he took
possession of the Glorieuse; was active in
saving the people blown up in the C6sar, and
was posted to the Prince William by a com-
mission dated the same day. He was after-
wards appointed by Rodney to the Formi-
dable, as flag-captain ; and, on Rodney's being
superseded, was moved into the Sibyl, which
he commanded till the peace. From 1786 to
1789 he was captain of the Europa, with
Commodore Gardner's broad pennant on
board ; in the Spanish armament of 1790
commanded the Ardent, and in 1793 was
appointed to the St. Albans, employed on
convoy service to the Mediterranean and to
Jamaica. He afterwards commanded the
Pompee in the Channel fleet off Brest, and
during the mutiny at Spithead. When the
fleet had returned to its duty, a new and
dangerous outbreak occurred in the Pompee,
and, though this was promptly quelled and
the ringleaders tried by court-martial and
sentenced to death, Vashon applied to be re-
lieved from the command. He commanded
in turn the Neptune, the Dreadnought (1801-
1802), and the Princess Royal from 1803
till his promotion to the rank of rear-admiral
on 23 April 1804. He then, for four years,
commanded the ships at Leith and on the
coast of Scotland ; was made a vice-admiral
on 28 April 1808, and admiral on 4 June
1814. He died at Ludlow on 20 Oct. 1827.
He left one son, in holy orders.
[Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iii. 182 (a long memoir
apparently contributed by Vashon himself) ;
Marshall's Roy Nav. Biogr. i. 208 ; Gent. Mag.
1827, ii. 465.] J. K. L.
VASSALL, JOHN (d. 1625), colonial
pioneer, who describes himself in his will as
mariner,' was of French extraction. He was
sent to England by his father, John Vassall,
during the religious troubles in France from
his home in Normandy. Vassall seems to
lave been recognised as an authority in ques-
tions of navigation, as we find him recom-
mended to be examined by the judge of the
admiralty as to ' the skill of the pilot ' in a
suit respecting the wreck of a vessel on the
Goodwin sands in 1577. In 1588 Vassall
Vassal 1
156
Vassall
fitted out and commanded a vessel of 140
tons to serve against the Spanish armada. In
Harleian MS. 168, f. 177, his vessel is called
the Samuell, while in the state papers in the
record office (Eliz. vol. 215, f. 76) it appears
as the Solomon.
Vassall was a member of the Virginia
Company of London, and his name is in-
serted in its second charter of 23 May 1609
as f John Vassall, gentleman.' In the fol-
lowing year he subscribed 261. towards the
adventure. From 1589 to 1602 he was ap-
parently residing at * Ratcliffe hamlet,' in
the parish of Stepney, but about the latter
year seems to have left the parish and
gone to live at Cockseyhurst, Eastwood,
Essex, where he had property. He died,
however, at Stepney of the plague in 1625,
and was buried in the parish church on
13 Sept. At Eastwood Vassall became ac-
quainted with Samuel Purchas [q. v.], who
mentions him in his ' Pilgrimage ' (edit.
1617, p. 705) as l a friend and neighbour of
mine.'
Vassall married, first, at St. Dunstan's,
Stepney, on 25 Sept. 1569, Anne Howes, by
whom he had no issue ; and, secondly, on
4 Sept. 1580, also at St. Dunstan's, Anna
Russell (d. 1593) of Ratcliffe, by whom he
had, besides other children, Samuel [q. v.]
and William (see below). Vassall married,
thirdly, on 27 March 1594, Judith (d. 1639),
daughter of Stephen Borough of Stepney
and Chatham, brother of William Borough
[q. v.], and widow of Thomas Scott of Col-
chester and London, by whom he had two
sons and four daughters.
WILLIAM VASSALL (1592-1655), fourth
son of John by his second wife, was born at
Stepney in 1592. He was named in the
first charter of the Massachusetts Company
of March 1629, and sailed for the colony in
July of the following year. Not being able
to agree with his colleagues, he returned to
England after a stay of only a few months.
He again went to America in June 1635, and,
after a short stay at Roxbury, removed to
Scituate in Plymouth colony, where, on
28 Nov. 1636, he joined the church of John
Lothrop. Already in 1637, when Scituate
was petitioning for more land, Vassall had
managed to quarrel with his surroundings,
and a new tract of land was granted to the
place on the condition that a township was
founded and that the differences with Vassall
were composed. In 1638 he took the oath of
fidelity. Though a public-spirited man, his
usefulness was much restricted by his in-
ability to agree with those around him. He
became one of the richest settlers in Ply-
mouth colony. In 1646, with a few others
as discontented as himself, he sailed for Eng-
land to make his grievances known. Some
account of the alleged grievances is given in
a pamphlet "entitled ' New England's Jonas
cast up in London' (London, 1647), with
the name of John Child on the title-page,
but it was probably the work of Vassall.
It was answered in the same year by Edward
Winslow in 'New England's Salamander
Discovered,' in which the author's opinion
of Vassall is openly expressed.
In 1650 Vassall removed to Barbados,
where he died in 1655, possessed of much
property.
A descendant, SPENCER THOMAS VASSALL
(1764-1807), after serving at Gibraltar
(1782) and in Flanders during the French
revolutionary wars, and being nearly exe-
cuted as a spy, purchased in 1801 the lieu-
tenant-colonelcy of the 38th regiment, called
under his command the ' crack regiment of
Ireland.' He took part in the capture of the
Cape of Good Hope, and was appointed go-
vernor of the town. He died of wounds re-
ceived during the capture of Monte Video
on 3 Feb. 1807. His remains were removed
to St. Paul's, Bristol, where a monument,
designed by Flaxman, with verses by Mrs.
Opie, was erected to his memory (cf. HAL-
FORD, Poems, 1811, p. Ill ; BUDWORTH,
Ramble to the Lakes, 1810, p. 353).
[Unpublished pedigree by the late Rev. "W.
Vassall; Visitation of London, 1633 (Harl. Soc.
Publ.), xvii. 308 ; Murdin's State Papers in the
Reign of Elizabeth, p. 617 ; Brown's Genesis of
the United States, pp. 208, 223, 1036 ; Force's
Tracts, iii. 36 ; Hill and Frere's Memorials of
Stepney Parish, passim ; Newcourt's Reper-
torium, i. 505, ii. 483 ; Chester's Marriage
Licences (Foster) ; Brigg's Reg. Book of the
Parish of St. Nicholas Aeons, pp. 66, 6 7; P.C.C.
99 Clark; Hutchinson's Hist, of Massachusetts
Bay, i. 10-14, 17; Massachusetts Hist. Soc.
Collections, 2nd ser. iv. 240, 244, v. 121, 499-
500, 517; Savage's Genealogical Diet, of First
Settlers in New England, iv. 367 ; Anonymous
Memoir of Lieut-col. Vassall, passim ; Gent.
Mag. 1807, pp. 363, 481.] B. P.
VASSALL, SAMUEL (1586-1667),
parliamentarian, second son of John Vassall
[q. v.] by his second wife, Anna Russell,
was baptised at Stepney on 5 June 1586.
He became a merchant in London, and
traded to New England, the West Indies,
and Guinea. He was one of the incorpo-
rators of the first Massachusetts company
in March 1628, and in 1630 was one of
those who advanced 50/. in the enterprise.
He and his brother William [see under
VASSALL, JOHN] afterwards acquired by
purchase, as original proprietors, two-twen-
Vassall
157
Vassall
tieths of all Massachusetts in New England.
In September 1628 Samuel refused to pay
the tonnage and poundage demanded by
the custom-house on a large quantity of
currants which he was importing. An
information in the exchequer was exhibited
by the attorney-general against him, when
Vassall himself pleaded his own cause and
the illegality of the imposition. The barons
of exchequer refused to hear Vassall's coun-
sel in the case, asserting that it would
fall under the same rule as the famous
Bate case already adjudged (GARDINEK,
ii. 5-6). Vassall was imprisoned and his
goods retained. In June 1630 he was
again contending against ' that pretended
duty/ having brought up to Tilbury a
vessel laden l with that drug called tobacco '
from Virginia. He had joined in April of
the same year with George, lord Berkeley,
and others, in an agreement to form a set-
tlement in Virginia. In 1634 he was again
in trouble, this time for breach of contract,
having undertaken to convey certain settlers
to the new colony of Carolina, and through
some mismanagement having deposited
them in October 1633 in Virginia, where
they remained without further transport
till the following May. Vassall was still
imprisoned in the Fleet in 1636, proceedings
against him continuing meanwhile. He
appears to have been released at the end of
the year.
On 2 March 1639-40 Vassall was elected
to represent the city of London in the short
parliament that sat from 13 April to 5 May.
In June of the same year he, with Richard
Chambers [q. v.], was summoned by the
council in order to be ' committed to some
prisons in remote parts for seducing the king's
people.' On 20 Oct. 1640 he was re-elected
to represent the city of London in the Long
parliament. At this time he was styled
clothier or clothworker. On 2 Dec. Vassall
1 delivered his grievances by word of mouth '
to the commons, and a committee was ap-
pointed to consider them (RTTSHWOKTH, pt.
iii. vol. i. p. 72). On 2 Feb. 1641 the House
of Commons ordered the restitution to him
by the farmers of the customs and imports
of the tobacco which had been seized. In
July the committee meeting in the Star-
chamber was still considering ' of some fit
way for reparation.'
Vassall was one of the members of the
House of Commons who took the ' protesta-
tion ' on 3 May 1641. In 1642 he was one
of the commissioners for plantations in the
colonies, and as such in November took part
in the appointment of Sir Thomas Warner
[q. v.] as governor of the Caribbee Islands.
He was one of the commissioners for the
incorporation of Providence plantations in
the Narraganset Bay in New England in
1643. On 22 Sept. 1643 he took the cove-
nant. On 20 Feb. 1645 he was one of the
committee for the city of London for raising
funds towards the maintenance of the Scot-
tish army, and on 11 July 1646 he was named
one of the commissioners for the kingdom of
England for the conservation of peace be-
tween the two kingdoms. Early in 1650, as
a trader to Guinea, he was giving information
to the house respecting some disputes be-
tween various merchants and the Guinea
Company.
Meanwhile, Vassall was endeavouring to
secure compensation for his losses and im-
prisonment for refusing to pay tonnage and
poundage in 1628. The matter had on
14 June 1644 been referred to the committee
for the navy, and on 18 Jan. 1646-7 the
commons voted him 10,445/. 12s. *2d. He
had also advanced money to pay the parlia-
mentary forces in Ireland, and on 6 May
1647, 2,59U 17s. 6d., due to Vassall on this
account, was ordered to be made chargeable
on the grand excise, ' with interest on the
same ' payable every six months. Vassall,
however,received nothing. On 6 April 1654,
in a petition presented to the Protector, he
stated that in consequence of resisting ton-
nage and poundage he lost money to the
value of 15,000/., and begged leave to refund
himself by means of privileges to import
French wines, ship coals and lead, or receive
forest land. The debt with interest now
amounted to 20,202/. 7s. 3d. On 6 May 1656
he was granted 150/. annually as interest on
the debt formerly charged on the excise. On
26 May on the taking of a ' Spanish prize '
a warrant was issued by the council for the
payment to him of 1,000/. He was neverthe-
less informed on 8 Sept. 1657 that he should
make his application for payment to parlia-
ment, ' as no revenue remains at his high-
ness's disposal to satisfy the said debt.' On
18 March 1658 the petition was again read
to the council, and again on 3 June 1658,
at which time Vassall was a ' prisoner in
the upper bench.' On 1 April 1659 the
commons recommended the Protector to
grant a privy seal for the payment to him of
500^. as part of the debt. A bill was ac-
cordingly prepared for signature on 5 April.
On 18 Aug. 1660 it was ordered that the
remainder of the debt should again be made
chargeable on the excise, and ' forthwith
paid to Mr. Vassall.' In 1663 he was in
Carolina occupied in making arrangements
with the lords proprietors of the colony
with respect to a claim laid by him for part
Vaughan
158
Vaughan
of a term not yet expired. In all probability
lie died in Massachusetts, but the exact time
or place is not known. He may be identical
with the Samuel Vassall of Bedale in York-
shire, who was living in 1665 (will of his
son John, P. C. C. 29 Hyde). But when
letters of administration were granted in
London to his son Francis on 24 Sept. 1667,
it was stated that he died abroad.
[Unpublished pedigree by the late Eev.
William Vassall ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Mas-
sachusetts Bay, i. 10; Rushworth's Hist. Coll.
pt. i. p. 641, pt. iii. vol. i. p. 246, pt. iv. vol. i.
pp. 313, 619, pt. iv. vol. ii. p. 1099; Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1629 to 1659, passim ; Neill's
Virginia Carolorum, pp. 75-6; Gal. State
Papers Colonial, 1574-1660, passim; Offi-
cial List of M.P.'s, i. 482, 491; Commons'
Journals, vols. ii. iii. iv. v. vii. and viii. ; Lords'
Journals, vii. 224; Massachusetts Hist. Soc.
Coll. 2nd ser. v. 121-2 ; manuscript notes by
late Rev. W. Vassall, kindly supplied by Douglas
Sladen, esq.j B. P.
yAUGHAN, BENJAMIN (1751-1835),
politician and political economist, born in
Jamaica on 19 April 1751, was eldest son of
Samuel Vaughan, a West India merchant
and planter, who settled in London, by his
wife Sarah, daughter of Benjamin Hallo well
of Boston. William Vaughan (1752-1830)
[q. v.] was his younger brother. Benjamin
was educated at Newcome's school in Hack-
ney, at the nonconformist academy at War-
rington, and at Cambridge University, but
was prevented by the system of religious
tests from graduating, being a Unitarian.
He apparently became acquainted with Lord
Shelburne through Benjamin Home, the
elder brother of John Home Tooke [q. v.],
and soon gained the confidence of that
statesman, by whom he was occasionally
employed in confidential political business
and as private secretary. He also studied
law at the Temple and medicine in Edin-
burgh ; it is said because William Manning,
whose daughter Sarah he married on 30 June
1781, had at first refused his consent to the
marriage on the ground that he had no pro-
fession (Vaughan's wife was aunt of Cardinal
Manning). He subsequently returned to
mercantile pursuits, and entered into a
partnership with his brother-in-law, W'illiam
Manning. He made acquaintance with
Benjamin Franklin, with whom he after-
wards contracted a warm friendship and
continued to correspond after the outbreak
of the war with the colonies. Like all
the followers of Lord Shelburne, he sided
with the colonists in their struggle with
the mother country, and his political as well
as his religious sympathies brought him into
intimate relations with Price, Priestley,
Paine, and Home Tooke during the Ameri-
can war and the French revolution. In June
1782 he was sent to Paris to give private
assurances to Franklin that the death of
Lord Kockingham and the accession to power
of Lord Shelburne had caused no change of
policy in regard to the intention of recognising
the independence of the United Colonies. In
September of that year he took an active
though unofficial part in the negotiations for
peace at the secret request of Shelburne, who
employed him on account of his intimate
friendship with Franklin, and helped to per-
suade the English ministers to admit the in-
dependence of 'the United States of America '
as a preliminary, and ' not as depending upon
the event of any other part of the treaty.'
He also urged that so great a divergence of
views existed between the American and
French negotiators in Paris as to give the
British government an opportunity of con-
cluding a separate peace with the colonies if
this concession to their views were made.
Vaughan's activity was resented by the Eng-
lish official negotiators, as appears by a letter
of Richard Oswald [q. v.] to Lord Shelburne
(Life of Shelburne, iii. 256, 321).
In 1790 Vaughan was in Paris with Lord
Wycombe, the eldest son of Lord Shelburne
(then Lord Lansdowne), and was in frequent
communication with the leaders of the party
opposed to the French court. At the ' fete de
la federation ' of 14 July 1790 in the Champ de
Mars he was almost the only stranger, except
those belonging to the corps diplomatique,
who obtained a place in the covered seats near
the royal box. He describes Marie-Antoi-
nette as looking 'well, fat, and sulky' (to
Lord Lansdowne 15 July 1790). His French
sympathies were not abated by the violent
turn taken by subsequent events. In Fe-
bruary 1792 he became member for Calne.
He was very active at this time with his pen
on commercial and economic subjects, as well
as on politics. A ' Treatise on International
Trade,' which was translated into French in
1789, and a series of letters to the * Morning
Chronicle' condemning the attack of the
northern powers on Poland and France in 1 792
and 1793, are his principal performances.
There is a record of a speech by him in Fe-
bruary 1794 on the subject of the negro popu-
lation in the West Indies. But his active par-
liamentary career was now abruptly termi-
nated, owing to the arrest of William Stone,
brother of John Hurford Stone [q. v.], a well-
known supporter of the French revolution and
a notorious enemy to the policy of Pitt. J. H.
Stone was at the time in Paris. On Wil-
liam Stone a letter from Vaughan was found,
Vaughan
159
Vaughan
apparently intended for J. H. Stone, and in
consequence Vaughan was summoned before
the privy council on 8 May 1794. Although
the letter contained nothing that was in
reality compromising, Vaughan, conscious
probably that other and more dangerous
documents might have fallen into the posses-
sion of the government, and aware that he
had been introduced to William Jackson
(1737P-1795) [q. v.], the Irish conspirator,
left the country, and took refuge in France,
where he arrived at the commencement of
the reign of terror. War had been declared
against England, and Vaughan was liable to
be seized at any moment as a ' moderate ' or as
a ' foreigner.' He lived in hiding at Passy ;
Hobespierre, at that time a member of the
committee of public safety and at the height
of his power, and Bishop Gregoire being
among the few persons cognisant of the secret.
In June his hiding-place was discovered, but
he escaped with a month's imprisonment at
the Carmelites, probably owing to the good-
will of Robespierre, and then left for Geneva.
Thence he wrote a long letter to Robespierre,
which actually arrived on 9 Thermidor
(27 July) at the very moment of the fall of
the dictator. It advised him to keep France
within her natural limits, and to surround
her with a fringe of free and allied states, a
sort of anticipation of the Confederation of
the Rhine (Journal de la Montagne, August
1794). This letter was alleged by Billaud-
Varennes, in a speech on 28 July 1794, to be
a proof that Vaughan was a spy of Pitt's.
In 1796 he published a pamphlet at Strasburg
in defence of the Directory, which he vaunted
as a highly successful form of government,
and one likely to be permanent. Subsequently
he returned to Paris, and, though assured by
Pitt, through his brother-in-law, William
Manning, that he could safely return to Eng-
land, he remained in France.
There are numerous allusions to Vaughan
and Stone in the despatches of Barthelemy,
the French minister in Switzerland, and in
one of them Barthelemy describes Vaughan
as a man ' dont le patriotisme, la probit6, et
les lumieres sont infiniment recommandables'
(Papier 8 de Barihelemy, iv. 593).
Vaughan preserved his good relations with
Lord Lansdowne owing to the identity of
their views in regard to France. About 1798
he went to America, probably despairing, like
Priestley, of the political outlook in England.
He joined his brothers and his relatives on
the side of his mother at Hallowell, where he
lived in a peaceful retirement. His political
opinions are said to have adopted a very con-
servative hue in his later years. He died on
8 Dec. 1835, leaving three sons and four
daughters. His descendants still live at Hal-
lowell.
In 1779 Vaughan issued the first collective
edition of Franklin's works in London, under
the title ' Political, Philosophical, and Mis-
cellaneous Pieces by Benjamin Franklin.'
He also superintended the ' Complete Works
of Benjamin Franklin,' issued in 1806 (Lon-
don, 8vo), with a memoir.
[The best account of Vaughan is to be found
in Alger's Englishmen in the French Revolution.
See also Lord E. Fitzmaurice's Life of Lord
Shelburne, vol. iii. ; Papiers de Barthelemy, ed.
M. Jean Kaulek, Paris, 1889; Appleton's Ameri-
can Biography; Sheppard's Reminiscences of the
Vaughan Family; Introductory Narrative to Wil-
liam Vaughan's Tracts on Docks and Commerce,
*n$35 ; Diplomatic and Revolutionary Correspon-
dence, Washington, 1887 ; Archives Nationales,
Paris, ii. 221 ; Doniol's Participation de la France
a 1'etablissement des Etats-Unis, Paris 1886-92
v. 100, 161.] E. F.
VAUGHAN, CHARLES JOHN (1816-
1897), headmaster of Harrow, master of the
Temple, and dean of Llandaff, born in 1816,
was second son of Edward Thomas Vaughan,
vicar of St. Martin's, Leicester, by his wife
Agnes, daughter of Thomas Pares, manufac-
turer and banker, of Leicester. Under the
skilful tuition of his father, a man of ability
and force of character, he early showed
remarkable promise, and, after his father's
untimely death in 1829, was sent to Rugby,
then under the guidance of Dr. Arnold. Of
the same year as Stanley, whose sister Cathe-
rine he married many years later (1850),
and slightly senior to Clough, he belonged to
the generation which, under Arnold, made
the name of the school. After dividing
with Stanley the honours of Rugby, he en-
tered Trinity College, Cambridge, and was
bracketed with Lord Lyttelton as senior
classic and chancellor's medallist in 1838.
He graduated B. A. in 1838 and M. A. in 1841,
proceeding D.D.joer regias literas in 1845.
In 1839 he was elected fellow of his college,
and proceeded to the study of the law. After
a brief trial, however, he resolved to follow
the calling of his father and elder brother.
He was ordained in 1841, and almost imme-
diately afterwards was appointed to the vicar-
age of St. Martin's, Leicester, formerly his
father's parish, and subsequently that of both
his eldest and youngest brothers. Thischarge
he held, with great profit to his flock, till
1844.
In that year he was elected to the head-
mastership of Harrow. The school was then
in low water. Its numbers had dropped to
little over sixty, and its discipline was out
of joint. Within two years Vaughan had
Vaughan
1 60
Vaughan
raised the numbers to over two hundred,
and poured fresh life into the studies and
discipline of his pupils. During the last
dozen years of his rule it is probable that no
school stood higher than Harrow. In his deal-
ings both with boys and masters he happily
joined firmness with consideration, and
no headmaster, Arnold excepted, gathered
round him a more gifted band of scholars or
colleagues. Among the former may be men-
tioned Dr. Butler (his successor in the head-
mastership), C. S. Calverley, and Sir George
Trevelyan ; among the latter Dr. Westcott
and Dr. Farrar. It is noticeable that, like
Arnold, he refused to be lost in the more
mechanical labour of organisation, and to the
end, though far from indifferent to such minor
details, found his chief work in teaching and
preaching. As teacher, his main object was
to impart to his pupils that strict accuracy of
thought and expression, and to the more
capable of them that keen sense of style and
the subtle delicacies of language, in which his
own delight peculiarly lay. As preacher
though certainly the sermons of those days are
not comparable either in religious depth or in
beauty of expression to those of later years
he already showed the instinctive grasp of his
hearers' needs and the power of appealing
directly to their hearts, which eventually
made him 'one of the weightiest preachers of
his generation.
At the end of 1859 Vaughan resigned the
headmastership of Harrow. A few months
later Lord Palmerston, who as chairman of
the governing body had formed the highest
opinion of his capacity, offered him the
bishopric of Rochester. He accepted it with-
out hesitation. A day or two later, probably
after a severe struggle with his ambition, the
acceptance was withdrawn. It is commonly
believed that offers of a like sort were re-
newed more than once ; but even to his
closest friends he never spoke of them ; his
determination had been taken once for all.
In the latter part of 1860 he was appointed
to the important vicarage of Doncaster, and
threw himself heart and soul into the ordinary
work of a town parish. It was here that he
perfected his powers as a preacher ; it was
here also that he entered on what was
destined to be the most distinctive work of
his life, the preparation of young men for
ordination. After deep consideration he
took occasion, in a sermon preached before
the university of Cambridge in 1861, to an-
nounce his readiness to receive graduates of
any university for this purpose. The offer
was at once taken up by a few men. Before
he left Doncaster over a hundred pupils
had passed through his hands; before his
death the number had gone beyond 450.
Never probably has there been a deeper or
more lasting bond between master and
scholars than existed between him and suc-
cessive generations of his pupils.
In 1869 Vaughan accepted the mastership
of the Temple, and entered his new field of
work with a manly declaration that he stood
on the old paths of Christian belief, and must
not be expected to trim his course with a view
to suiting the supposed wishes of a critical, or
perhaps sceptical, audience. This at once
established a firm understanding between
him and the benchers, an understanding
which remained unbroken to the end. In
1879 he accepted the deanery of LlandafF.
Henceforth he divided the year between the
Temple and Llandaff, and found considerable
advantage in the variety of pastoral work
which the change offered to his pupils. His
weight of character and freedom from secta-
rian bias soon won him a unique influence
among all parties in South Wales. He was
thus enabled to take a leading part in the
foundation of the University College at Cardiff
(1883-4), of which, in recognition of his ser-
vices, he was elected president in 1894. A
severe illness which assailed him in that year
prevented him from actively discharging his
new duties, and led to his resignation of the
mastership of the Temple. He still, however,
continued his work as dean and with candi-
dates for ordination until illness again at-
tacked him in the summer of 1896. After
lingering for more than a year he died on
15 Oct. 1897. He left a strict injunction that
no life of him should be published.
Among the numerous works published by
Vaughan altogether more than sixty may
be mentioned: 1. l Memorials of Harrow Sun-
days,' 1859; 5th edit. 1880. 2. < Notes for
Lectures on Confirmation/ 1859 ; 9th edit.
1876. 3. ' St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans'
(Greek text, with notes), 1859; 5th edit,
1880. 4. < Epiphany, Lent, and Easter,' 1860;
3rd edit. 1868. 5. Lessons of Life and Godli-
ness '(sermons preached at Doncaster), 1862 ;
5th edit, (printed with ' Words from the Gos-
pels '), 1891. 6. ' Lectures on St. Paul's-
Epistle to the Philippians,' 1862 ; 4th edit.
1882.
Lectures on the Revelation of St.
John,' 2 vols. 1863; 5th edit. (1 vol.) 1882.
8. ' Words from the Gospels,' 1863 ; 3rd edit.
1875. 9. 'The Church of the First Days/
vol. i. 1864, 3rd edit. 1873; vol. ii. 1865,
3rd edit. 1874 ; vol. iii. 1865, 3rd edit. 1875 ;
in one vol. 1890. 10. ' The Young Life equip-
ping itself for God's Service/ 1872; 7th
edit. 1877. 11. 'St. Paul's Epistle to the
Philippians' (Greek text, with notes, &c.),
1885. 12. < The Epistle to the Hebrews r
Vaughan
161
Vaughan
2nd edit.
(Greek text, with notes), 1890;
1891.
[Private information; Times, 16 and 18 Oct.
1897.] C. E. V.
VAUGHAN, Sm CHARLES RI-
CHARD (1774-1849), diplomatist, son of
James Vaughan, physician, of Leicester, and
Hester, daughter of John Smalley, who
had married a daughter of Sir Richard Hal-
ford, was born at Leicester on 20 Dec. 1774.
His brothers were Sir Henry Halford [q. v.]
(Vaughan), who dropped the latter name;
Sir John Vaughan (1769-1839) [q. v.],
baron of the exchequer ; and Peter Vaughan,
warden of Merton. He was educated at
Rugby, where he entered on 22 Jan. 1788, and
at Merton College, Oxford, whence he ma-
triculated on 26 Oct. 1791. He graduated
B.A. in 1796, and MA. in 1798, in which year
he was also elected a fellow of All Souls'.
He intended to follow the medical profession,
attending lectures both in Edinburgh and
London, and took the degree of M.B. in
1800. He was, however, elected Radcliffe
travelling fellow on 4 Dec. 1800, and spent
the next three years in Germany, France,
and Spain. In 1804 he visited Constantinople,
Asia Minor, and Syria. In 1805 he made his
way from Aleppo to Bagdad, travelling with
a pundit ; thence he went to Persia, fell ill
near the Caspian, and was indebted perhaps
for his life to the kindness of some Russian
officers. With them he sailed for the Volga
in November, was shut out by the ice, had
to spend the winter on the desert island of
Kulali, but eventually arrived at Astrakan
in April 1806, reaching England by St.
Petersburg on 11 Aug. 1806.
In 1808, in a private capacity, Vaughan
accompanied Charles Stuart (afterwards
Lord Stuart de Rothesay) [q.v.] to Spain, and
was present at the assembly of the northern
juntas at Lugo ; thence he went to Madrid,
and travelled to Saragossa with Colonel (Sir)
Charles William Doyle [q. v.] On his return
to Madrid he was sent with despatches relat-
ing to the battle of Tudela to Sir John Moore
at Salamanca, and returned to England in
December 1808. In 1809 he published his
' Narrative of the Siege of Saragossa ' (Lon-
don, 8vo), which reached a fifth edition
within the year.
In 1809 Vaughan was appointed private
secretary to Henry Bathurst, third
Bathurst [q. v.], secretary for foreign affairs
On 5 Jan. 1810 he became secretary of lega-
tion (later of embassy) in Spain, whither he
returned with the minister, Henry Wellesley
He was sent to England in 1811 to giv
information as to the state of politics in Spain
VOL. LVIII.
He acted as minister-plenipotentiary during
the absence of his chief from August 1815
till December 1816. His correspondence
during these years throws much light on
Spanish politics. On 5 April 1820 he went
to Paris as secretary of embassy under his
old friend Sir Charles Stuart, and on 8 Feb.
1823 became minister-plenipotentiary to the
confederated states of Switzerland. In 1825
he was appointed envoy-extraordinary and
minister-plenipotentiary to the United States,
and on 23 March 1825 he was made privy
councillor. Between 11 July and 33 Aug.
1826 he travelled nearly eighteen hundred
miles in the States ; in 1829 he accomplished
another long tour. From 1831 to 1833 he
ras on leave of absence in England, and
uring this time had a personal conference
fiththe king on American affairs. In 1833
e was created knight grand cross of the
Juelphs of Hanover. In October 1835 he
nally left Washington. His service in the
United States covered one of the most in-
eresting periods in American history. He
was intimate with such men as Story and
)lay, and he had to watch such burning
luestions as that of the boundary with
Canada, the position of the South American
republics, the slave trade, and the tariff.
In 1835 Vaughan made a protracted tour
the continent. On 4 March 1837 he was
sent on a special embassy to Constantinople,
and proceeded by way of Malta, where he
leard that the mission was no longer re-
quired ; he therefore went to Venice, and
thence travelled home through Italy and
Switzerland. In such travel he spent most
of the years that were left to him. He has
Left minute itineraries of his later journeys.
He died unmarried in Hertford Street, May-
fair, on 15 June 1849.
[Fester's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gent.
1849, ii. 204 ; minute details are contained
in notes taken by Mr. J. A. Doyle from the
papers of Sir Henry Halford, and particularly
in a very careful summary of the events and
dates of Vaughan's life found among those
papers.]
C. A. H.
VAUGHAN, EDWARD (d. 1522),
bishop of St. David's, was presumably of
Welsh origin, being, according to some, a
native of South Wales. He was born about
the middle of the fifteenth century, and was
educated at Cambridge, where he graduated
LL.D. On 21 June 1487 he was instituted
to the church of St. Matthew, Friday Street,
London, and subsequently became vicar of
Islington also. At St. Paul's he was suc-
cessively promoted to the prebend of Re-
culverland, 15 April 1493, that of Harleston,
16Nov.l499, and was made treasurer lONov.
Vaughan
162
Vaughan
1503, holding along with the latter the pre-
bend of Bromesbury in the same church.
He built a house near St. Paul's for his suc-
cessors in the treasurership, and distributed
live hundred marks to the poor in London
in time of dearth (LELAND, Collectanea, 2nd
ed. ii. 324). He was made archdeacon of
Lewes in 1509, and on 22 July in the same
year, vacating his London appointments,
he was consecrated bishop of St. David's, to
which he was promoted by the pope's bull
of provision dated 13 Jan. 1508-9.
To Vaughan has been assigned ' the most
prominent place among the prelates who
occupied the see of St. David's during the
closing days of the ante-reformation era'
( JONES and FKEEMAN). Excepting Gower,
the see never had a more munificent bene-
factor. In lieu of what had been, up to his
time, a t vilissimus sive sordidissimus locus,'
he erected at St. David's 'the beautiful
chapel ' which still bears his name. On its
walls he placed three coats-of-arms, namely,
his own, those of Henry VII, and of Sir
Rhys ap Thomas, ' who probably had been
once his patron' ( WILLIS, pp. 77, 89), and
who spent his latter days at Carew Castle,
close to Lamphey, which was then an
episcopal residence (LAWS, Little England,
p. 235). He remodelled and roofed the lady-
chapel and its ante-chapel, while the roof of
the nave, and probably also the porch and
the upper stage of the tower, belong to his
period. He also built the chapel at Lamphey,
and Leland (loc. cit.) ascribes to him the
chapel of St. Justinian (now in ruins), the
chapel at Llawhaden Castle, where Vaughan
often resided, together with general repairs
at the same place, and a great barn (now
destroyed) at Lamphey. * The beautiful in-
terior decoration' of Hodgeston church is
supposed to be his (LAWS, p. 232).
Vaughan died in November 1522, and was
buried in the chapel which he built and
which bears his name. Over him was placed
1 a plain marble tomb, with his effigy in brass
richly engraven,' and underneath an inscrip-
tion, which is quoted by Browne Willis (p. 20).
All that now remains of it is ' a large slab
of shell marble, immediately in front of the
altar.' His will, dated 20 May 1521, was
proved on 27 Jan. 1522-3.
[Godwin, De Prsesulibus Anglise, ed. Kichard-
son, 1743, p. 585; Newcourt's Eepertorium,
i. 106 (see also pp. 118, 153, 203, 475, and
677); Le Neve's Fasti, ed. 1854, i. 300, ii. 355,
364, 389, 430; Browne Willis's St. David's,
pp. 15-22, 117-18; Fenton's Pembrokeshire,
pp. 89, 313, 431; Cooper's Athense Canta-
brigienses, i. 26 ; Bevan's Diocesan Hist, of St.
David's (S.P.C.K.), p. 146 ; Newell's Welsh
Church, p. 396. A full account of Vaughan's
architectural work is given in Jones and Free-
man's History and Antiquities of St. David's,
pp. 69, 96, 124, 163-8, 308, and Arch. Cambr.
2nd ser. xiii. 67, 5th ser. xv. 223-6.]
D. LL. T.
VAUGHAN or VYCHAN, SIB GRIF-
FITH (d. 1447), soldier, was son of Griffith
ap leuan and his wife Maud. The father
was implicated in Glendower's rebellion in
1403 and defended Caus Castle for some time
against Henry IV's forces ; his deeds of
valour were celebrated in a poem by Lewys
Glyn Cothi (Gwaith, 1837, pp. 423-5). The
son, who in 1406 was styled Sir Griffith
(Vaughan or Vychan, meaning simply ' the
younger'), was apparently not involved in the
rebellion ; he figured on the roll of burgesses
in Welshpool in that year, and inherited
lands in Burgedin, Treflydau, Garth, Maes-
mawr, and elsewhere. He accompanied
Henry V to France, and fought at Agincourt
on 25 Oct. 1415, when he was made a knight-
banneret (College of Arms MS8., Prothero,
vii. 186, 195, and E. 6, 99). Towards the end
of 1417 Sir Griffith and his brother, leuan
ap Griffith, made themselves notorious by
capturing on their ancestral estate at Bro-
niarth Sir John Oldcastle the lollard, upon
whose head a price had been set. Various
privileges were granted them for this act
by a charter from Edward de Charlton, lord
of Powys [q. v.], dated 6 July 1419, and
I still preserved at Garth (' A Powysian at
Agincourt ' in Montgomery Collections, ii.
139). No further notice of Sir Griffith
occurs until 1447, when he seems to have
given offence to the queen, Margaret of
Anjou. He was denounced by proclamation
as an open rebel, and five hundred marks
were offered for his capture. This was
effected by Henry de Grey, lord of Powys,
who summoned Sir Griffith to the castle of
Pool, and gave what Sir Griffith considered
a * safe-conduct.' Immediately on his arrival
within the court-yard he was beheaded ' with-
out judge or jury.' This event, which took
place about April 1447, was the occasion of
poetical laments by Lewys Glyn Cothi and
David Lloyd of Mathavarn ( Gwaith Lewys
Glyn Cothi, Oxford, 1837, pp. 418-22 ; Mont-
gomery Collections, i. 335-6, vi. 92-5). On
20 July 1447 a treasury warrant was issued
for the payment of the five hundred marks
to Grey (Treoelyan Papers, Camden Soc. pp.
32, 36). The deed has been attributed to
jealousy on Grey's part because Sir Griffith
was descended from the ancient princes of
Powys. and had probably laid claim to some
of Grey's lands.
Sir Griffith married Margaret, daughter
Vaughan
163
Vaughan
and coheir of Griffith ap Jenkin of Brough-
ton, by whom he had issue three sons and
three daughters. The eldest son was David
Lloyd of Leighton, ancestor of the Lloyds
of Harrington, Marton, and Stockton : the
second, Cadwalader, was ancestor of the
Lloyds of Maesmawr ; and the third, Regi-
nald, was ancestor of the Wynnes of Garth
and of the Lloyds of Broniarth and Gaervawr
{Sheriffs of Mon tgomery, pp. 1-7, 376-425,
528-9 ; Pedigrees of Montgomery Families,
1888, pp. 16-18, 52, 126, 153).
[Authorities cited ; College of Arms, Pro-
thero, vii. 186, 195, and E. 6, 99 ; Visitation of
England and Wales, iii. 1 ; Armorial Families,
pp. 512-15; Dwnn's Visitations, i. 279, 328;
Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. ' Lloyd of Stock-
ton Manor ; ' documents kindly lent by Henry
Crampton Lloyd, esq., of Stockton Manor;
Chirbury, Shropshire.] A. F. P.
VAUGHAN, SIR HENRY (1587?-
1659?), royalist soldier, born probably be-
tween 1585 and 1590, was the sixth son
of Walter Vaughan of Golden Grove, Car-
marthenshire [see under VAUGiiAisr, RICHARD,
second EARL OF CARBERY]. William Vaughan
(1577-1641) was his brother. He settled
at Derwydd, having married Sage, the
daughter of the heiress of that house, who
was the first wife of John Gwyn William
(cf. DWNN, Heraldic Visit, i. 214, 232;
Arch, Cambr. 4th ser. xii. 235, where
Vaughan's brother, Walter Vaughan of
Llanelly, is erroneously given as his father).
He was sheriff for Carmarthenshire in 1620,
and M.P. for Carmarthen from 1621 to 1629
(except for a short term in 1625, when,
after a double return, he was unseated).
He was again elected for the county on
26 March and 5 Nov. 1640, and was knighted
at Oxford on 1 Jan. 1642-3 (METCALFE,
Knights, p. 200). He appears to have been
a member of the committee for examining
scandalous ministers, but in 1644 a petition
was presented to the House of Commons by
Hugh Grundy, urging his removal therefrom
on the ground that he had himself placed
* six scandalous ministers, no preachers,' to
serve 'six parish churches with several
chapels ' in Carmarthenshire which he had
obtained from Henry Percy, earl of North-
umberland, at the rent of 750/. a year (Com-
mons 1 Journals, iii. 389; Arch. Cambr. 4th
ser. xii. 327). It seems to have been sug-
gested that Vaughan had also harboured
papists. He was disabled from retaining
his seat in parliament on 5 Feb. 1644.
When in 1642 his nephew, Richard
Vaughan, second earl of Carbery [q. v.],
was given the command of the royalist
forces in the counties of Carmarthen, Cardi-
gan, and Pembroke, Sir Henry, with the
rank of major-general, seems to have been
entrusted with plenary powers, and is said
to have been ' the instrument of much mis-
chief in those counties, treating his oppo-
nents with brutality. His headquarters were
at Haverfordwest, but, according to a poli-
tical opponent, he precipitately abandoned
that town in March 1643-4, owing to a panic
caused by the stampede of a herd of frightened
cattle, which were mistaken in the twilight
for the parliamentary troops under Laugharne
(PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales and the
Marches, ii. 140-153; cf. LAWS, Little Eng-
land beyond Wales, p. 326). Vaughan fled
to Carmarthen, but that town also was
taken a few weeks later.
His next appearance was at the battle of
Naseby on 14 June 1645, when he was taken
prisoner ; on the 18th he was brought before
the House of Commons and committed to the
Tower, where he remained till his removal to
the Fleet prison on 1 Oct. 1647 (Commons'
Journal). There he still lay in July 1648,
' like to be in a starvinge condicion ' (see his
letter to his wife, dated 29 July, in HARRI-
SON'S Notices of the Stepney Family, p. 12).
On 27 April 1644 he had been ordered by
the committee for compounding to pay 160/.
(Cal. of Proceedings), and on 20 Aug. 1645
he was assessed at 500 /., his estate being
valued at 600/. a year. He was excluded
from the general pardon, 13 Oct. 1648 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. s.a. p. 304 ; cf. RTTSH-
WORTH, iv. i. 313). This treatment, so dif-
ferent from that meted to the Earl of Car-
bery and other members of the same family,
supports the view that Sir Henry was by
far the most active and irreconcilable royalist
among them, on which account probably he
was referred to by a parliamentary writer
as '"Act-all," now prisoner in the Tower
for all [the family?],' brother to ' the honest
Richard (Tell-all), who hath been grievously
prosecuted, imprisoned, and plundered by
them all for his affection to the parliament '
(The Earle of Carbery es Pedegree, London,
1646, 4to). Vaughan, who was generally
known as ' Sir Harry,' is also described thus
in a cavalier song of 1647 (WEBB, Civil War
in Herefordshire, ii. 30) :
Sir Harry Vaughau looks as grave
As any beard can make him.
Those [who] come poore prisoners to see
Doe for our Patriarke take him.
Old Harry is a right true blue,
As valiant as Pendraggon,
And would be loyall to his king
Had King Charles ne'er a rag on.
Vaughan probably survived till close
upon the Restoration, his release having
M 2
Vaughan
164
Vaughan
perhaps been procured through the influence
of Colonel Phillip Jones [q. v.] (Jones's
Impeachment, in GRANT FRANCIS'S Charters
of Swansea, p. 193). There is a portrait of
him (dated 1644) preserved at Derwydd.
His eldest son, John, apparently predeceased
him, and his estate therefore devolved on
SIR HENRY VAUGHAN the younger (1613-
1676). He served in the royalist army, and
when Tenby was captured by Cromwell in
May 1648 he was taken prisoner and kept
confined in Tenby Castle. He is described
in a contemporary pamphlet as Sergeant-
major Vaughan, though in his memorial
inscription his rank is given as colonel
(PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 378 ;
Stepney Notices, pp. 12, 84). After the
Restoration , Vaughan was knighted at
Whitehall on 9 Jan. 1661 (LB NEVE,
.Knights, p. 149), and was sheriff for the
borough of Carmarthen in 1661 and mayor
in 1670. He was also elected M.P. for Car-
marthen county in January 1667-8, but a
question arose as to his eligibility to sit, as
he f had been outlawed for a debt upon a
bond of 1,000/.' (Commons' Journals under
17 Feb. 1667-8). The decision was in his
favour, and he retained the seat till his
death on 26 Dec. 1676. He was buried at
Llandebie church, where an elaborate monu-
ment was erected to his memory by his
widow Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and
coheiress of William Herbert of Colebrook,
Monmouthshire. On the death, without
issue, of his only child, Margaretta, in 1704,
the Derwydd estate devolved upon his
nephew, Richard Vaughan of Derllys (1654-
1724), who was recorder (1683-1722) and
M.P. in fourteen parliaments (1685-1724)
for Carmarthen borough, as well as chief
justice for Carmarthen circuit (1715-24).
From the recorder's brother the estate
descended in the female line to its present
possessor, Alan Stepney-Gulston, esq.
Most writers have erroneously assumed the
existence of only one Sir Henry Vaughan,
while some (cf. WILLIAMS, Part. Hist, of
Wales, pp. 45, 52-3) have still further con-
founded them with a Henry Vaughan of Cil-
cennin, Cardiganshire, who was sheriff of that
county in 1642, and was described shortly
afterwards as ' being anything for money, a
proselyte, and favorite to all the changes of
tymes . . . his motto, Qui nescit dissimulare,
nescit vivere ' (Cambrian Register, i. 166 ; cf.
PHILLIPS, Sheriffs of Cardiganshire, p. 16).
[Authorities cited in text.] D. LL. T.
VAUGHAN, HENRY, < SILTJRIST '
(1622-1695), poet, was born at Newton-by-
Usk in the parish of Llansaintffraed, Breck-
nockshire (Anthony a Wood MSS. Ff. 39,
f. 216). He and his twin-brother Thomas [q.v.]
were born on 1? April 1622 (Shane MS.*
1741). Their father, Thomas Vaughan (d.
August 1658), was the representative of an
ancient and honourable Welsh family, the
Vaughans of Tretower Castle, descended
from Sir Roger Vaughan of Bredwardine,
who had fallen at Agincourt. Vaughan's
mother was Denys Gwillims, heiress of New-
ton. John Aubrey [q. v.] was his cousin.
' Their grandmother,' Aubrey wrote of the
twins, 'was an Aubrey ; their father a cox-
combe, and no honester than he should be
he cosened me of 50s. once.' Although the
relationship cannot be precisely traced, Henry
must indubitably have been akin in blood as
well as in mental constitution to the * Mr.
Vaughan' (born 1605) whose nativity appears
in Gadbury's * Collectio Geniturarum ' (1663),
and who ' was subject to believe that he
conversed with angels and spirits many
times in the likeness of scarabees, who in-
formed him of unhappiness that attended
either himself or his family.'
The two brothers, Henry and Thomas,
always affectionately united throughout life
received their first regular education from
Matthew Herbert, rector of Llangattock,
and in 1638 proceeded to Jesus College,
Oxford. Henry left Oxford without a
degree, and spent some time in London
studying law at the wish of his father,
but ultimately turned his attention to
medicine. When or where he obtained a
medical diploma has not been ascertained,
but about 1645 he began to practise as a
physician in Brecknock, whence in or about
1650 he removed to his native place, con-
tinuing to practise. Writing to Aubrey
towards the end of his life, he says : ' My
profession allso is physic, which I have prac-
tised now for many years with good successe
(I thanke God) and a repute big enough for a
person of greater parts than myselfe ' ( Wood
MS. F. 39, f. 227). According to Antony
a Wood he became eminent for his medical
skill, ' and was esteemed by scholars an in-
genious person, but proud and humorous 7
[whimsical]. He suggests in his elegy on
the death of l R. W.' that he was present at
the battle of Rowton Heath, possibly as a
surgeon with the king's army.
Vaughan had published a small volume,
entitled ' Poems, with the Tenth Satyre of
Juvenal Englished ' (London, 8vo), in 1646 \
and another volume, ' Olor Iscanus : a Collec-
tion of some select Poems and Translations'
deriving its title from the principal poem, a
eulogy on the River Usk, and accompanied
with prose translations from Plutarch, Maxi-
.
Delete 'April if (F. E. Hutchinson,
Henry Vaughan (1947), pp. 245-6). See also
under Parry, Sir Thomas (d. 1560).
Vaughan
165
Vaughan
mus Tyrius, and Guevara was probably
ready for the press in December 1647, the
dedication to Lord Digby bearing that date.
It did not appear, however, until 1651 (Lon-
don, 8vo ; reissued 1079), when it was pub-
lished by Thomas Yaughan, with an address
to the reader hinting that it would, but for
his intervention, have been destroyed by the
author. There is nothing objectionable in
the book, and it can only be concluded that
a revolution had in the meantime occurred
in the poet's mind, which had rendered his
secular poetry distasteful to him. The nature
of this revolution may be deduced from the
book he had published in the meantime, ' Silex
Scintillans : or Sacred Poems and private
Ejaculations, by Henry Vaughan, Silurist '
(London, 1650, 8vo), which evinces deep traces
of the influence of George Herbert, the effect
rather than the cause of the spiritual visita-
tion which he had clearly been experiencing.
Some allusions in the poems seem to connect
this with the death of a brother, which,
being also alluded to in the preface to Thomas
Vaughan's ' Anthroposophia Theomagica'
(1650) as having occurred during the com-
position of that book, must have taken place
between 1647 (when Thomas, deprived of his
living, removed to Oxford) and 1650. The
composition of the whole of the first part of
4 Silex Scintillans' may thus be fairly placed
between 1647 and 1650, and the number, no
less than the merit of the-poems, indicates the
strength of the spiritual influence which had
overpowered Vaughan and raised him to a
far greater height as a poet than was pro-
mised by his early compositions. The im-
pulse continued some time, for in 1655 a
second part of ' Silex Scintillans' appeared,
appended to what professed to be a reprint
of the first, but was in fact only a reissue.
This second part, though in general scarcely
<equal to the first, contains the crown of all
Vaughan's poetry ' They are all gone into
the world of light.' Vaughan had published,
February 1652, a small volume of devotion,
entitled ' The Mount of Olives . . . with an
excellent discourse of the blessed state of
Man in Glory, written by Father Anselm,
Archbishop of Canterbury, and now done
into English,' and in 1654 * Flores Solitudi-
nis,' three religious tracts two translated
from the Jesuit Nierembergius, and another
from St. Eucherius, with a life of St. Pauli-
nus of Nola compiled by himself. The title-
page speaks of a period of sickness, which
seems to have been about 1652. In 1655
Vaughan published * Hermetical Physick '
(London, 12mo), a collection of extracts
translated from the 'Naturae Sanctuarium'
of Henricus Nollius (Frankfort, 1619).
Nothing more is heard of Henry Vaughan
until 1678, when ' J. W.,' an Oxford M.A.
who has not been identified, printed ' Thalia
i Ilediviva : the pass-times and diversions of
' a Countrey Muse ; ' here, along with poems
by the ' Silurist,' are pieces by Vaughan's
brother Thomas, who had died thirteen years
previously. Some of Henry Vaughan's are
apparently juvenile compositions; but others,
by their subjects and the greater regularity
of the versification, seem to be later than
' Silex Scintillans.' The friend ' C. W.' who
is celebrated in a fine poem in ' Thalia ' was
Vaughan's cousin and neighbour, Charles
Walbeoffe of Llanhamlach. The existence
of three known copies (in the Brit. Mus., in
Rowfant Library, and a private library at
Brecon) has led to the conjecture that the pub-
lication was unauthorised, and that Vaughan
suppressed it ; but copies of the l Mount of
Olives 'and ' Hermeticall Physick' are hardly
less rare than ' Thalia Rediviva.' In truth,
Vaughan's writings could afford little but
waste paper for his own generation. He
was a man of the past, as misplaced in the
Restoration era as formerly among the puri-
tans. He died, aged 73, according to his epi-
taph, on 23 April 1695, and was interred in
Llansaintffraed churchyard. His neglected
gravestone has been recently restored (Janu-
ary 1896).
Vaughan was twice married. His first
wife was Catherine, daughter of Charles
,Wise, by whom he had three daughters
Lucy, Catherine, and Frances and one son,
Thomas. He married, secondly, his first
wife's sister Elizabeth, who survived him
and administered his estate. By her he had
three daughters Grizel, Lucy, and Rachael
and one son, Henry, rector of Penderyn
(Vaughan of Newton pedigree in Harl. MS.
2289). Having died intestate, administra-
tion was granted on 29 May 1695 to his
widow, 'Eliza' (Genealogist, lii. 33-6).
Vaughan's position among English poets
is not only high, but in some respects unique.
The pervading atmosphere of mystic rap-
ture, rather than isolated fine things, consti-
tutes the main charm of his poems; yet two,
' The Retreat' and 'They are all gone into the
world of light,' rank among the finest in the
language, and, except the poems on scripture
history and church festivals, there is scarcely
one without some memorable thought or
expression, though frequently kindling, to use
his own simile, like 'unanticipated sparks
from a flinty ground.' He not unfrequently
lapses into absurdity, misled by the affecta-
tion of wit and ingenuity which beset the
poetry of his time ; but his taste is on the
whole better than Herbert's, and much better
Vaughan
166
Vaughan
than Crashaw's. It is natural to compare
Vaughan with Herbert, to whom he was so
much indebted ; the resemblance is evident,
but so is the dissimilarity. Perhaps this
may be best expressed if we define Herbert
as theistic, and Vaughan as pantheistic. Her-
bert is devout according to recognised me-
thods, Vaughan is a devout mystic. Herbert
visits the spiritual world as a pious pilgrim,
but Vaughan is never out of it.
As a writer of prose, of which his ' Mount
of Olives' is the most important instance,
Vaughan commands a rich and melodious
style, somewhat disfigured by the passion for
antithesis habitual in his day. His trans-
lations of Greek and Spanish authors are
probably made from Latin versions. Gue-
vara's 'Praise and Happinesse of theCountrie-
Life' (ap. l Olor Iscanus') has dwindled
to a mere abridgment in his hands, although
reinforced by interpolations of his own. The
fugitive pieces of verse and the translations
scattered through his prose works have been
brought together by Dr. Grosart, as an ap-
pendix to his edition of Vaughan's writings
in 1871, under the title ' Aurea Grana.'
The title of ' Silurist ' Avhich Vaughan
assumed had a topographical significance.
' Silures,' Aubrey explains, l contayned Bre-
conockshire, Herefordshire, &c.' ( AUBREY,
Lives, ed. 1898).
Vaughan's poems remained practically un-
known until, towards the end of the eighteenth
century, a copy came into the hands of
Wordsworth, whose ' Ode on the Intimations
of Immortality' and 'Happy Warrior' ex-
hibit traces of his influence. Campbell names
him only to disparage him. Some striking
parallels between Tennyson and Vaughan's
poetry have been noted, but Tennyson de-
clared that he had read nothing of Vaughan's
work but ' They are all gone into the world
of light.' Dr. John Brown, F. T. Palgrave,
Archbishop Trench, George Macdonald, Miss
Guiney, and his editors have done much for
him in various ways, and it may safely be
said that there is now (after Milton) no poet
of the Caroline period, except Herbert and
Herrick, who is more widely known, and not
one whose reputation is more solidly esta-
blished.
Vaughan's ' Silex Scintillans ' was edited
by the Rev. H. F. Lyte in 1847. The book
was reprinted in 1858, and in a revised form
in 1883 and 1891. In 1871 Dr. Grosart
printed in the 'Fuller Worthies' Library 'in
four volumes a complete edition of every-
thing of Vaughan's recoverable, a large pro-
portion from unique copies. A facsimile re-
print of the first part of ' Silex Scintillans/
edited by the Rev. W. Clare, appeared in
1885, and an edition of the complete poeti-
cal works, in two volumes, was edited for
the ' Muses Library ' in 189G by Mr. E. K.
Chambers, with an introduction by the Rev.
H. C. Beeching. Vaughan's secular poems,
with some pieces by his brother Thomas,
were edited in 1893 by J. R. Tutin. A selec-
tion of the sacred poems, with decorations
by Mr. C. S. Ricketts, appeared in 1897.
[The memoirs in the modern editions cited
above are the principal authorities for Vaughan's
life; but see also Aubrey's Brief Lives, ed. A.
Clark, 1898, ii. 268-9; Julian's Dice, of Hymno-
logy; Masson's Milton, vi. 312, 388; Jones's
Hist, of Brecknockshire, 1805-9, ii. 54-4 sq.;
Sloane MS. 1741, f. 89. The fullest critical
estimates of Vaughan, apart from those in the
standard editions, are that in Dr. John Brown's
Horse Subsecivae, originally published in the
North British Review, and that by Miss L. I.
Guiney, in the Atlantic Monthly for May 1894
(reprinted in her Little English Gallery, 1804)1
For the restoration of Vaughan's grave, see the
Athenaeum for 12 Oct. 1895 and 18 Jan. 1896;
and the Daily Graphic, 8 Nov. 1895, with a re-
duced facsimile of the inscription.] E. G.
VAUGHAN, HENRY (1766-1844),
physician. [See HALFOKD, SIR HENKY.]
VAUGHAN, HENRY HALFORD
(1811-1885), professor of modern history,
born in August 1811, was the son of Sir
John Vaughan (1769-1839), by Augusta,
daughter of Henry Beaucharnp, twelfth lord
St. John of Bletsho. Sir Henry Halford
(previously Vaughan) [q. v.] was his father's
brother. He was sent to Rugby in 1822,
and left in 1829 for Christ Church, Oxford.
In 1833 he took a first class in literce huma-
mores, along with Deans Scott and Liddell,
and Robert Lowe (afterwards Lord Sher-
brooke). In 1836 he was elected fellow of
Oriel ; ' a very good election,' according to
Pattison, who notes that Vaughan was said
to have read nothing in the previous vacation
except Bacon's 'Advancement of Learning/
In the same year he gained the chancellor's
prize for an English essay upon the ' Effects
of a National Taste for general and diffusive
Reading.' In 1840 he was called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn, but never practised as a bar-
rister. His taste was for philosophical and
historical rather than professional studies.
In 1841 he was appointed clerk of assize on
the South Wales circuit. In 1843 he was
appointed a temporary assistant to the poor-
law commission to inquire into the employ-
ment of women and children in agriculture.
In 1848 he was appointed professor of modern
history at Oxford. His inaugural lectures
are said to have caused a ' thrill of excite-
Vaughan
167
Vaughan
ment ' in the university. His later courses
were upon the history of England down to
the death of Stephen. Many distinguished
hearers have continued to speak of the pro-
found impression made upon them by
Vaughao's eloquence. The inaugural lec-
tures alone have been published, and are
remarkable as expositions of a philosophical
view of historical evolution very unusual in
England at the time. Vaughan gave evidence
before the university commission of 1850
(noticed in Quarterly Review of June 1853),
and afterwards defended part of their report
in a pamphlet. His general aim was that of
the liberals, who desired that the professorate
element should be strengthened and have
more opportunities for original research.
Mark Pattison afterwards advocated similar
views. A reference in a note to Pusey's
evidence led to a correspondence, part of
which was published by Vaughan in a 'Post-
script ' (see Pusey's Life, iii. 386-90, includ-
ing a slight reflection upon Vaughan, an-
swered by anticipation in the ' Postscript ').
Vaughan resigned his professorship in
1858. He served on the public school com-
mission of 1861. In 1867 he settled at Upton
Castle, Pembrokeshire. Vaughan was long
occupied in writing a philosophical treatise
upon 'Man's Moral Nature,' of which his
friends had formed the highest expectations.
A good deal was written, when unexplained
accidents happened to the manuscript ; and,
for whatever reasons, it was never completed.
Vaughan consoled himself by copying out
and publishing some very elaborate annota-
tions upon the text of Shakespeare, made
during his residence in Wales. Vaughan
died at Upton Castle on 19 April 1885. He
married in 1856 Adeline Maria, daughter of
John Jackson, M.D. She died in 1881. They
were survived by one son and four daughters.
Few men have had a higher reputation
among their friends, and Vaughan's friends
included many of the most eminent men of
his day. Lord Selborne thought that he had
more power of mind than any of his con-
temporaries. Jowett in 1844 regarded him
as the best possible candidate for the pro-
fessorship of moral philosophy. Unfortu-
nately, he did not leave materials for form-
ing any adequate judgment of his powers.
Vaughan's works (besides the prize-essay)
are : 1. ' Two General Lectures on Modern
History delivered on Inauguration,' 1849.
2. ' Oxford Reform and Oxford Professors,'
1854. 3. 'Postscript' to the same, 1854.
4. ' New Readings and New Renderings of
Shakespeare's Tragedies,' 3 vols. 8vo, 1878-
1886. 5. 'British Reason in English
Rhyme,' 1889 (Wei ".fa. proverbs with verse
translations, edited by his son, W. W.
Vaughan).
[Information from W. W. Vaughan, of Clif-
ton College, Vaughan's son ; Times, 22 and
28 April 1885 ; Oxford Magazine, May 1885 ;
Jowett's Life, i. 50, 92; Paltison's Memoirs, pp.
159, 246; Selborne's Memorials, pp. 165, 201,
225 ; Dean Boyle's Recollections, 1895, pp. 153,
154; Dr. Stubbs's Seventeen Lectures, 1886, p.
384.]
VAUGHAN, SIR JOHN (1603-1674),
judge, eldest son of Edward Vaughan of
Trawscoed, Cardiganshire, the family seat
since the thirteenth century, by his wife
Letitia, daughter of John Stedman of Strata
Florida Abbey in the same county, was
born at Trawscoed on 13 Sept. 1603. He
was educated at the king's school, Wor-
cester, and Christ Church, Oxford, where he
resided between 1618 and 1623, but did
not graduate. At the Inner Temple, where
he was admitted in November 1620, called
to the bar in 1630, and elected a bencher in
1660, he was inducted into law by Selden,
who made him his close friend to him is
dedicated the ' Vindiciae Maris Clausi ' and
eventually co-legatee with Sir Matthew
Hale of his library, and co-executor of his
will. According to Clarendon, also an early
friend, his legal studies ' disposed him to
least reverence to the crown and most to
popular authority, yet without inclination
to any change of government ' (Life, ed.
1827, i. 37). His conduct was equally in-
consistent. A Star-chamber practice brought
him wealth and fame, and in the Long par-
liament, to which, as to its two immediate
predecessors, he was returned for the borough
of Cardigan, he was supposed to sympathise
with Stratford, but absented himself from
the final division on his bill of attainder
(22 April 1641). He subscribed the pro-
testation of loyalty to the protestant re-
ligion on 3 May following, but on the out-
break of hostilities adhered to the king, and
retired to Trawscoed, which was plundered
by roundheads on 20 Jan. 1644-5. Though
he does not appear to have given any very
active support to the royal cause, the par-
liament, after voting his discharge from at-
tendance on 1 Sept. 1 645, assigned (22 Oct.)
his library at the Inner Temple to John
Glynne [q.v.], recorder of London, afterwards
chief justice. He saved himself from seques-
tration by rendering assistance to the parlia-
mentary forces at the siege of Aberystwith
Castle (November to December 1646), but
his name was nevertheless inserted in the list
of delinquents (29 June 1648). At the
king's request he was assigned by parliament
(29-31 Aug. 1648) as one of his advisers
Vaughan
168
Vaughan
during the negotiations at Newport. He
afterwards suffered a term of imprisonment
cause and duration uncertain which was
intermitted in 1650 for three months, during
which he had leave (license of the council
of state dated 22 July) to reside in London
for the benefit of his health. On 18 Dec.
1656 he was authorised to resume practice
at the bar ; but, scrupling to recognise the
government, he remained in retirement until
the Restoration.
Declining the seat on the bench then
offered him by Clarendon, Vaughan was ap-
pointed about July 1660 steward of Meven-
nydd and other royal manors in Cardigan-
shire. Returned for that county to the pen-
sionary parliament, he early distinguished
himself as a leader of the country party. He
was the principal opponent of the transference
of the three years' limit from the duration
to the intermission of parliaments (31 March
1664-5), and made an ingenious but unsuc-
cessful attempt to enervate by amendment
the new test imposed on dissenting ministers
in the same year (BuKNET, Own Time, fol. i.
225). In 1667 (October to December) he
stood forth as one of the most zealous and
determined of the promoters of the impeach-
ment of his former friend Clarendon. He pre-
sided in the spring of 1668 over the committee
charged with the collection of precedents
bearing on the constitutional questions raised
by the cases of Alexander Fitton [q. v.] and
Thomas Skinner (1629 P-1679) [q. v.], and
took a leading part in the conferences with
the lords and other proceedings. In the
same year he was knighted, invested with the
coif, and created chief justice of the com-
mon pleas (19-20 May). As such he was ex
officio a member of the court of summary
jurisdiction charged with the determination
of cases between owners and occupiers of
tenements in the districts ravaged by the
fire of London (19 Car. II, c. 3). In re-
cognition of his services in this capacity, the
corporation caused his portrait to be painted
by Michael Wright, and placed in Guild-
hall (1671). By virtue of a special commis-
sion Vaughan sat as speaker of the House
of Lords in the absence of Lord-keeper
Bridgeman, 6-18 Nov. 1669, and 11 March
to 4 April 1669-70.
Vaughan died at Serjeants' Inn on 10 Dec.
1674. His remains were interred in the
Temple church, where there is a monument
to his memory. The portrait of Vaughan
mentioned by Evelyn (Corresp. ed. Bray,
p. 301) as in the Clarendon gallery is now
missing. Engraved portraits of him are at
the British Museum, and one is prefixed to
his ' Reports,' edited from his manuscripts
by his son, Edward Vaughan, London, 1677,
fol. ; 2nd ed. 1706. Three of Vaughan's
letters, one dated 12 March 1643-4, the
others only 10 and 11 April, are printed in
' Archseologia Cambrensis,' new series, iv.
62-7.
Edward Vaughan (d.lQSS), son of the lord
chief justice by his wife Jane, eldest daughter
of John Stedman of Cilcennin, Cardigan-
shire, M.P. for Cardigan 26 Feb. 1678-9 to
28 March 1681, married Letitia, daughter of
Sir William Hooker, and had a son John
(b. about 1670, d. 1721), who was created
by William III Baron of Fethard, co. Tip-
perary, and Viscount Lisburne, co. Antrim,
and was ancestor of the Earls of Lisburne.
[Life by Edward Vaughan, prefixed to
Vaughan's Eeports ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iii. 1026; Whitelocke's Mem. p. 177;
Commons' Journal, iv. 260, ix. 55 ; Lords' Journal,
vii. 656, xii. 261-9, 305-38; Rushworth's Hist.
Mem. in. i. 244, ii. 575; Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650 p. 248, 1656-7 p. 203, 1660-1 p.
141, 1664-5 p. 90, 1667 pp. 142, 406; Cal.
Committee for Compounding, 1642-56, ii.
894 ; Members of Parliament (Official Lists) ;
Letters of Humphrey Prideaux to John Ellis
(Camden Soc.), p. 27 ; Bishop Cosin's Corresp.
(Surtees Soc.), ii. 276, 278; Harl. MS. 4931,
f. 126 ; Addic. MSS. 21507, 22883, f. 97 ; Stowe
MSS. 180 f. 84, 304 ff. 77, 84-6 ; Hatsell's Prec.
(1818), iii. App. ii. ; Cobbett's State Trials, vi.
1 26 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl.
Soc.), p. 207; Phillips's Civil War in Wales, p.
355; Cambrian Register, i. 164; Cambrian
Quarterly Mag. i. 61 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of
England, 4th ed. iii. 369 ; Brief Memoirs of the
Judges whose portraits are preserved in Guild-
hall (1791); Pepys's Diary, ed. Braybrooke ;
Evelyn's Diary; Walpole's Anecd. of Painting,
eil. Wornum, iii. 952 ; Yorke's Royal Tribes of
Wales, p. 110: Foss's Lives of the Judges;
Nicholas's Annals of the Counties and County
Families of Wales; Peerage of Ireland, 1768;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Williams's
Parl. Hist, of Wales; Williams's Eminent
Welshmen.] J. M. R.
VAUGHAN, SIR JOHN (1748P-1795),
lieutenant-general, born in 1747 or 1748, was
a younger son of Wilmot Vaughan, third
viscount Lisburne, by Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of Thomas Watson of Berwick-on-
Tweed. He entered the service in the old
52nd regiment, or Colonel Pawlett's 9th regi-
ment of marines, from which on 9 April 1748
he was transferred to a cornetcy in the 10th
dragoons. He became lieutenant in the regi-
ment on 10 Dec. 1751, captain-lieutenant on
5 Jan. 1754, and captain on 28 Jan. 1755.
With the 10th dragoons he served in Eng-
land and Scotland, and in Germany during
part of the seven years' war. He left the
Vaughan
169
Vaughan
regiment on 15 Oct. 1759, and obtained a
majority in the army. He was at this time
entrusted with the raising of a regiment of
light infantry for service in North America,
and was appointed lieutenant-colonel com-
mandant of it on 12 Jan. 1760. This regi-
ment, known as the 94th (or the royal
Welsh volunteers), he accompanied to North
America, and served with it until the fol-
lowing year, when he accompanied the ex-
pedition under Major-general Robert Monck-
ton [q. v.], destined for the attack on the
French West Indian islands. In command
of a division of grenadiers he distinguished
himself at the capture of Martinique, and
was honourably mentioned in Monckton's
despatch of 9 Feb. 1762.
On 25 Nov. 1762 he was removed from the
94th, which was about to be disbanded, to
the command of the 46th foot, with which
he served in North America. In 1767 the
regiment returned home, and was quartered
in Ireland. On 25 May 1772 he was pro-
moted to the rank of colonel, and on 11 Slay |
1775 obtained the colonelcy of the 46th foot.
On the outbreak of the war with the Ameri-
can colonists he proceeded to America with
the reinforcements under the command of
Lord Cornwallis, and was granted the local
rank of major-general, dated 1 Jan. 1776.
He led the grenadiers of the army at the
battle of Brooklyn or Long Island; and was j
present at the battle of White Plains, where j
he was wounded in the thigh. At the end
of the year he went home to England with
Lord Cornwallis, but returned to America in
1777, on 29 Aug. of which year he was pro-
moted to the rank of major-general. He ac-
companied Major-general Sir Henry Clin- !
ton's expedition up the North River, and j
commanded the right column at the attack
on Fort Montgomery in October 1777. His
horse was killed by a cannon-shot when he
was dismounting to lead the attack on foot,
which he conducted with great gallantry.
He was particularly mentioned in Sir
Henry Clinton's orders on 9 Oct. 1777,
in these words : ' Fort Montgomery is
henceforth to be distinguished by the name
of Fort Vaughan, in memory of the in-
trepidity and noble perseverance which
Major-general Vaughan showed in the
assault of it.' He was present at the land-
ing and burning of ^Esopus, and commanded
the advance of the army at the reduction of
Verplank's Neck and Stoney Point on the
Hudson River. At the end of 1779 he re-
turned to England, and was appointed gover-
nor of Fort William, and in the following
year governor of Berwick, an appointment
worth 600/. a year, which he retained for life.
In December 1779 he was appointed
commander-in-chief of the Leeward Islands,
and in 1781, in that capacity, took part
with Admiral Rodney in the attempt on the
island of St. Vincent. The expedition, how-
ever, was a failure. The reports as to the
damage done by a hurricane turned out to
have been grossly exaggerated. The fortifi-
cations were found intact, and far too strong
to be taken except by regular siege, for which
the general had neither men nor battering
train. After a few days' stay on shore the
soldiers were re-embarked, and the squadron
returned to Gros Islet Bay.
Owing to a variety of causes, Holland had
been drawn into the war, and orders, dated
20 Dec., came to Rodney and Vaughan to
seize the island of St. Eustatius. On 30 Jan.
1782 Vaughan, with a force of about two
thousand men, sailed in the fleet under Rod-
ney from Gros Islet Bay. St. Eustatius
was surrounded on 3 Feb., summoned, and
taken at once. In connection with the cap-
ture of the island, Rodney's and Vaughan's
conduct was afterwards the subject of a
severe attack in parliament, and they were
charged with confiscating the goods and
property of the inhabitants and with making
a fortune out of them. Vaughan, who was
M.P. for Berwick from 1774 until his death,
defended himself from his place in the House
of Commons. In the debate on a motion for
an inquiry into the whole circumstances, he
declared upon his honour, and expressed his
anxiety to confirm it upon oath, that neither
directly nor indirectly, by fair means or
foul, had he made a single shilling by the
business. The motion was lost by 163 votes
to 84. Vaughan also sat in the Irish parlia-
ment for St. Johnstown from 1776 till 1783.
On 20 Nov. 1782, he was promoted to the
rank of lieutenant-general, and was created
a knight of the Bath in 1792. He died
suddenly at Martinique on 3 June 1795, in
the fifty-eighth year of his age, when serving
as commander-in-chief of the Leeward
Islands. He was unmarried.
[Gent. Mag. 1782 and 1795; London Gazette
and annual Army Lists ; Hannay's Life of
Rodney ; Stedman's Hist, of the American War ;
Historical Record of the 46th Regiment.]
R. H.
VAUGHAN, SIK JOHN (1769-1839),
judge, third son of James Vanghan, M.D. of
Leicester, by Hester, daughter of John
Smalley, alderman of the same place, was
born on 11 Feb. 1769. Sir Charles Richard
Vaughan [q. v.] was his brother. He was
educated at Rugby school and the univer-
sity of Oxford, where he matriculated from
Queen's College on 17 Oct. 1785, and was
Vaughan
170
Vaughan
created D.C.L. on 10 June 1834. Admitted
on 11 Feb. 1786, he was called to the bar at
Lincoln's Inn on 30 June 1791. He chose
the common-law side, and went the mid-
land circuit, where his address in managing-
common juries early secured him a lead,
and on 14 Feb. 1798 he was made recorder
of Leicester. A strong supporter of Pitt,
he threw himself with zeal into the move-
ment for raising funds by public subscrip-
tion to sustain the war with France. On
14 Feb. 1799 he was made serjeant-at-law.
To Queen Charlotte he was appointed solici-
tor-general on 1 May 1814, and attorney-
general in 1816 (Trinity vacation). In the
latter year (Easter term) he was advanced
to the rank of king's Serjeant. As such he
conducted the case for the crown in the pro-
secution of Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.] on
23 March 1820. He also led for the crown
in the prosecution at the Warwick assizes
(3-4 Aug. 1821) of the Birmingham re-
formers (Edmonds and others) for seditious
conspiracy. On 24 Feb. 1827 he succeeded
to the seat on the exchequer bench vacant
by the resignation of Sir Robert Graham
[q. v.] On 24 Nov. 1828 he was knighted,
and on 30 June 1831 he was sworn of the
privy council. On 27 April 1834 he was
transferred to the court of common pleas.
Vaughan was one of the judges to whom, in
the case of Harding v. Pollock, on appeal to
the House of Lords in 1829, was referred the
moot point whether the right of appointing
clerks of the peace for a county was vested
in the custos rotulorum of the county or in
the crown, and on 18 May gave his opinion
in favour of the crown. He was also con-
sulted by the committee of privileges in the
Camoys peerage case in 1839 as to the rules
regulating the determination of abeyances,
and concurred in the judgment delivered by
Chief-justice Tindal. He died at his seat,
Eastbury Lodge, near Watford, Hertford-
shire, on 25 Sept. 1839. His remains were
interred in the burial-ground belonging to
the parish of Wistow, Leicestershire. A
mural tablet to his memory was placed in
Wistow church by his brother, Sir Henry
Halford [q. v.] His portrait, by Pickersgill,
is in the Leicester town-hall ; another is at
Wistow Hall.
Vaughan married twice : first, on 20 Dec.
1803, Augusta (d. 1813), second daughter of
Henry Beauchamp, twelfth baron St. John
of Bletsho : secondly, on 4 Aug. 1823, Louisa
(d. 1860), 'eldest daughter of Sir Charles
William Rouse-Boughton, bart., widow of
St. Andrew, thirteenth baron St. John of
Bletsho. By his first wife he was father of
Henry Halford Vaughan [q. v.], of another
son, and four daughters ; by his second wife
a son and a daughter.
[Foster's Baronetage, 'Halford,' and Alumni
Oxon. ; Burke's Peerage, s.v. ' St. John ; ' Kugby
School Reg. 1881, p. 46; Lincoln's Inn Reg. ;
Gent. Mag. 1823 ii. 272, 1839 ii. 648; Legal
Observer, xix. 33 ; Munk's Life of Sir Henry
Halford, p. 8 ; Walton's Random Recollections of
the Midland Circuit, pp. 12-14; Nichols's Leices-
tershire, i. pt. ii. p. 453 ; Arnould's Memoir of
Lord Dennian, i. 58, ii. 2 ; Royal Kalendar, 1815
p. 137, 1817 p. 137 ; Greville Memoirs, Geo.1V-
Will. IV, ii. 155 ; Macdonell's State Trials, i. 7,
46, 788, ii. 346, iii. 12, 01; Foss's Lives of the
Judges.] J. M. R.
VAUGHAN, RICE (ft. 1650), legal
writer, was the son and heir of Henry
Vaughan of Machynlleth, Montgomery-
shire. He was admitted to Gray's Inn on
13 Aug. 1638 (FOSTER, Register of Admis-
tions to Gray's Inn). In 1651 he published,
with a dedication to parliament, ' A Plea
for the Common Laws of England ' (London,
16mo), a pamphlet in answer to 'A Good
Work for a Good Magistrate,' published by
Hugh Peters [q. v.] He died in or shortly
before 1672, in which year his 'Practica
Walliae,' a guide to the practice of an attor-
ney in the Welsh courts, was published pos-
thumously, London, 12mo.
He was also the author of ' A Discourse
of Coin and Coinage,' published in 1675
(London, 12mo), and edited by his relative,
Henry Vaughan, who is identified in the
British Museum ' Catalogue ' with Henry
Vaughan ' Silurist ' [q. v.] It is a brief but
somewhat interesting treatise on the origin
of money, the debasement of coinage, and
the relations of the precious metals.
[Vaughan's Works in Brit. Mus.] W. W.
VAUGHAN, RICHARD (1550P-1607),
bishop successively of Bangor, Chester, and
London, born about 1550 at Nyffryn in
Llyn, Carnarvonshire, was second son of
Thomas ap Robert Vychan or Vaughan of
that place, by his wife, a member of the
Griffin family (DwNN, Heraldic Visitation,
ii. 183). He was related to John Aylmer,
bishop of London, and it was probably
through his influence that Vaughan was
sent to Cambridge. He matriculated as a
sizar of St. John's College on 16 Nov. 1569,
and had as tutor John Becon [q. v.] On
6 Nov. 1573 he was admitted a scholar on
the Lady Margaret's foundation ; he gra-
duated B.A. in 1573-4, M.A. in 1577, B.D.
before 1588, and was created D.D. in 1589
(BAKER, St. John's College, ed. Mayor, i.
254-5). Soon after graduating M.A
Vaughan became chaplain to Bishop Aylmer,
Vaughan
171
Vaughan
and on 22 April 1578 he was admitted to
the living of Chipping Ongar, Essex (Lansd.
MS. 983, f. 60). On 24 i\ov. 1580 he was
presented to the rectory of Little Canfield,
in the same county, and on 18 Nov. 1583
was collated to the prebend of Holborn in
St. Paul's Cathedral (ib. ; HENNESSY, Nov.
Rep. JEccl. p. 2). In 1584 he was incor-
porated M.A. at Oxford, and on 26 Oct.
1588 was appointed archdeacon of Middle-
sex. On 17 April 1591 Aylmer recommended
Vaughan for a residentiary canonry in St.
Paul's, which he does not appear to have
secured (Lansd. MS. 68, art. 24) ; but on
19 Feb. 1591-2 he was collated by Aylmer
to the rectory of Great Dunmow ; on 29
Aug. 1592 he was admitted to the rectory
of Moreton, Essex (id. 983, f. 61) ; in 1593
to the canonry of Combe in Wells Cathedral ;
and in 1594 to the rectory of Stanford
Rivers, Essex. He was also chaplain to the
queen and to Lord-keeper Puckering. In the
latter year he was mentioned for promotion
to the see of Llandaff (Gal. Hat/kid MSS.
iv. 561, v. 18), but on 22 Nov. 1595 was
elected bishop of Bangor, and in the follow-
ing year became archdeacon of Anglesey.
Essex and his friends proposed his translation
to Salisbury (Lansd. MS. 983, f. 61) on
Bishop Cold well's death in 1596, but Henry
Cotton [q. v.] was preferred, and in. 1597
Vaughan was translated to the bishopric of
Chester, being enthroned on 10 Nov. On
31 Jan. following he was commissioned to
determine ecclesiastical causes in his diocese,
and the prevalence of recusancy gave him
trouble (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601
passim). In 1604 James I promoted Vaughan
to the bishopric of London in succession to
Bancroft ; he was enthroned on 26 Dec. In
January following he was summoned to a
conference to consider the scandal caused by
the sale of church livings (ib. 1603-10, p.
189): his tenure of the bishopric was marked
by the deprivation and silencing of extreme
puritans, but, according to John Chamber-
lain, Vaughan's measures were taken with
such wisdom and temperance as to earn
him commendations ' even among that fac-
tion,' and the reputation of being ' the most
sufficient man of that coat.'
Vaughan died of apoplexy on 30 March
1607, and was buried in Bishop Kemp's
chapel in St. Paul's Cathedral. An inscrip-
tion to his memory was destroyed in the
fire of 1666. A portrait of Vaughan is in
the University galleries at Oxford (Cat.
Pictures, 1796, p. 12), and another, ascribed
to Cornelius Janssen, is in the library at
Fulham Palace. Engraved portraits are
given in Holland's ' Hercoologia ' and Fre-
herus's Theatrum.' He had three sons and
six daughters, of whom Elizabeth married
Thomas Mallory, dean of Chester, and was
mother of Thomas Mallory [q. v.]
Vaughan is said to have drawn up the
Lambeth articles for Archbishop Whitgift
in 1594 (HEYLYN, Laud, p. 193), and to
have published in 1573 two Latin poems on
Sir John Pryse's * Histories Britannicas
Defensio.' He assisted William Morgan
(1540P-1604) [q. v.] in his translation of
the Bible into Welsh ; a Latin letter to the
University of Cambridge, dated 29 Dec.
1604, is printed in Hey wood and Wright's
Transactions,' ii. 217, and an answer to an
address on behalf of the French and Dutch
churches in London in Strype's ' Annals,' iv.
395.
[In Harl. MS. 6495, art. 6, is an account of
Vaughan by his kinsman John Williams [q. v.],
archbishop of York, entitled Vaughanus redi-
vivus sive . . . Richardi Vaughani . . . vita
atque obitus. See also Lansdowne MSS. 68
art. 24, 445 f. 34, 983 if. 60-1 ; Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1595-1610 passim; Cal. Hatfield
MSS. vols. iv-vi. ; Owen's Epigrams, ii. 23, 24,
iv. 92; Strype's Works (general index); Fuller's
Worthies; Wood's Athena? ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy ; Newcourt's Repert. ; Hennessy's Novum
Repert. pp. 2, 9, 30, 383 ; Baker's Hist. St. John's
Coll. i. 204, 254-5, ii. 664-5 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Cooper's Athense, ii. 450-2,
and other authorities there cited.] A. F. P.
VAUGHAN, RICHARD, second EARL
or CARBERY (1600?-! 686), was the eldest
son of John Vaughan, first earl, of Golden
Grove, Carmarthenshire, by his first wife,
Margaret, daughter of Sir Gelly Meyrick
[q. v.] The family claimed descent from.
Bleddyn ab Cynvyn, prince of Powys (cf.
ROBERT VATJGHAN, Brit. Antiq. Revived,
1662, pp. 40-3, correcting ENDERBIE'S Cam-
bria Triwnphans, iii. 2). The first to settle
at Golden Grove and to build the house there
was John Vaughan, whose son Walter (d.
1598) greatly strengthened the position of the
family by marrying for his first wife Kathe-
rine, 'second daughter of Griffith Rhys of
Dynevor, who was the son of Rhys ap Griffith
(ap Sir Rhys ap Thomas [q . v.] ), by Katherine,
daughter of Thomas, duke of Norfolk. His
second wife was Letitia, daughter of Sir
John Perrot [q. v.], and afterwards wife of
Arthur, lord Chichester [q. v.] He left, be-
sides other issue, Sir Henry Vaughan (1587 ?-
1659?) (q. v.] and William Vaughan (1577-
1641) q. v.] He was succeeded by his eldest
son John Vaughan (1572 ?-1634), after-
wards first Earl of Carbery, who, along with
his brother William, matriculated at Jesus
College, Oxford, 4 Feb. 1591-2, served under
Vaughan
172
Vaughan
the Earl of Essex in his Irish campaign in
1599, and on 30 July was knighted by Essex ;
but both honours were subsequently disal-
lowed by Elizabeth. He entered at the
Middle Temple November 1596, was M.P.
for Carmarthenshire in 1601 and 1620-2, and
was comptroller of the household to Charles I
while Prince of Wales, in which capacity- he
accompanied him to Spain in 1623 (Sir R.
Wynn's ' Account of the Journey ' in
HEARNE'S Vita Ricardi II; Epistola Ho-
eliana, ed. Jacobs, p. 171). After the
death of his first wife he married Jane,
daughter of Sir Thomas Palmer [q. v.], the
' Travailer/ of Wingham, Kent, by whom he
had no issue. He was created Baron
Vaughan of Mullingar on 29 July 1621, and
Earl of Carbery (both in the peerage of
Ireland) on 5 Aug. 1628. James Howel styles
him, presumably by mistake, as * my lord of
Carlingford " in a letter addressed to him on
1 March 1625 (op. cit. p. 225). He died
6 May 1634, and was buried at Llandeilo
Fawr.
Richard Vaughan, his eldest and only
surviving son, who succeeded him as second
Earl of Carbery, must have been born about
1600. He seems to have travelled abroad,
for James Howel says that he and young
Vaughan were ' comrades and bedfellows '
in Madrid * many months together,' pre-
sumably in 1622 (op. cit. p. 171). He was
knighted at the coronation of Charles I in
February 1625-6, was M.P. for Carmarthen-
shire 1624-9, was admitted a member of
Gray's Inn 15 Feb. 1637-8 (FOSTER, Register,
p. 216), and was nominated by the commons
in February 1641-2 to be lord lieutenant
in command of the proposed militia in
the counties of Carmarthen and Cardigan
(PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales and the
Marches, i. 96). On 25 Oct. 1643 he was
created at Oxford an English peer as Baron
Vaughan of Emlyn in Carmarthenshire,
and was one of the royalist peers who at
this time addressed a letter from Oxford to
the council of Scotland dissuading that
country from lending their support to the
parliamentary party (CLARENDON, Hist. ed.
Macray, vii. 288).
On the outbreak of the civil war Carbery
was appointed (before the end of 1642)
lieutenant-general of the royal army in the
counties of Carmarthen, Cardigan, and
Pembroke (for his instructions, dated
25 March 1642-3, see Harl MS. 6852; cf.
CARTE, Ormonde, v. 503), to which was added
on 17 Nov. 1643 the governorship of Milford
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. s. a. p. 499, cf. pp.
478, 488, 498). Being popular in Pembroke-
shire as a grandson of Sir Gelly Meyrick, he
easily secured the adherence of the whole of
his district, excepting the town of Pembroke
(PHILLIPS, i. 173-6, ii. 82-5), but in March
1643-4 he was defeated and driven out of
Pembrokeshire by Major-general Rowland
Laugharne [q. v.] Being blamed for his de-
feat, which some attributed to 'a suspected
natural cowardize, others to a designe to be
overcome ' (manuscript circa 1660, printed in
Cambrian Register, i. 164), though, accord-
ing to another account, it was his uncle, Sir
Henry Vaughan [q. v.], who was guilty of
cowardice, Carbery resigned his command,
was replaced by Gerard, and ceased to take
any active part on the royalist side (PHILLIPS,
ii. 157; cf. WEBB, Civil War in Hereford-
shire, ii. 30-1).
Meanwhile the House of Commons had,
on 19 April 1643, resolved on his impeach-
ment. On 27 April 1644 he was ordered
to pay 160/. to the committee for com-
pounding (Cal. of Proceedings}, and on
17 Nov. 1645 he was assessed as a delinquent
at 4,500/. Laugharne had, however, given
him a promise of pardon, and on 18 Nov.
wrote on his behalf to the speaker. The
parliamentary committee for Pembrokeshire,
on the other hand, sent from Carmarthen
on 29 Nov. to the committee for com-
pounding a series of charges against Car-
bery, describing him as ' a merciless oppres-
sor of the commons' in his district, and
alleging that he had packed and intimidated
the grand j ury at Carmarthen so as to get
2,600/. of the country's money sequestered
to himself, and had ' cherished the troubles
to make commoditie thereof (the letter
and articles are printed in an abusive
pamphlet called The Earle of Carberyes
Pedegree, 1646). Carbery himself appears
to have proceeded to London with the view
of ' making all the friends he could to get
him oft'' (ib.\ and eventually the House of
Commons agreed, on 16 Feb. 1645-6, to
remit his delinquency, the formal ordinance
to that effect being passed 26 Jan. 1646-7,
and the discharge of his assessment being
finally ordered on 9 April 1647. It is said
that he alone of all the king's party in the
western counties of South Wales escaped
sequestration, and this exceptional treat-
ment is explained by a contemporary (Cam-
brian Register, loc. cit.) as due to ' the
correspondence he kept with the then Earl
of Essex, and manie great services done by
him to the parliament during his general-
ship, which was then evidenced to the
parliament by Sir John Meyrick,' who was
a cousin of Carbery's mother, 'and by
certificate from several of the parliament's
generalls in his behalfe ' (cf. also Cal. of
Vaughan
173
Vaughan
Proc. of Comm. for Advance of Money, p. 637,
and Commons' Journals, and PHILLIPS, i.
385-6).
In the spring of 1648, when Poyer
refused to disband his troops in South
Wales, Carbery not only declined to support
him, but loyally cast his influence on the
side of parliament (PHILLIPS, i. 398, ii. 353).
There is, however, a local tradition (first
given in CARLISLE'S Topoyr. Diet. 1811, s.v.
' Llanfihaiigel Aberbythych ; ' cf. KEES,
Beauties of S. Wales, 1815, p. 326; and
Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. x. 170) that in May
of that year Cromwell, on his way to
besiege Pembroke Castle, 'came suddenly
across the country with a troop of horse
to Golden Grove/ with the view of seizing
Carbery, who just succeeded in escaping
before his arrival. Lady Carbery (whose
great piety has been recorded by Jeremy
Taylor) is then said to have influenced
Cromwell so strongly as to produce in him
a warm regard for her family, evidenced by
his sending to the earl a few years later
f several stagges to furnish his park at
Golden Grove' (Cambrian Register, loc. cit.)
Carbery is, however, less celebrated as a
man of action than as the patron who for
many years gave hospitable shelter to Jeremy
Taylor at Golden Grove. Here Taylor wrote,
among other works, ' The Great Exemplar,'
the third part of which was, in the first
edition (1649), dedicated to Frances, lady
Carbery (on whose death in 1650 he preached
a ' Funeral Sermon '), while in the third
edition another dedication was added to her
successor, Carbery's third wife. To Carbery
himself he dedicated a course of fifty-two
sermons delivered at Golden Grove, his
1 Holy Living ' and ' Holy Dying ' (1650-1),
and the ' Manual of Devotions,' to which,
by way of further compliment to his patron,
he gave the title of ' Golden Grove ' (1655).
When the court of the marches was re-
established at Ludlow at the Restoration,
Carbery became its lord president, and in
virtue of that office was lord lieutenant of
all the counties in Wales. He appointed
Samuel Butler ( 1612-1680) [q.v.] as his secre-
tary, and made him also steward of Ludlow
Castle, where Butler appears to have written
the first part of ' Hudibras.' The court never
regained its former administrative impor-
tance, though Carbery seems to have paid
close attention to its business (see Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1660 et seq. ; cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p. 88), and successfully
asserted its jurisdiction in some matters over
even the four English shires of the marches (ib.
5th Rep. App. p. 338 ; cf. DINELEY, Beaufort
Progress, ed. 1 888, introd. p. xviii). He con-
tinued lord president till 1672, when he was
removed from office, partly owing to his mal-
treatment of his servants and tenants at Dry s-
Iwyn, near Golden Grove, some of whom had
' theyr eares cut of, and one his tongue cut
out, and all dispossessd ' (Hatton Correspon-
dence, i. 76 ; cf. SPUERELL, Carmarthen, p.
118). A contemporary described him, pro-
bably with much justice, as ' a fit person for
the highest publique employment, if integrity
and courage were not suspected to be often
faylinge him ' (Cambr. Register, loc. cit.) He
died on 3 Dec. 1686 (LTJTTRELL, Brief Rela-
tion, i. 379, puts his death somewhat earlier
in the year).
Carbery was thrice married. His first wife
was Bridget, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Lloyd of Llanllyr, Cardiganshire (MEYRICK,
Cardiganshire, p. 243). His second wife,
whose piety has been eulogised by Jeremy
Taylor, was Frances, daughter and coheir
of Sir John Altham [see ALTHAM, SIR JAMES]
of Oxhey, Hertfordshire. She died on 9 Oct.
1650, and in July 1652 Carbery married, for
his third wife, Lady Alice Egerton, daughter
of John, first earl of Bridgwater. She was
a pupil of Henry Lawes [q. v.], Milton's
friend, who in 1653 dedicated his * Ayres
and Dialogues ' to her and her sister Mary,
the wife of Lord Herbert of Cherbury. It
has been popularly supposed that Milton's
1 Comus ' was founded upon an incident
which once befell her ; but the tradition
probably arose from her having represented
the Lady in the mask when it was performed
at Ludlow (MASSON, Milton, ii. 227-33 ; cf.
JOHNSON, Life of Milton).
All Carbery's surviving issue was by his
second wife. Francis, the eldest son, who was
M.P. for Carmarthenshire from 1661 till his
death, married in 1653 Rachel Wriothesley r
afterwards wife of Lord William Russell
[q. v.], but died in 1667 without issue, before
his father, who was therefore succeeded by
his second son,
JOHN VAUGHAN, third and last EARL OP
CARBERY (1640-1713). He was probably
educated at home under Jeremy Taylor and
William Wyatt [q.v.], and subsequently at
Oxford, where he matriculated from Christ
Church on 23 July 1656, proceeding thence to
the Inner Temple, where he was admitted in
1658. He was knighted in April 1661, sat
as M.P. for the borough of Carmarthen 1661-
1679,andfor thecounty 1679-81 and 1685-7.
He was appointed governor of Jamaica, and
sailed out thither early in December 1674, in
company with Henry Morgan [q. v.] the buc-
caneer, who had also received a commis-
sion to be lieutenant-general of the island.
Vaughan is said to have ' made haste to grow
Vaughan
174
Vaughan
as rich as his government would let him,' and
was charged with selling even his own ser-
vants. He was superseded by the Earl of
Carlisle in March 1678 (OLDMIXON, British
Empire in America, 1708, ii. 278-81 ; cf.
BKIDGES, Annals of 'Jamaica,!. 273-81. Papers
relating to his administration are among the
Marquis of Bath's manuscripts : see Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 190, 4th Rep. p. 237).
He succeeded his brother in the courtesy title
of Lord Vaughan in 1667, and his father as
third Earl of Carbery in 1686.
Like several other members of the family,
he had a taste for literature. Besides being
president of the Royal Society (1686-9), he
was one of Dryden's earliest patrons, from as
early as 1664, and wrote some commenda-
tory verses which are prefixed to his { Con-
quest of Granada' (1670-2). In August
1678 the poet in turn dedicated to Vaughan
who had then just returned from Jamaica,
one of his coarsest poems, ' Limberham '
(ScoiT, Dryden, vi. 6). Pepys describes him
as ' one of the lewdest fellows of the age,
worse than Sir Charles Sedley ' [q. v.] (Diary,
ed. 1848, iv. 265). He was also one of
Charles II's most servile courtiers, and pressed
savagely for Clarendon's impeachment in 1667
(ib. p. 357 ; R^KV,Hist. of England, m. 451).
In 1679 he took part in the debate on securing
the protestant religion (ib. iv. 82). He lived
chiefly at a house (since called Gough House)
which he had built at Chelsea (LYSONS, En-
virons of London, ii. 90). He was a member
of the Kit-Cat Club, and a ( very fine' portrait
of him by Sir Godfrey Kneller, which used
to be hung up in the club, was engraved by
Cooper (for ' Memoirs of the Kit-Cat Club,' p.
124), and is now in the possession of W. R.
Baker, esq., of Bayfordbury, Hertfordshire
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p. 69).
He was thrice married, but died on 12 Jan.
1712-13 without male heir, when the barony
of Vaughan and the Irish honours became
extinct. By his second wife, Anne, daughter
of George Savile, first marquis of Halifax
[q. v.], who died in childbirth in 1689 (Lux-
TRELL, i. 212, 560), he had an only daughter
and heiress, Anne, who married, in 1713,
Charles Paulet or Powlett, third duke of Bol-
ton fq.v.], but died without issue on 20 Sept.
1751, leaving the Vaughan estates, by this
time the largest in West Wales, to her kins-
man, John Vaughan of Torcoed (d. 1765),
whose grandson in 1804 bequeathed them, out
of personal affection, to his friend John Camp-
bell, first baron Cawdor, in whose descendants
they are still vested.
There are numerous portraits of this family
preserved at Derwydd, Carmarthenshire, in
the possession of AlanStepney-Gulston, esq.,
who is descended from a younger brother ol
the first Earl of Carbery. They include a por-
trait of the third earl, painted by Guest in
1703; a mezzotint engraving by Faber (1733),
after Kneller ; and a painting, after the
school of Mignard, of the last Lady Carbery.
There are at Golden Grove over twenty other
portraits of various members of the Vaughan
family, including three of the second earl,
while some other heirlooms are in the posses-
sion of the representatives of the Duke of
Bolton.
The present barony of Carbery is a new
and independent creation, dating from 1715,
and conferred on a family named Evans, ori-
ginally sprung from Carmarthenshire ( JONES,
Brecknockshire, ii. 669, and Corrigenda), and
said to be t not very distantly related to the
Vaughans ' (Kit-Cat Memoirs, loc. cit.)
[In addition to the authorities cited see, as to
the pedigree of the family, Burke's Extinct Peer-
age (s.v. 'Vaughan'), p. 546, and Landed Gentry,
ed. 1868 (sub nom. ' Watkins, Penoyre'), p. 1620,
Golden Grove Book of Manuscript Pedigrees,
deposited by Earl Cawdor at the Record Office ;
Yorke's Royal Tribes of Wales, ed. 1887, pp.
106-7; Nicholas's County Families of Wales,
2nd edit. pp. 217, 259, 264, 936 ; Sir Thomas
Phillipps's Carmarthenshire Pedigrees, p. 1 ; and
cf. Archaeologia Cambrensis, 4th ser. xii. 201,
220-38, and 273-88, and 5th ser. x. 168. Most
of the contemporary papers relating to the part
taken by Carbery in the civil war are printed in
Phillips's Civil War in Wales and the Marches,
vol. ii., and Fenton's Pembrokeshire, App. p. 7
(cf. pp. 194, 443), and are summarised in Laws's
Little England beyond Wales, pp. 320-32, cf.
337. See also Commons' Journals, iii. 52, iv.
365, 444, v. 64, 104 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 184,
198-9, 706-7 ; Cambrian Journal (for 1861), viii.
17 et seq. ; Webb's Civil War in Herefordshire,
i. 377-9, ii. 30 ; dive's History of Ludlow, pp.
184, 290 ; Some Notices of the Stepney Family,
by Eobert Harrison (privately printed, 1870), pp.
9-13 r 28, 30; Williams's Parliamentary Hist, of
Wales, pp. 44-6 ; information kindly supplied by
Alan Stepney-Gulston, esq., Derwydd, and Alcuin
C. Evans, esq., Carmarthen.] D. LL. T.
VAUGHAN, ROBERT (1592-1667),
Welsh antiquary, was the only son of Howel
Vychan ap Gruffydd ap Hywel of Gwen-
graig, near Dolgelly, and his wife Margaret,
second daughter of Edward Owen of Hen-
gwrt, a son of i Baron' Lewis Owen (d. 1555)
[q. v.] On Hy wel's acquisition of Hengwrt
(by purchase, not by marriage see Byegones
for 1872, p. 99), it became the seat of the
family. Robert was born in 1592, and on
4 Dec. 1612 matriculated at Oxford as a
commoner of Oriel College. He left with-
out taking a degree, and spent the rest of
his life at Hengwrt in studious retirement,
Vaughan
175
Vaughan
holding aloof from the political struggles of
his day. By his marriage with Catherine,
daughter of Gruffydd Nanney of Nannau,
he had four sons : Hywel, who succeeded
him at Ilengwrt and was sheriff of Merio-
neth in 1671-2 (Kalendars of Gwynedd) ;
Ynyr, Hugh, and Gruffydd. It was in a
later generation that the estates of Hengwrt
and Nannau became united. Vaughan died
on 16 May 1667, and was buried at Dolgelly.
He was a diligent collector of Welsh manu-
scripts, and to his own collection at Hen-
gwrt was added before his death that of
John Jones of Gelli Lyfdy, near Caerwys,
in virtue of an arrangement between the
two that the survivor should become pos-
sessed of the manuscripts of both. This
joint collection, numbering many hundreds
of manuscripts, has been preserved intact to
the present day, passing in 1859, on the
death of the last of the Vaughans, to the
Wynnes of Peniarth, near Towyn, where
it is now kept. It includes the ' Black
Book of Carmarthen ' and the ' Book of
Taliesin,' two of the ' four ancient books of
Wales.' Among the manuscripts are tran-
scripts and some original tracts by Vaughan,
but the only work he printed was ' British
Antiquities Revived' (Oxford, 1662), an
attempt to establish, against South Welsh
objectors, the view put forward by Powel
in his * Historic of Cambria ' as to the
supremacy enjoyed by the princes of North
Wales over those of Powys and the south.
A second edition of this, with an introduc-
tory memoir of the author, appeared at Bala
in 1834.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss; Dwnn's Heraldic
Visitations, ii. 227,237; Hist, of Powys Fadog,
vi. 22, 411, iv. 292-3 ; Archseologia Cambrensis,
3rd ser. v. 234 (1859). Catalogues of the
Hengwrt MSS. are to be found in the Cambrian
Register, vol. iii., the Transactions of the
Cymrodorion Society for 1843, and Archseologia
Cambrensis for 1869, 1870, and 1871.] J. E. L.
VAUGHAN, ROBERT (1795-1868),
congregationalist divine, of Welsh descent,
was born in the west of England on 14 Oct.
1795. His parents belonged to the esta-
blished church. He had no early advan-
tages of education, but showed a taste for
historical reading, one of his first purchases
being a copy of Ralegh's ' History of the
World.' He came under the influence of
William Thorp (1771-1833), independent
minister at Castle Green, Bristol, who trained
him for the ministry. From Thorp he caught
his early style of preaching, which was de-
clamatory with much action. While still
a student he was invited (1819) by the inde-
pendent congregation, Angel Street, Wor-
cester, accepted the call in April, and was
ordained on 4 July, among his ordainers
being William Jay [q. v.] and John Angell
James [q. v.] He soon became popular, and
in March 1825 accepted a call to Hornton
Street, Kensington, in succession to John
Leifchild [q. v.J By his ' Life and Opinions
of John de Wycliffe, D.D., illustrated prin-
cipally from his unpublished Manuscripts'
(1828, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1831, 2 vols.), and his
' Memorials of the Stuart Dynasty' (1831,
8vo), he gained some repute as an historical
writer. In IQOi he was appointed to the
chair of history in University College, Lon-
don (then known as the London University),
and published his introductory lecture '* On
the Study of General History,' 1834, 8vo.
In the same year he delivered the ' congrega-
tional lecture,' a series of disquisitions on
the ' Causes of the Corruption of Chris-
tianity/ 1834, 8vo. His connection with
the London University brought him into
relations with the whig leaders, and in-
creased his influence as a preacher, drawing
to his services persons of social position.
In 1836 he received the diploma of D.D.
from Glasgow University. He continued
his historical labours on the * Protectorate
of Oliver Cromwell,' 1838, 2 vols. 8vo, and
' The History of England under the House
of Stuart . . . 1603-88,' 1840, 8vo.'
In 1843 he succeeded Gilbert Wardlaw as
president and professor of theology in the
Lancashire Independent College, removed
(26 April) to new buildings at Whalley
Range, Manchester. He published his in-
augural discourse on ' Protestant Noncon-
formity,' 1843, 8vo. Dissatisfied with the
tone of the ' Eclectic Review,' which, under
the editorship of Thomas Price, was fa-
vouring the policy of Edward Miall [q. v.],
he projected the * British Quarterly,' bring-
ing out the first number in January 1845.
During the twenty years of his editorship
he kept it at a high level of intelligence, and
while retaining its nonconformist character
and its theological conservatism, admitted
on other topics a wide range of writers of
different schools. Some of his own contri-
butions were collected in ( Essays on History,
Philosophy, and Theology,' 1849, 2 vols.
16mo.
In 1846 Vaughan occupied the chair of the
congregational union. Returning to the sub-
ject of his first publication, he edited, for
the-Wyclif Society, < Tracts and Treatises of
John de Wycliffe . . . with . . . Memoir,' 1845,
8vo, and published ' John de Wycliffe, D.D. :
a Monograph,' 1853, 8vo. In August 1857
the state of his health led him to resign his
Vaughan
176
Vaughan
presidency of the Lancashire Independent
College, when he was succeeded by Henry
Rogers (1806-1877) [q. v.] After minister-
ing for a short time to a small congregation
at Uxbridge, Middlesex, he retired to St.
John's Wood, and occupied himself with
literary work, publishing l Revolutions in
English History ' (1859-63, 3 vols. 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1865, 8vo), and taking his part in the
nonconformist publications occasioned by
the bicentennial of the Uniformity Act of
1662. His tract in reply to George Ven-
ables's pamphlet questioning the right of the
ejected ministers to a place in the English
church bore the title Til tell you: an
Answer to "How did they get there?"'
(1862, 16mo).
In 1867 he accepted a call to a newly
formed congregation at Torquay. Scarcely
had he removed thither when he was seized
with congestion of the brain. He died at
Torquay on 15 Junel 868, and wasburied there.
He married (1822) Susanna Ryall of Mel-
combe Regis, Dorset, and had several chil-
dren. Robert Alfred Vaughan [q. v.] was
his eldest son. His eldest daughter married
Dr. Carl Buch, principal of the Govern-
ment College at Bareilly, Upper India, who
was murdered in 1857 at the outbreak of
the Indian mutiny.
Vaughan, whose portrait has been en-
graved, was a man of striking presence and
great platform power. Stoughton describes
' the searching glance from under his knitted
brow ' and ' his lordly bearing,' which ' cre-
ated expectations rarely disappointed.' He
valued nonconformity as a bulwark of evan-
gelical religion, and did real service to his de-
nomination by extending its literary culture.
Besides works specified above and single
sermons and speeches, he published : 1. ' The
Christian Warfare,' 1832, 8vo. 2. < Thoughts
on the . . . State of Religious Parties in Eng-
land,' 1838, 12mo ; 1839, 8vo. 3. ' Congrega-
tionalism ... in relation to ... Modern So-
ciety,' 1842, 12mo ; two editions. 4. ' The
Modern Persecutor Delineated,' 1842, 16mo
(anon.) 5. ' The Modern Pulpit,' 1842, 12mo.
0. ' The Age of Great Cities,' 1843, 12rno.
7. ' Popular Education in England,' 1846,
8vo (enlarged from the ' British Quarterly').
8. ' The Age of Christianity,' 1849, 12mo ;
1853, 8vo. 9. ' The Credulities of Scepti-
cism,' 1856, 8vo. 10. 'English Noncon-
formity,' 1862, 12mo. 11. 'Ritualism in
the English Church,' 1866, 8vo. 12. 'The
Way to Rest,' 1866, 8vo. 13. < The Church
and State Question' [1867], 8vo. 14. 'The
Daily Prayer Book' [1868], 8vo. He edited
in 1866 a folio edition of ' Paradise Lost,'
with life of Milton.
[Robert Vaughan, aMemorial, 1869 (portrait),*
Congregational Year-book, 1869; Waddington's.
Congregational Hist. (1800-50), 1878, pp. 318
seq. ; Waddington's Congregational Hist. (1850-
1880), 1880, pp. 8 seq. ; Stoughton's Religion in
England (1800-50), 1884, ii. 278 ; Cal. of Asso-
ciated Colleges, 1887, p. 116; Urwick's Noncon-
formity in Worcester, 1897, pp. 120 seq., 205;
Addison's Graduates of Univ. of Glasgow, 1898,
p. 622.] A. G.
VAUGHAN", ROBERT ALFRED
(1823-1857), author of 'Hours with the
Mystics,' eldest child of Robert Vaughan
(1795-1868) [q. v.], was born at Worcester
on 18 March 1823. He was a seven-months
child, reared with difficulty, and never robust,
though he reached a handsome manhood.
His father began his education, and he
entered University College school, London,
in 1836 at the age of thirteen. Passing on
to University College, he graduated at the
age of nineteen (1842) B.A. with classical
honours, in London University. He wrote
verses, drew landscapes, and thought of tak-
ing to art as a profession. But his prevailing*
tastes were literary, and the life of the let-
tered divine was congenial to his deeply re-
ligious temperament. In 1843 he became a
student in the Lancashire Independent Col-
lege, under his father's presidency. Next
year he put forth his first publication, ' The
Witch of Endor, and other Poems,' 1844,
12mo, his desire being ' to face criticism early.'
His verse shows facility rather than promise.
His father set him on reading Origen for an
article for the ' British Quarterly ; ' when
published (October 1845) it won the com-
mendations of Sir James Stephen [q. v.] and
Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd [q. v.] To the
' London University Magazine ' he contri-
buted in 1846 a dramatic piece, ' Edwin and
Elgiva.'
Having finished his course in Manchester,
and become engaged to be married, he spent
a session (1846-7) at the university of
Halle, coming under the influence of Julius
Miiller and Tholuck. At this time his mind
was somewhat morbidly introspective. The
work of his life, he thought, was to be the
production of a series of ecclesiastical dramas
to illustrate the history of the church.
Tholuck directed him to the study of philo-
sophy, which gave tone to his mind. Be-
tween June and October 1847 he travelled
in Italy with his father. Early in 1848 he
became assistant to William Jay [q. v.] at
Argyle Chapel, Bath. His preaching was
very acceptable to the bulk of the congre-
gation. He expected to be ordained as
colleague and successor to Jay, and resigned
when difficulties were made about this ; his
Vaughan
177
Vaughan
engagement ended on 24 March 1850.
While at Bath he wrote articles for the
' British Quarterly ' on Schleiermacher and
Savonarola, and projected (March 1849) his
work on the mystics.
Accepting a call from Ebenezer Chapel,
Steelhouse Lane, Birmingham, he was or-
dained there on 8 Sept. 1850. The chapel was
too large for his physical powers ; he suffered
from ill-health in the winter of 1851-2, and
he overworked himself in his study. He was
learning Spanish and Dutch (being already
at home in French, German, and Italian)
to gain access to the writings of mystics,
and was contributing constantly to the
* British Quarterly.' In the autumn of
1854 he visited Glasgow, but declined a call
to succeed Ralph Wardlaw [q. v.] He
returned home ill, and was laid by for two
months with pleurisy. In the spring of
1855 symptoms of pulmonary disease were
apparent ; he resigned his charge, preaching
his last sermon on 24 June. In August he
put to press his ' Hours with the Mystics/
published in March 1856, 2 vols. 8vo ; an
enlarged edition appeared in 1860, edited by
his father; a third edition in 1880, edited by
his son, Wycliff'e Vaughan.
As designed by himself, this series of
dialogues, interspersed with studies in nar-
rative form, was meant as a prelude to
further work on the whole history of the
church ; it has proved an introduction, of
singular attractiveness and great permanent
value, to a class of writers and thinkers
never before presented to the English mind
in such lifelike tints. The range of the
survey is very wide, and the accuracy re-
markable ; the power of selection and ease
of compression exhibit equal grasp and skill,
and the setting of the sketches is delightful.
The brief remainder of his life was that of
an invalid at Bournemouth, St. John's
Wood, and Westbourne Park, London.
Yet he was hard at work with his pen, con-
tributing articles to 'Eraser's Magazine'
(< Art and History,' October 1857) as well
as to the ' British Quarterly.' He died at
19 Alexander Street, Westbourne Park, on
26 Oct. 1857. About 1848 he married the
only child of James Finlay of Newcastle-
on-Tyne. The portrait prefixed to his ( Es-
says and Remains/ 1858, 2 vols. 8vo, shows
a noble forehead and a flowing mass of
curly hair. As preacher his nearsighted-
ness forbade him to use manuscript, nor
could he commit to memory what he had
written ; the quiet grace of his manner ac-
corded with the ' rhythmical sweetness ' of
his spoken discourse. His conversation was
buoyant and full of a quaint humour. His
VOL. LVIII.
sympathies were catholic ; in his essays on
imaginative literature, and on phases of
thought and action, he is less the critic than
the communicator of his own keen enjoy-
ment of his themes. Some of his letters will
be found in ' Positive Religion/ 1857, 12mo,
edited by Edward White.
[Funeral Sermon, by Stallybrass, 1857;
Memoir, by his father, prefixed to Essays and
Remains, 1858, also separately, 1864 (en-
larged); Biogr. Sketch by J. B. Paton in the
Eclectic Review, September 1858; Sibree and
Caston's Independency in Warwickshire, 1855,
p. 185 ; Ur wick's Nonconformity in Worcester,
1897, p. 205.] A. G.
VAUGHAN, ROGER WILLIAM
BEDE (1834-1883), catholic archbishop of
Sydney, born at Courtfield, near Ross, Here-
fordshire, on 9 Jan. 1834, was the younger
brother of Cardinal Vaughan, being the
second son of Colonel John Francis Vaughan
of Courtfield, by his first wife, Elizabeth
Louisa, daughter of John Rolls of the Hendre,
Monmouthshire. At the age of six he was
sent to a boarding-school at Monmouth, and
in 1851 he entered the Benedictine College
of St. Gregory at Downside, near Bath.
There he received the Benedictine habit on
12 Sept. 1853, and took the solemn vows of
religion on 5 Oct. 1854. Afterwards he was
sent to Rome to prosecute his theological
studies in the abbey of St. Paul extra muros.
He was ordained priest by Cardinal Patrizi
on 9 April 1859. On his return to England
he was placed in charge of the mission at
Downside. In November 1861 he was nomi-
nated to the professorship of metaphysics and
moral philosophy at St. Michael's Priory,
Belmont, near Hereford. In July 1862 he
was appointed principal of the same priory
of St. Michael under the title of cathedral
prior of the diocesan chapter of Newport and
Menevia. He held the office of prior until
his appointment by Pius IX to the titular
archbishopric of Nazianzus, as coadjutor,
cum jure successionis, to John Bede Polding
.v.], first archbishop of Sydney, New South
"ales. He was consecrated at Liverpool
on 9 March 1873 by Cardinal Manning. On
the death of Dr. Polding on 16 March 1877
he entered into full possession of the metro-
politan see of Sydney, and he was solemnly
invested with the pallium on 13 Jan. 1878.
Leaving Australia for a visit to England in
1883, he arrived at Liverpool on 16 Aug.,
proceeded on the following day to his uncle s
at Ince Blundell Hall, Lancashire, where
he died suddenly of disease of the heart on
18 Aug. 1883. He was buried in the church
at Ince Blundell Hall.
Vaughan was an eloquent preacher and lee-
Vaughan
178
Vaughan
turer, and acquired a high literary reputation
by his elaborate work on : 1. ' The Life and
Labours of St. Thomas of Aquin/ 2 vols.
London, 1871-2, 8vo, an abridgment of
which, by Dom Jerome Vaughan, was pub-
lished at London, 1875, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1890.
Among his other works are : 2. ' What does
it profit a Man? University Education
and the Memorialists. By the Son of a
Catholic Country Squire/ 1865. In this he
maintained the position that to send Catholic
youths to Oxford and Cambridge was sure
to result in the loss of the English catholic
tradition. 3. ' English Catholic University
Education,' in the ' Dublin Review/ October
1867. 4. Introduction to an English trans-
lation of Dom Prosper Gu6r anger's ' Defence
of the Roman Church against Father Gratry/
London, 1870, 8vo. 5. 'Ecclesia Christi :
Words at the opening of the Second Session
of the Fourth Provincial Council of West-
minster/ London, 1873, 8vo. 6. Oration on
O'Connell, delivered on the occasion of his
centenary in August 1875. 7. ' Hidden
Springs ; or Perils of the Future, and how
to meet them/ 1876. 8. ' Pius IX and the
Revolution/ 1877. 9. ( Arguments for Chris-
tianity/ a series of Lenten lectures, 1879.
10. ' Pastorals and Speeches on Education/
Sydney, 1880. 11. 'Christ's Divinity/ a
series of Lenten lectures, 1882.
[Memoir by the Right Rev. J. C. Hedley, D.D.,
in the Downside Review, January 1884, iii.
1-27 (with portrait), also published separately ;
McCabe's Twelve Years in a Monastery, 1897,
p. 201 ; Men of the Time, 1879, p. 981 ; Tablet,
July to December 1883, pp. 283, 300, 301, 311.]
T. C.
VAUGHAN, ROWLAND (/. 1640),
Welsh writer, was son and heir of John
Vaughan of Caer Gai, Merionethshire, who
was sheriff of that county in 1613-14 and
1620-1, by his wife Ellen, daughter of Hugh
Nanney of Nannau. The Vaughans of Caer
Gai were a younger branch of the Vaughans
of Llwydiarth, near Llanfyllin (DwNN, He-
raldic Visitations, i. 227, ii. 291, 294; His-
tory ofPowys Fadog, vi. 113-16). Born to-
wards the end of the sixteenth century, he
was for a short time at Oxford (preface to
translation of tract by Despagne), probably,
as Wood says (Athena O-row.), as an inmate
of Jesus College, though the name does not
seem to be in the matriculation register. By
the death of his father he came, in December
1629, into possession of Caer Gai, and in
1642-3 was sheriff of Merioneth. On the
outbreak of the civil war he actively espoused
the king's cause, and fought as a captain at
Naseby (Gwyliedydd, iv. 247). In August
1645 his house at Caer Gai, which had been
garrisoned for the king, was burnt by a par-
liamentary force from Montgomeryshire, and
the estate given to one of his kinsmen
(Archceologia Cambrensis, 1st ser. i. 40 ;
PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, i. 342 ; ED-
WARDS, Traethodau Llenyddol, p. 295).
Vaughan himself was imprisoned in March
1650, soon, however, to be released, for he
was nominated on the grand jury of Me-
rioneth in 1652, though he did not serve,
owing to the objections of the parliamentary
party (Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, i. 73;
preface to translation of MAYNE'S Sermon).
After living for many years in obscurity, he
recovered his estates, though not without a
protracted lawsuit, at the Restoration, and
rebuilt Caer Gai, where he died early in the
reign of Charles II. He married Jane, daugh-
ter and heiress of Edward Price of Coed
Prysg, an estate which adjoined Caer Gai,
and had by her four sons John, Edward,
Arthur, and Gabriel and four daughters,
Ellen, Elizabeth, Margaret, and Mary. He
was succeeded by his eldest son, John (born
in 1616 or 1617), who was sheriff of Merio-
neth in 1669-70. The estates of Caer Gai
and Coed Prysg ultimately passed by sale
to the Wynnstay family.
Vaughan was a writer of Welsh verse,
and the third edition of ( Carolau a Dyriau
Duwiol ' (Shrewsbury, 1729) contains eight
religious poems which are ascribed to him.
In ' Blodeugerdd Cymru ' also (Shrewsbury,
1759) a poem of his appears which deplores
the evils of the civil war. He is, however,
chiefly remembered as a translator into
Welsh of manuals of devotion. In 1630
appeared ' Yr Ymarfer o Dduwioldeb ' (Lon-
don), a translation of Bishop Bayly's ' Prac-
tice of Piety/ which became remarkably
popular, and was reissued in 1656, 1675,
1685, 1700, and 1710. During the Common-
wealth period Vaughan was busy at several
Welsh translations, all of which, it would
seem, were published together in 1658.
They were versions of: 1. 'A Catechism,
by Archbishop Ussher.' 2. ' A Defence of
the Use of the Lord's Prayer, by J. Des-
pagne.' 3. ' A Sermon by Dr. Mayne
against Schism/ preached in 1652. 4. 'A
Book of Prayers, compiled by Dr. Brough ; r
with two other works of which the originals
are not easily to be identified. His earnest-
ness and industry won for Vaughan the
esteem of men of all parties in Wales, but
he was not well equipped as a translator,
and for the third edition the ' Ymarfer ' under-
went extensive revision at the hands of
Charles Edwards.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Edwards's Traetho-
dau Llenyddol, pp. 292-309 ; Breese's Kalendars
Vaughan
179
Vaughan
of G-wynedd; preface to Eos Ceiriog; Row-
land's Cambrian Bibliography ; Ashton's Hanes
Llenyddiaetk Gymreig.] J. E. L.
VAUGHAN, STEPHEN (d. 1-549),
diplomatist, was probably a native of
London, and, as he speaks as though, he had
known Dean Colet, may possibly have been
educated at St. Paul's school. Probably
his father, who was alive in 1535, was a
member of the Mercers' Company, with
which the school was connected, and Stephen
himself became subsequently a merchant of
London. About 1520 he made the ac-
quaintance of Thomas Cromwell, possibly
in the course of his mercantile pursuits,
and at various times Cromwell seems to
have lent him money. In March 1523-4
he was in Cromwell's service, and he rose
with the rise of his master. Through
Cromwell's influence he was employed by
Wolsey to l write the evidence ' for his
college at Oxford (Letters and Papers, iv.
2538, 5787). But he was mainly occupied
with commercial pursuits ; he was a member
of the company of merchant adventurers,
and his business relations with Flanders
necessitated frequent and prolonged visits
to Antwerp. He was frequently entrusted
with commissions on behalf of Cromwell
and of Henry VIII, and about 1530 became
royal agent or king's factor in the Nether-
lands (BuEGON", Life and Times of Sir T.
Gresham, i. 57). His principal duty was
to negotiate loans with the Fuggers, and
his salary seems to have consisted in the
' fee penny,' or commission on the accounts
he raised.
Vaughan had already adopted the religious
views of the English reformers, and in
1529 he complains that John Hutton, the
governor of the Merchant Adventurers'
Company, actuated by jealousy, had insti-
gated charges of heresy against him before
the bishop of London and Sir Thomas
More, and that More continually sought to
obtain evidence against him (ib. iv. 5823).
The influence of Cromwell, who in the will
he made in 1529 left Vaughan a hundred
marks, protected him, and on Button's
death about 1534 Vaughan succeeded him
as governor of the company. He also
became, in succession to Sir John Hackett,
president of the factory of English mer-
chants at Antwerp, residing in what
was called ' the English House.' In 1531
he was charged by Henry VIII to persuade
William Tyndale [q. y.J, the translator of
the Bible, to retract his heretical opinions
and return to England. He had various
ineffectual interviews with Tyndale, fre-
quently forwarded early copies of his books"
to the king, and occasionally succeeded in
delaying their publication. His efforts did
not satisfy Henry VIII, who thought
Vaughan ' bore too much affection towards
Tyndale ; ' Vaughan had also interceded in
Latimer's favour when he was cited before
convocation in January 1531-2 ; and fresh
charges of heresy were brought against him
by one George Constantine in 1532. In
reply to these Vaughan wrote an outspoken
and courageous protest against Henry's
persecution of the reformers. ' Instead of
punishments, tortures, and death,' he de-
clared, ' ridding the realm of erroneous
opinions ... let the king be advertised
from me that he will prove that it will
cause the sect in the end to wax greater,
and these errors to be more plenteously
sowed in his realm ' (ib. v. 574). Neverthe-
less, he was on 6 Aug. 1534 appointed ' to
the office of writing the king's books lately
held by Thomas Hall, deceased,' with a
salary of 207. a year.
In December 1532 Vaughan was sent on
a mission to Paris and Lyons, and in August
following accompanied Mont on his tour
through Germany to report on the political
situation in the various states [see MONT,
CHEISTOPHEE]. His ignorance of German
impaired his usefulness, and after visiting
Nuremberg, Cologne, and Saxony, he re-
turned to Antwerp in December, where he
sought to effect the capture of William
Peto [q. v.], the fugitive friar (cf. FEOTJDE,
iv. 394). On 10 April 1534 he was appointed
a clerk in chancery, an office which did not
prevent his residence at Antwerp. In
January 1535-6 he was in England, and
was sent to watch over Chapuys during his
interview with Catherine of Arragon, at
Kimbolton, shortly before her death. In
the following summer, when again at Ant-
werp, he made strenuous efforts to save
Tyndale from the flames. Soon afterwards
he was given a position in the mint, of
which he ultimately became under-treasurer
(EuDiNG, Annals of the Coinage, i. 66).
In 1538 he was sent with Wriothesley and
Sir Edward Carne [q. v.] to negotiate
respecting the intended marriage of Henry
VIII with the Duchess of Milan (the stories
in the Spanish CJiron. of Henry VIII, pp.
89, 93, relative to a similar embassy regard-
ing Anne of Cleves, seem to be fictitious).
About the same time he became governor
of the merchant adventurers of Bergen,
and in 1541 he was sent with Carne to the
regent of Flanders to procure the repeal of
the restrictions on English commerce. In
1544 he was granted the clerkship of drs-
N 2
Vaughan
180
Vaughan
pensations, and about the same time the
priory of St. Mary Spital, Shoreditch
(RYMEK, xv. 26 ; ELLIS, Shoreditch, p. 326).
He retained his post as agent in the Nether-
lands until September 1546, when he
returned to England and occupied himself
with his business as under-treasurer of the
mint. On 26 Oct. 1547 he was returned to
parliament for Lancaster.
Vaughan died in London on 25 Dec.
1549. He was twice married : first, to
Margery Gwynneth or Guinet, whose brother,
John Guinet, clerk, was his executor (Acts
P. C. ii. 308) ; and, secondly, to Margery
Brinclow, possibly a relative of Henry
Brinkelow [q.v.] The second marriage was
licensed on 27 April 1546, and apparently
took place at Calais, in the chapel of the
lord-deputy, Lord Cobham, who at Vaughan's
request entertained the bride previous to
the ceremony (Harleian MS. 283, f. 218).
By his first wife Vaughan had three sur-
viving children, two daughters and a son
Stephen, who was twelve years old (cf.
VENN, Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and Caius
Coll. p. 37). Stephen inherited his father's
property, consisting of twelve tenements in
St. Mary Spital, Shoreditch, three in Watling
Street, All Saints, one in St. Benedict's,
and one in Westcheap ; he was father of
Sir Rowland Vaughan, and grandfather of
Elizabeth Vaughan, who married Paulet
St. John, second son of Oliver St. John,
first earl of Bolingbroke [q. v.]
[Vaughan's correspondence is extant in the
Record Office, and among the Cottonian and
Harleian MSS., especially Nos. 283 and 284, in
the British Museum ; a ' book ' which he wrote
and sent to Cromwell, on commercial affairs in
the Netherlands, does not seem to have been
printed. See also Lansdowne MS. 109, f. 90;
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. ii-xv. ;
State Papers, Henry VIII, 1 1 vols. ; Cal. State
Papers, Spanish, vol. v. pt. i. pp. 2, 3, 17;
Ellis's Orig. Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 141, 171, 200,
206, 208, 215, 221, 281 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xv.
26, 101 ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent,
vols. i. and ii. ; London Inquisitions post mortem
(Index Library), i. 8.5-7 ; Chester's Lond. Marr.
Licences; Visit, of London (Harl. Soc.), ii
309 ; Official Return of Members of Parl. ;
Ty ndale's Works (Parker Soc. ) , passim ; Demaus's
Life of Tyndale, ed. 1886; Burgon's Life and
Times of Gresham, i. 57-63, 73, 74, 91 ; Lit.
Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club).]
A. F. P.
VAUGHAN, SIK THOMAS (d. 1483),
soldier, was probably youngest illegitimate
son of Sir Roger Vaughan of Tretower, son
of Sir Roger Vaughan (d. 1415), by an illegi-
timate daughter of Prior Coch (the redheaded)
of the monastery of Abergavenny (Meyrick in
DWNN'S Heraldic Visitation of Wales, i. 42 ;
JONES, Brecknockshire, iii. 506; NICHOLS,
Grants of Edward V, p. xv; but cf. Poems
of Lewis Glyn Cothi, ed. Jones, p. 44). He
must be carefully distinguished from the
Thomas Vaughan of the true line of Herast
who was killed at the battle of Banbury,
1469, and is celebrated by Glyn Cothi
(Poems, p. 16) ; from the Sir Thomas
Vaughan who distinguished himself at Bos-
worth (cf. CAMPBELL, Materials for the
History of Henry VII, ii. 126, 157, 252) ;
and seemingly from a Thomas Vaughan who
was master of the ordnance in 1450.
Vaughan was a great warrior in the wars
of the roses, taking the Yorkist side. Glyn
Cothi (Poems, p. 47), writing in 1483, speaks
of his having fought eighteen battles for
Edward IV. In 1455 he was exempted from
an act of resumption ; he had then two
houses in London. He was attainted, like
other Yorkists, in 1459. When Edward be-
came king, Vaughan was made a yeoman of
the crown, a squire of the king's body, and
then treasurer of the king's chamber. He
also held at some time the office of comp-
troller of the coinage of tin in Cornwall and
Devonshire. He was exempted from an act
of resumption in 1464, and from an act of
apparel in 1482. On 4 Feb. 1470 he was ap-
pointed one of the commissioners to deliver
the Garter to Charles the Bold. That Ed-
ward trusted him entirely may be seen from
his having appointed him in 1471 chamberlain
and councillor to the young Prince Edward,
and he carried the prince in September 1472
at the ceremonial attending the reception of
Lewis de Bruges Seigneur dela Gruthuyse at
Windsor. He was knighted on Whitsunday
1475. At the time of Edward IV's death,
Vaughan was with the young prince at Lud-
low, as were Rivers, Grey, Haute, and others.
On the journey to London, by order of the
council, they were met by Richard and
Buckingham, who seized them at Stony Strat-
ford, and hurried them off to the north of
England. Vaughan was tried before the Earl
of Northumberland and a court probably of
northern peers, and executed at Pontefract
about 23 June 1483. The matter was man-
aged, doubtless roughly enough, by Sir Ri-
chard Radcliffe [q. v.] Vaughan was buried
in the chapel of St. John the Baptist, West-
minster Abbey, where there is a monument
to his memory. It is curious that Glyn
Cothi, who wrote two odes to him in 1483,
thought that he was about to support Ri-
chard. But it may be that the words were
really addressed to the Sir Thomas Vaughan
of the right line, as Jones assumes, which
we may accept without following Jones to
Vaughan
181
Vaughan
the extent of regarding that Sir Thomas as
the chamberlain of Edward V.
Vaughan married Alianor or Eleanor,
daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Arun-
del of Betchworth, Surrey, and widow of
Sir Thomas Browne, under-treasurer of the
household to Henry VI. By her he had a
daughter Anne, married to Sir John Wogan,
and a son Henry, whose son, Sir Thomas,
taking the name of Parry, is separately
noticed.
[Authorities quoted; More's Life of Eichard
III, ed. Lumby, p. 18 ; Polydore Vergil's Hist.
Engl. ed. 1557, p. 540; Acts of the Privy
Council, vi. 94 ; Stanley's Memorials of West-
minster Abbey, p. 180; Metcalfe's Knights,
p. 5 ; Lodge's Illustrations of British Hist. i.
302, iii. 388 ; Gal. of Inquisitions post mortem,
Hen. VII, p. 256; Gardner's Richard III;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, vol. ii. ; Markham
in Engl. Hist. Rev. vi. 264 ; Rot. Parl. v. 316,
349, 350, 369, 534, 587, 590, 592, vi. 93, 221.]
W. A. J. A.
VAUGHAN, THOMAS (1622-1666),
alchemist and poet, was son of Thomas
Vaughan (d. 1658) of Llansaintffraed, Bre-
conshire, and was born at Newton or Scethrog
in that parish on 17 April 1622. Thomas,
with his elder twin-brother, Henry Vaughan
' Silurist ' [q. v.], was educated in the first
instance under Matthew Herbert, rector of
Llangattock (1632-8). On 14 Dec. 1638
Thomas matriculated from Jesus College, Ox-
ford. He graduated B.A. on 18 Feb. 1642,
and was made fellow of his college. In 1640
he seems to have been presented to the living
of St. Bridget's, Breconshire, by a distant
relative, Sir George Vaughan of Fullerstone
in Wiltshire. He adhered to the royal cause
during the civil wars, retired to Oxford, and
bore arms for the king. Consequently about
1658 he was accused of ' drunkenness, swear-
ing, and incontinency, being no preacher,' and
was apparently deprived of St. Bridget's.
He became a devoted student of chemistry,
and pursued his researches both in Oxford
and afterwards in London under the patron-
age of Sir Robert Murray (d. 1673) [q. v.]
He died on 27 Feb. 1665-6 while staying at
the rectory of Albury, Oxfordshire. The
cause of his death is thought to have been
the inhalation of the fumes of mercury upon
which he was experimenting. He was buried
at Albury on 1 March following. Iti is appa*-
<Jii Mai'tli 1665-6; He is there described
as ' of Cropredy in Oxfordshire ; ' his son
William was his sole executor. Vaughan
married his wife, Rebecca, on 28 Sept. 1651.
She died on
n
April 1658atMftppc-^""
Bedfordshire, where she was buried on the
26th.
Vaughan was an attached disciple of Cor-
nelius Agrippa, ' to whom in matters of philo-
sophy he acknowledged that, next to God,
he owed all that he had ' (Wooo). In his
' Anthroposophia Theomagica ' he speaks of
him as
Nature's apostle and her choice high priest,
Her mystical and bright evangelist.
With the philosophy of Aristotle he was
entirely out of sympathy, and his attitude
towards that of Descartes was hostile.
Having made some disparaging remarks
in his * Anima Magica Abscondita ' on the
' Psychodia Platonica' of Henry More (1614-
1687) [q. v.], a controversy between the two
authors ensued. More (under the pseudonym
of Alazonomastix Philalethes) published in
1650 his ' Observations upon Anthropo-
sophia Theomagica and Anima Magica Abs-
condita,' in which he accused Vaughan of
being a magician, cast a slur on his sense of
morality, and resented his treatment of
Aristotle and his followers. Vaughan vindi-
cated himself in ' The Man-Mouse taken in
a Trap' (1650), and was again answered by
More in ' The Second Lash of Alazonomastix'
(1651). Vaughan had the last word in
'The Second Wash' (1651). The contro-
versy was characterised by much virulence
and petty acridities which accord little with
the tone of the rest of Vaughan ? s writings.
Elsewhere in both his prose and verse there
is to be discerned a passionate craving for a
solution of the mysteries of nature. He
himself claimed to be a philosopher of nature
and no mere student of alchemy, which in
the * common acceptation ' of the term meant
no more than 'a torture of metals.' On
such mistaken lines he confesses to have
wandered in his early efforts. Vaughan's
mysticism finds quaint expression in some
diurnal jottings which he set down at the
back of a manuscript of his in the British
Museum, entitled ' Aqua Vitse ; Non Vitis ;
or the Radical Humiditie of Nature mechani-
cally and magically dissected ' (Addit. MS.
1741). In these jottings he relates strange
dreams and premonitions that had befallen
him, and frequently prays for forgiveness
for the errors of his past life, especially in
connection with ' a certain person with whom
I had in former times revelled away many
years in drinking.' Vaughan is frequently
said to have been a Rosicrucian,but the state-
ment would appear to have been founded on
the fact of his having published a translation
(by an unknown hand) of the ' Fama,' with
a preface of his own (London, 1652). In
Vaughan
182
Vaughan
his preface he distinctly states that he had
no relations with the fraternity, neither did
he much desire their acquaintance.
His life and work have made varying
impressions. Dibdin, in his notes to Sir
Thomas More's 'Utopia' (1808, p. 441),
though avoiding any statement of opinion
as to the subject-matter of ' Magia Adamica,'
considers the style and learning of the author
to be admirable, and comments on his pre-
dilection for forcible metaphor. Wotton, on
the other hand, in his notes to Swift's ' Tale
of a Tub' (1867, p. 153), pronounces ' Anthro-
posophia Magica ' to be ' a piece of the most
unintelligible fustian that perhaps was ever
published in any language.' The first part of
Samuel Butler's ' Character of an Hermetic
Philosopher ' ( Genuine Remains, ed. Thyer,
1759) is obviously drawn from Vaughan,
as are some traits in the character of Ralph
in ' Hudibras ' (edit. 1761, p. 19). Vaughan's
verses, both English and Latin, are tinged
with genuine poetic feeling.
His published works appeared almost en-
tirely under the pseudonym of Eugenius
Philalethes. They include : 1 . ' Anthropo-
sophia Theomagica,' with ' Anima Magica
Abscondita,' London, 1650 ; Amsterdam,
1704 (in German) ; Leipzig and Hof, 1749
(in German) ; London, 1888, in Waite's
' Magical Writings.' 2. ' Magia Adamica ;
or the Antiquities of Magic,' London, 1650,
1656 ; Amsterdam, 1704 (in German) ;
Leipzig and Hof, 1749 (in German) ;
London, 1888 (in 'Magical Writings').
3. ' The Man-Mouse taken in a Trap,' Lon-
don, 1650. 4. < The Second Wash ; or the
Moore scour'd once more,' London, 1651.
5. ' Lumen de Lumine,' London, 1651 ; Hof,
1750 (in German). 6. ' Aula Lucis; or the
House of Light,' London, 1652 (under the
pseudonym ' S. N., a Modern Speculator ') ;
Hamburg and Frankfort, 1690 (in Lange's
* Wunderliche Begebenheiten,' part ii., in
German); Nuremberg, 1731 (in Scholtz's
' Deutsches Theatrum Chemicum,' in Ger-
man). 7. ' Euphrates ; or the Waters of
the East,' London, 1655,1671; Stockholm
and Hamburg, 1689 (in German) ; Nurem-
burg, 1727 (in Scholtz's ' Deutsches Thea-
trum Chemicum,' in German). 8. ' The
Chy mists Key to shut, and to open ; or the
True Doctrine of Corruption and Generation,'
London, 1657.
Langlet du Fresnoy assigns to Vaughan
' Abyssus Alchymige Exploratus' (Hamburg,
1705), which is a translation of ' The Open
Entrance to the Closed Palace of the King,'
by Eirenseus Philalethes (see below) ; and
Halkett and Laing mention a work called
' The Retort. By the Author,' London, 1761 .
He wrote verses for Thomas Powell's
' Elementa Opticae,' London, 1651, for the
English translation of Cornelius Agrippa's
' Three Books of Occult Philosophy,' London,
1651, and for William Cartwright's Come-
dies,' London, 1651.
A collection of Thomas's Latin verses was
printed at the end of Henry Vaughan's
1 Thalia Rediviva/ London, 1678. Some of
his English poems, which are scattered
through his prose works, were included in
Tutin's l Secular Poems of Henry Vaughan,'
Hull, 1893, and a large (perhaps complete)
collection of both English and Latin is
printed in Grosari's ' Works of Henry
Vaughan' in the ' Fuller Worthies' Library.'
Vaughan must be carefully distinguished
from the mystical writer who assumed the
pseudonym of Eirenseus Philalethes, a list of
whose works is given at the end of the
notice of George Starkey [q. v.] (cf. Sloane
MS. 646, if. 1-5). Vaughan's identity with
this strange person has been pressed by an
alleged descendant, calling herself Diana
Vaughan, in ' Memoires d'une Ex-Palla-
diste,' No. 4, October 1895, published in
Paris, where wild assertions of morbid credu-
lity are repeated, including the legendary
pact between Satan and Thomas Vaughan,
signed 25 March 1645.
[Wood's Athense, iii. col. 722 ; Jones's Hist.
of Brecknock, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 507, 540, 546;
Kawl. MS. A. 11, 335; Thurloe State Papers,
ii. 120 ; Foster's Alumni ; Aubrey's Brief Lives,
ed. Clarke, 1898, ii. 268-9; Grosart's Edition
of the Works of Henry Vaughan, vol. i. pp. xxv-
xxviii, xxxv-xli, vol. ii. pp. 298-9, 301, 303,
311-15 ; Saturday Eev. 22 Oct. 1887 ; Walker's
Sufferings, pt. ii. p. 389 ; Waite's Magical Writ-
ings of Thomas Vaughan, passim ; Langlet du
Fresnoy's Histoire de la Philosophic Hermetique,
iii. 266 ; biographical note by Mr. E. K. Cham-
bers prefixed to vol. ii. of the ' Muses' Library'
edition of the Poems of Henry Vaughan, pp.
xxxiv et seq.] B. P.
VAUGHAN, THOMAS (ft. 1772-
1820), dramatist, son of a lawyer, was edu-
cated in the same profession. He obtained
the post of clerk to the commission of
peace of the city of Westminster, and
about 1782 became captain of a company of
the Westminster volunteers. He had a
great partiality for the stage, and devoted
much of his leisure to dramatic literature.
In 1772 he wrote a series of essays in the
' Morning Post ' on the Richmond Theatre.
In 1776 he produced a farce entitled ' Love's
Metamorphoses,' which was acted for Mrs.
Wrighten's benefit at Drury Lane on
15 April. It was afterwards rejected by
Kemble, manager of Drury Lane, in 1789,
Vaughan
183
Vaughan
and by George Colman the younger, mana-
ger of the Ilaymarket, in 1791. Vaughan
published it in 1791, under the title * Love's
Vagaries ' (London, 4to), with a dedication
to the rejectors. In 1776 he published
another farce, entitled ' The Hotel, or the
Double Valet' (London, 4to), which ap-
peared atDrury Lane on 21 Nov. His next
dramatic venture was ' Deception,' a politi-
cal comedy, which was acted at Drury
Lane on 28 Sept. 1784. None of Vaughan's
plays possessed much merit, and they met
with no success. He was the author of a
novel entitled ' Fashionable Follies ' (Lon-
don, 1782), which had some vogue ; he
republished it in 1810 with considerable
additions, and with a dedication to Colman,
with whom he had formerly quarrelled, and
who bestowed on him the nickname of
* Dapper.' < The Retort' (London, 1761,
4to), a reply to Churchill's ' Rosciad,' which
contained an allusion to Vaughan as ' Dap-
per,' is also assigned to him (LoAVE, Engl.
Theatrical Lit. ; Rosciad, ed. Lowe, 1891,
p. 31). He was a friend of Sheridan, and
is said to have been the original of Dangle
in the ' Critic. The date of his death is not
known.
[European Mag. 1782, i. 30, 58; Baker's
Biogr. Dram. ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, v. 494,
546, vi. 332.] E. I. C.
VAUGHAN, THOMAS (1782-1843),
vocalist, born in Norwich in 1782, was a
chorister of the cathedral under John Christ-
mas Beckwith [q. v.] His father died while
Vaughan, still very young, was preparing
to enter the musical profession, which he
was enabled to do under the advice and
patronage of Canon Charles Smith. In June
1799 Vaughan was elected lay-clerk of St.
George's Chapel, Windsor, where he attracted
the notice of George III. On 28 May 1803
he was admitted a gentleman of the Chapel
Royal, and about the same time became
vicar-choral of St. Paul's and lay vicar of I
Westminster Abbey. In 1811 he joined j
Charles Knyvett [q. v.] in establishing vocal |
subscription concerts, in opposition to the
Vocal concerts ; but on the death of Samuel |
Harrison [q. v.] in 1812 the two enterprises
were merged, and Vaughan stepped into the
position of principal tenor soloist at all the
prominent concerts and festivals. He sang
at the Three Choirs festivals from 1805 to j
1836, and took part in the production of !
Beethoven's Choral Symphony in 1825. For
twenty-five years the public recognised in
him the typical faultless singer of the Eng- ;
lish school, perfected by the study of oratorio !
music. With distinct enunciation, pure in-
tonation, and severe elegance, Vaughan
reigned supreme until a more versatile and
energetic reading of classical as well as
modern music was introduced by John Bra-
ham [q. v.], who, however, was never ad-
mitted to the frigid region of the Ancient
concerts.
Vaughan died at a friend's house near
Birmingham, on 9 Jan. 1843, and was buried
on the 17th in the west cloister of West-
minster Abbey. He married in 1806 Miss
| Tennant, a soprano singer well known from
1797 in oratorio performances. After some
nine or ten years of married life they sepa-
rated, and Mrs. Vaughan was heard, as
Mrs. Tennant, at Drury Lane Theatre.
[Hist, of Norfolk, 1829, p. 1089; Phillips'*
Memoirs, pp. 141, 149 ; Gent. Mag. 1843, i. 212;
Athenaeum, 1843, p. 39; Musical World, 1843,
p. 20 ; Quarterly Musical Mag. vols. ii. v. vi. ;
Annals of the Three Choirs, pp. 82-8 ; Grove's
Diet, of Music, iv. 233, 319.] L. M. M.
VAUGHAN, WILLIAM (1577-1641),
poet and colonial pioneer, born in 1577,
was the second son of Walter Vaughan of
Golden Grove, Carmarthenshire [see under
VAUGHAN, RICHAED, second EAEL or CAE-
BEET]. Sir Henry Vaughan (1587 P-1659 ?)
[q. v.] was his brother. William matricu-
lated, along with his brother John, from
Jesus College, Oxford, on 4 Feb. 1591-2, and
graduated BA. on 1 March 1594-5, and
M.A. on 16 Nov. 1597. He supplicated for
B.C.L. on 3 Dec. 1600, but before taking
the degree he went abroad, travelled in France
and Italy, and visited Vienna, where he pro-
ceeded LL.D., being incorporated at Oxford
on 23 June 1605. He was sheriff of Carmar-
thenshire for 1616.
Soon after his return he married Eliza-
beth, daughter and heiress of David ap
Robert of Llangyndeyrn, where he there-
upon settled at a house now called Torcoed,
or, as he fancifully spelt it, Terra-Coed. By
her he had one son, Francis, who appears to
have died young. In January 1608 the
house was struck by lightning and his wife
killed, though Vaughan himself ' miracu-
lously escaped.' As a result, spiritual
thoughts so absorbed his mind that appa-
rently he suffered for a time from religious
mania, while most of his subsequent work
bears evidence of strong religious feeling.
' Disgracefull libelles ' were, however, * dis-
persed farre and nigh ' about his wife's death.
To refute these Vaughan wrote a strangely
mystical work, which he entitled ' The Spirit
of Detraction coniured and contacted in
Seven Circles: a Work both Divine and
Morall, fit to be perused by the Libertines
Vaughan
184
Vaughan
of this Age, who endeavour by their detract-
ing and derogatory Speeches to embezell the
Glory of God and the Credit of their Neigh-
bours ' (London, 1611, 4to). What appear
to have been ' remainders ' of this work were
reissued in 1630, but with the substituted
title of ' The Arraignment of Slander, Per-
iury, Blasphemy, and other Malicious
Sinnes.'
Vaughan's attention was, however, soon
directed to other matters of great public in-
terest. In 1610 James I had granted to ' a
company of adventurers,' consisting of the
Earl of Northampton, Sir Francis Bacon,
and forty-six other associates, considerable
territory in Newfoundland for purposes of
colonisation. In 1616 Vaughan purchased
from the grantees a part of their land, and
in the following year ' I transported thither,'
he says, ' certayne colonies of men and
women at my owne charge ; after which,
finding the burthen too heavy for my weake
shoulders, I assigned the Northerly propor-
tion of my grant unto . . . Viscount Falk-
land,' and a further portion somewhat later,
probably in 1620, to Sir George Calvert
(afterwards Lord Baltimore). In 1618
Vaughan sent out a second batch of settlers
under the command of R. Whitbourne,
whom he appointed governor for life of the
undertaking (cf. WHITBOURNE, A Discourse
and Discovery of Newfoundland, 1620 ; OLD-
MIXON, Brit. Empire in America, 1741, i. 8).
In compliment to Wales, Vaughan had
given his settlement the name of Cambriol,
while its place-names included Vaughan's
Cove, Golden Grove, and the names of all the
counties of South Wales except Radnor (see
MASON'S Map), all of which have since dis-
appeared. The settlement was situated on
the south coast at the head of Trepassey
Bay, and had been ' expressly planned on
such a scale as to make agricultural pur-
suits and the fishing mutually depend on
each other ' (BONNYCASTLE).
Ill-health had prevented Vaughan from
accompanying the earliest settlers, but he
appears to have gone out himself' after the
return of Whitbourne in 1622. He had, how-
ever, returned to England by 1625, bringing
with him two works ready for publication.
One was a Latin poem, written under the
pseudonym of ' Orpheus Junior,' in celebra-
tion of the marriage of Charles I, under the
title of ' Cambrensium Caroleia ' (London,
1625, 8vo. This extremely rare book the
only known copy being that at the British
Museum also contains a map of Newfound-
land by Captain John Mason (1586-1635)
[q. v.]
To the other work, which was published
in 1626, Vaughan gave the title of 'The
Golden Fleece . . . transported from Cam-
brioll Colchios, By Orpheus Junior ' (Lon-
don, 4to). This has been described as l a
compound of truth and fiction, of quaint
prose and quainter verse ' (RiCH, Cat. of
Books relating principally to America, p.
45), and is written after a fantastic plan,
also used by Boccalini, according to which
a succession of historical characters present,
in the court of Apollo, bills of complaint
against the evils of the age, and finally the
Golden Fleece, which is to restore all worldly
happiness, is discovered in Newfoundland, of
which country much detailed information is
therefore given. This work ranks among
the earliest contributions to English litera-
ture from America (see Encycl. Brit. 9th
edit. i. 720, s.v. 'American Literature').
These works were chiefly intended to ad-
vertise the colony, or, as the author states
elsewhere, ' to stirre up our Ilanders Mindes
to assist and support the Newfound Ile. r
His efforts were warmly appreciated by his
fellow-adventurers, and Robert Hayman in
his ' Quodlibets . . . from Newfoundland '
(London, 1628) addressed two of his epi-
grams to Vaughan. JIayman himself is in
turn addressed in verse by ' poore Cambriol's
lord,' who, according toWood(loc. cit.), must
have been living out there at the time.
He was, however, again in England in
1630, settling his private affairs, which he
would have ' chiefly to rely upon untill the
Plantation be better strengthened.' His
hopes for the future of the colony were
doomed to disappointment, chiefly owing to
its severe winters. He died at Torcoed io
August 1641, and was buried in Llangyn-
deyrn churchyard, l without vain pomp,' as
enjoined in his will (which was dated 14 Aug.,
and was proved on 29 Aug. 1641).
Vaughan married, for his second wife,
Anne, only child of John Christmas of Col-
chester. She died on 15 Aug. 1672, at the age
of eighty-four, and was buried in St. Peter's
Church, Carmarthenshire, close to the altar,
where her monument and kneeling effigy are
still to be seen (SPURRELL, Carmarthen, pp.
187, 202). By her he had five daughters and
one son, Edward, who was admitted a stu-
dent of Gray's Inn on 19 March 1632-3, and
was probably the person of that name knighted
at Oxford on 24 Nov. 1643 (METCALFE,
Kniyhts}. He took a leading part in negotia-
ting with General Laugharne the cessation of
hostilities in Carmarthenshire on the submis-
sion of that county to parliament in October
1645 (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 274-
278). He married Jemima, daughter of Nicho-
las Bacon of Shrubland Hall, near Ipswich.
Vaughan
185
Vaughan
Fourth in direct descent from them was
John Vaughan, the last male representative
of the family, who in 1804 bequeathed the
whole of the Vaughan estates, with the
house at Golden Grove, to John Campbell,
first baron Cawdor [see under VAUGHAN,
RICHARD, second EARL OP CARBERY, ad Jin.]
1 Though indifferently learned ' in law, in
which faculty he had taken his degree, yet
Vaughan ' went beyond most men of his
time for Latin especially and English poetry '
(WOOD). He was also greatly attracted
' ever since his childhood ' to the study of
medicine, and wrote on the subject, whence,
coupled with his degree of ' doctor,' he has
often been erroneously described as a physi-
cian (APPLETON, Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr. vi.
268; DRAKE, Diet, of Amer. Biogr. p. 940).
Besides the works already mentioned,
Vaughan was the author of the following :
1. ( Epa>ro7rcu'yi/ioz> pium : Continens Canticum
Canticorum Salomonis, et Psalmos aliquot
selectiores,' part i., London, 1597, 16mo ; part
ii. 1598, 8vo. 2. * Poematum Libellus ; '
containing (i) an ode to Robert, earl of
Essex (to whom the book is also dedicated) ;
(ii) ' De Sphserarum Ordine ; ' and (iii) ' Palae-
monis Amoris Philosophici,' London, 1598,
8vo. 3. ' Speculum humanse condicionis, in
Memoriam patris sui . . . Gualteri Vaughanni,'
London, 1598, 8vo. 4. ' The Golden Grove
moralised, in three Bookes : a Work very
necessary for all such as would know how to
gouerne themselves, their houses, or their
countrey,' London, 1600; 2nd edit, (en-
larged), 1608, 8vo. This work, which is
perhaps the most interesting of Vaughan's
performances, throws much light on the
manners and diversions of the age, which as
a rule he criticises with severity. 5. i Na-
turall and Artificiall Directions for Health
derived from the best Philosophers, as well
Moderne as Ancient,' London, 1600, 12mo;
reprinted in black letter, 1602, 8vo; 3rd
edit, (revised and enlarged), 1607, 16mo; 4th
edit. 1613; 5th edit, (with dedication to Sir
Francis Bacon), 1617 ; 6th edit, (dedicated
to William, earl of Pembroke, and contain-
ing two other treatises by other writers on
diseases of the eyes), 1626, 4to ; 7th edit.
1633, 4to. 6. 'The Newfound Politicke,'
&c., London, 1626, 4to. This was a trans-
lation from the Italian of Trajano Boccalini's
'Ragguagli di Parnaso.' The book is in
three parts, Vaughan, who was responsible
for its publication, having himself translated
the third part only, to which he also ap-
pended a translation of ' The Duke of Hernia,
his Speech in the Councill of Spaine.' The
whole is intended as an earnest though in-
direct warning by a protestant against con-
cluding any alliance with Spain, and is de-
dicated to the king, whom the author pro-
phetically reminds of the verse, ' Tune tua
res agitur paries cum proximus ardet.'
7. 'The Newlanders Cure,' London, 1630,
8vo. This is a medical work, treating of
the complaints most prevalent in Newfound-
land, with an autobiographical dedication to
the author's brother, which was reprinted
almost unabridged in the ' North American
Review' for March 1817 (iv. 289-95). 8. 'The
Church Militant, historically continued from
the Yeare of our Saviours Incarnation 33
untill this Present 1640,' London, 1640, 8vo.
9. ' The Soules Exercise in the Daily Con-
templation of our Saviours Birth, Life, Pas-
sion, and Resurrection/ London, 1641, 8vo.
The two last mentioned are bulky books,
written in verse, the latter being dedicated
to both the king and queen.
There was another colonial pioneer named
WILLIAM VAUGHAN (d. 1719), who also
came much in contact, at a later date, with
another Captain Mason. He was of Welsh
extraction, but bred in London under Sir
Josiah Child, who had a great regard for
him. He emigrated to New England, and
his name first appears in the records of Ports-
mouth, New Hampshire, under date of
8 March 1666-7. On the establishment of
provincial government in that colony,
Vaughan was nominated on 18 Sept. 1679
to be one of the councillors of the province,
which office he appears to have held till
1716. From 1683 he bore the brunt of a
most persistent attempt made by a Captain
Mason to obtain possession of a large tract
of land in Portsmouth. He died in 1719
(' Memoir ' in New Hampshire Hist. Soc. Col-
lections, viii. 318 et seq., with Vaughan's
autograph at p. 325; BELKNAP, Hist, of New
Hampshire, ch. vi-xi., CAPTAIN MASON, ut
infra, pp. 122, 126, 354).
[There is much autobiographical matter con-
tained in Vaughan's Works, especially in the
Grolden Fleece and the preface to the New-
landers Cure. As to his settlement, see Whit-
bourne's Discourse (cited in text), Purchas his
Pilgrimes (iv. 1888), Bonnycastle's Newfound-
land in 1842 (i. 73-4), and Memoirs of Captain
John Mason, published by the Prince Society,
Boston, 1887, pp. 138-42, 163-5. See also art.
on JOHN MASON, (1586-1635). See also^Wpod's
Athense Oxon. ii. 444 ; Williams's Eminent
Welshmen, p. 514 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. vol.
xxx. As to his genealogy, see the authorities
cited for the article on VATJUHAN, RICHARD, second
EARL OF CAKBERY.] D. LL. T.
VAUGHAJST, SIR WILLIAM (d.
1649), royalist governor of Shrawardine
Castle, probably belonged to one of the
Vaughan
1 86
Vaughan
Shropshire or Herefordshire families of that
name. He appears to have been serving
in the Irish campaign of 1643, for towards
the end of the following January the Mar-
quis of Ormonde despatched him (already
described as Sir William) from Dublin at the
head of some 160 horse, with which he landed
early in February 1643-4 at Neston in
Cheshire (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales
and the Marches, ii. 125, 137-8; CARTE,
Life of Ormonde, iii. 44 ; SYMONDS, Diary,
p. 255 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App.
p. 557). Having joined the royalist forces at
Chester under Lord Byron, he probably
took part in most of the engagements which
occurred in that district during the en-
suing summer. In September he accom-
panied Byron to the relief of Montgomery, and
' was the occasion of fighting the enemy in
that place, but,' according to Byron himself,
' contributed not much to the action,' the
royalists being in fact completely routed on
the 18th (PHILLIPS, ii. 209).
About this time he was appointed
governor of Shrawardine Castle in Shrop-
shire, which he garrisoned on 28 Sept. ; but
early next month he was surprised and taken
prisoner by Mytton, while on his knees
receiving the sacrament in Shrawardine
church. He was allowed to re-enter the
castle on the pretext of persuading a sur-
render, but, breaking his parole, he caused
the drawbridge to be raised and refused to
come forth (' True Informer,' No. 51, quoted
in PHILLIPS, i. 267 ; WEBB, Civil War in
Herefordshire, ii. 133). During the follow-
ing winter, being now general of Shrop-
shire, he quartered his own regiment in the
various garrisons of the county, and seems
to have placed his brother James, * a parson,'
in command of Shrawardine (SYMONDS, p.
256). He continued to harass the parlia-
mentarians in the district, and is said not to
have been over-scrupulous as to the con-
fiscation of their property (PHILLIPS, loc. cit. ;
WEBB, ii. 265), on which account, perhaps, he
was given the name of ' the Devil of Shra-
wardine' (Mercurius Aulicus, 1 Feb. 1644).
When the king in May 1645 marched from
Oxford towards Chester, he was met on the
17th at Newport, Shropshire (WEBB, ii. 186,
says Evesham), by Vaughan, who had left
Shrawardine ' with his coach and six horses,
his wife and other weomen, all with their
portmanteals furnished for a longe march'
(loc. cit.), having on his way thither worsted
some Shrewsbury horse near Wenlock
(PHILLIPS, i. 294-5), though he was himself
defeated by Cromwell on 27 April at Bamp-
ton in Oxfordshire (GARDINER, Civil War,
ii. 201). During the next four weeks he ac-
companied the king (SYMONDS, p. 181), and
at Naseby (14 June) he took part in the grand
charge that pierced through the enemy's force
(WARBURTON, Prince Rupert, iii. 127, cf. p.
104, and plan, p. 88). After the day's defeat
he fell back on Shropshire, where on 4 and
5 July he won two victories of some impor-
tance, resulting in the relief of High Ercall
(WEBB, pp. 186, 266). Vaughan was shortly
after directed by Maurice to join Rupert at
Bristol (ib. p. 133), but this was probably
countermanded, for during the next few
months he again attended the king in his
marches along the Welsh borders, accompany-
ing him to Newark, where towards the end of
October he was appointed general of the horse
iu all Wales, and in Shropshire, Worcester-
shire, Staffordshire, and Herefordshire (SY-
MONDS, p. 256). He at once marched back to
Denbighshire so as to organise the royalist
troops there with the view of relieving Chester
(then besieged by Brereton), but on 1 Nov.
was attacked and defeated by Mytton and
Colonel Michael Jones [q.v.],just outside the
I town of Denbigh (PHILLIPS, ii. 282 ; cf. SY-
| MONDS, op. cit. ; GARDINER, ii. 357, 377 ; Gal.
\ State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, pp. 161,174, 220,
223 ; WILLIAMS, Ancient and Modern Den-
bigh, pp. 215-9). Vaughan's routed horse
made their way to Knighton, Radnorshire,
where on 13 Nov. the party broke up ; but
many, with their commander, found tem-
porary quarters at Leominster, but soon had
to escape to Worcester (WEBB, ii. 243-4).
Early in December he received orders to re-
new the attempt to relieve Chester, where-
upon he began the difficult task of reinforc-
ing his troops, chiefly around Leominster
andLudlow (SYMONDS, p. 276). In January
1645-6 he joined his forces with those of
Lord Astley, and they ' lay hovering about
Bridgnorth,' waiting for Lord St. Paul with
Welsh troops; but their junction with him
being frustrated, Vaughan and Astley had to
fall back once more on Worcester (PHILLIPS,
i. 351-4, ii. 289, 292 ; WEBB, pp. 244, 257).
On 22 March their joint forces were com-
pletely broken up at Stow-in-the- Wolds,
Gloucestershire, by Brereton,who had hurried
in pursuit of them immediately after he had
taken Chester (PHILLIPS, i. 360).
The war being practically at an end,
Vaughan appears to have gone over to
The Hague. There in November 1648
Rupert gave him the command of a ship
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p.275), with
which he probably crossed over to Ireland
(ib. 8th Rep. App. p. 610 b ; CARTE, Life of
Ormonde, iii. 441), where he became major-
general of horse under Ormonde. When
General Michael Jones, however, surprised
Vaughan
187
Vaughan
the royalists at Rathmines, on 2 Aug. 1649,
Vaughan led the charge in repulsing him,
but was killed, dying ' bravely at the head
of his men/ who were thereupon seized
with panic, and could not be brought to
rally (CAKTE, iii. 464-8, 471 ; cf. VEKNEY,
Memoirs, ii. 343 ; cf. PEACOCK, Army List,
pp. 11-12).
On 8 Oct. 1651 Charles Vaughan, his
administrator, applied for leave to com-
pound for his estate, permission to which
effect was granted (Cal. of Proceedings of
Committee for Compounding, p. 2880).
[Authorities cited.] D. LL. T.
VAUGHAN, WILLIAM (1716 ?-
1780?), Jacobite soldier and Spanish officer,
born about 1716, was the third son of John
Vaughan (1675-1752) of Courtfield, near
Ross, Herefordshire, by his second wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Philip Jones of
Llanarth, Monmouthshire. Both families
have always been Roman catholic, and to the
former belonged Thomas Vaughan who en-
teredDouay in 1622, and. having taken orders,
was sent upon the English mission on 27 Aug.
1628, but ' fell a victim to the persecution
commenced in 1641 ' (OHALLONEK, ii. 210).
After the landing of Charles Edward in Scot-
land in 1745, William Vaughan left Mon-
mouthshire for the north, in the company of
David Morgan (who was executed for high
treason on 30 July 1746), and joined the
prince's army at Preston on 27 Nov. (Cam-
brian Journal, viii. 310-11 : Wales, January
1895, pp. 20-3 ; cf. HOWELL, State Trials,
xviii. 372). Vaughan was at first attached to
the prince's life-guards, but subsequently
served as lieutenant-colonel in the Manches-
ter regiment. He was present at Culloden,
but succeeded in effecting his escape into
France. Early in 1747 he accompanied Prince
Charles on his journey from Paris to Madrid
(see Charles's letter to his father, dated
12 March 1747, in LORD MAHON, Hist, of
England,vQ\. iii. App. p. xxxviii, and EWALD,
Life of Charles, ii. 147), and on Charles's
recommendation was admitted into the
Spanish service, with the rank of lieutenant-
colonel, in the regiment called Hibernia. In
this he served over twenty-nine years, attain-
ing in December 1773 the rank of brigadier-
general. On 26 Oct. 1777 he was appointed
major-general (mariscal de campo) of the
royal armies, but towards the end of 1778 he
joined the expedition to Buenos Ayres. He
is last mentioned in the Spanish records under
date of 29 March 1780 as being nominated
to serve with the troops under the general
command of Don Vittoria de Navia. He
probably died soon after.
His elder brother, Richard Vaughan (b.
1708), the second son, also took part in the
Jacobite rising, joined the Duke of Perth's
division, and was likewise present at Cullo-
den. He also subsequently entered the
Spanish service, and died in that country,
having married a Spanish lady, Donna
Francesca, by whom he had a daughter
Elizabeth (who was married to Colonel
Count of Kilmallock, in the Spanish service),
and a son William (1740-1796), who suc-
ceeded to the Courtfield estate, and continued
the line, Cardinal Vaughan and Roger Wil-
liam Vaughan [q. v.] being his great-grand-
sons.
[Extracts from the Archives of the Spanish
War Office at Simancas, kindly communicated
by His Eminence Cardinal Vaughan. See also
Burke's Landed G-entry, s.v. ' Vaughan of Court-
field ; ' Clark's Genealogies of Glamorgan,
p. 267; Coxe's Monmouthshire, p. 346.]
D. LL. T.
VAUGHAN, WILLIAM (1752-1850),
merchant and author, born on 22 Sept. 1752,
was the second son of Samuel Vaughan, a
London merchant, by his wife Sarah, daugh-
ter of Benjamin Hallowell of Boston, Massa-
chusetts. Benjamin Vaughan fq. v.] was his
elder brother.He was educated at Newcome's
school at Hackney and at the academy at
Warrington in Lancashire. His studies were
much directed to geography, history, travels,
and voyages of discovery. After leaving
school he entered his father's business, and
soon became prominent in mercantile and
commercial questions. In 1783 he was
elected a director of the Royal Exchange As-
surance Corporation, and continued in it, as
director, sub-governor, and governor, until
1829. During the naval mutiny at the Nore
in 1797 Vaughan formed one of the committee
of London merchants convened to meet at the
Royal Exchange to take prompt measures to
restore tranquillity. He proved extremely
active, and independently drew up a short
address to the seamen which was put in
circulation by the naval authorities. In
1791 he had endeavoured to form a society
for the promotion of English canals, and,
with this end in view, made a collection, in
three folio volumes, of plans and descrip-
tions relating to the subject. Failing in
his object, he turned his attention to docks,
on which he became one of the first au-
thorities. From 1793 to 1797 he published
a series of pamphlets and tracts advocating
the construction of docks for the port of
London, and on 22 April 1796 he gave
evidence before a parliamentary committee
in favour of the bill for establishing wet
docks. The great development of London.
Vaus
188
Vautor
as a port must be regarded as partly due to
his unceasing exertions.
Vaughan was for many years a fellow of
the Royal Society, a fellow of the Linnean
Society, and a fellow of the Royal Astronomi-
cal Society. He was a member of the New
England Corporation, and filled the office of
governor till 1829. He was also a member of
the Society for Bettering the Condition of
the Poor, which was instrumental in 1815
in establishing the first savings bank in
London, at Leicester Place, Westminster.
Vaughan died in London on 5 May 1850, at
his residence, 70 Fenchurch Street. He
was a governor of Christ's Hospital and an
honorary member of the Society of Civil
Engineers. A bust of Vaughan was exe-
cuted by Sir Francis Chantrey in 1811, and
was reproduced from a drawing by the Rev.
Daniel Alexander in Vaughan's ' Tracts on
Docks and Commerce,' 1839.
He was the author of: 1. ' On Wet Docks,
Quays, and Warehouses for the Port of Lon-
don,' London, 1793, 8vo. 2. ' Plan of the
London Dock, with some Observations re-
specting the River,' London, 1794, 8vo.
3. ' Answers to Objections against the Lon-
don Docks,' London, 1796, 8vo. 4. l A Letter
to a Friend on Commerce and Free Ports and
London Docks,' London, 1796, 8vo. 5. ' Exa-
mination of William Vaughan in Committee
of the House of Commons,' London, 1796,
8vo. 6. ' Reasons in favour of London Docks,'
London, 1797, 8vo. 7. 'A Comparative
Statement of the Advantages and Disad-
vantages of the Docks in Wapping and the
Isle of Dogs,' 2nd ed. London, 1799, 8vo.
Nos. 1 to 6 were published collectively
in 1797 under the title, 'A Collection of
Tracts on Wet Docks for the Port of Lon-
don, with Hints on Trade and Commerce
and on Free Ports.' They were republished
in 1839, with the addition of No. 7, and of
several small pieces under the title, ' Tracts
on Docks and Commerce, printed between
1793 and 1800.'
[Memoir prefixed to Tracts on Docks and
Commerce, 1839; Gent. Mag. 1850. i. 681;
Pantheon of the Age, 1825.] E. I. C.
VAUS or VASCUS, JOHN (1490?-
1538?), latinist and the earliest Scottish
writer on grammar, was born at Aberdeen
about 1490. He appears to have studied at
Paris (verses addressed by him to his fellow
students in LOCKHART'S Materia Noticiarum,
Paris, 1514), and to have returned to his na-
tive town in 1515 or 1516, when he was ap-
pointed humanist or professor of Latin in
the college of St. Mary (afterwards King's
College), succeeding in that post a namesake
and probable relative, Alexander Vascus
(BoECE, Episc. Aberd. Vita, ed. Moir, 1894.
pp. 90, 96).
Boece, the principal of the college, de-
scribes him as 'in hoc genere discipline
admodum eruditus, sermone elegans, sen-
tentiis venustus, labore invictus.' By his
pupil and colleague, Robert Gray, he is
styled * clarissimus vir, optimis literis,
amsenissimo ingenio, suavissimis moribus,
singular! probitate, gravitate, fide et con-
stantia prseditus' (letter to Aberdeen stu-
dents) ; and by Ferrerius, i vir cum literis
turn moribus ornatissimus et de juventute
Scotica bene meritus ' (Acad. Dissertat.}
In 1522 Vaus published, for the use of
his students, a commentary on the first part
of the * Doctrinale ' of Alexander de Villa
Dei; combined with a more elementary
original treatise ' Rudimenta puerorum in
artem grammaticalem ' (Sale Catalogue of
D. Laing's library). He revisited Paris to
superintend the printing of these books at
the Ascensian press; and the former (of
which the only known copy is in the Uni-
versity Library, Aberdeen) contains inte-
resting letters to the Aberdeen students
from Vaus and from his printer, Jodocus
Badius, reprinted by M. L. Delisle in the
1 Bibliotheque de 1'Ecole des Chartes ' (vol.
Ivii.) Of the ' Rudimenta ' a second edition
appeared in 1531 ; and a third, ' Rudimenta
artis grammaticalis,' was issued posthu-
mously in 1553, under the editorship of
Theophilus Stewart, the successor of Vaus
in the professorship of humanity. A fourth
edition was printed at Edinburgh by Lek-
preuik in 1566 (DiCKSON and EDMOND,
Annals of Scottish Printing, p. 23). The
work is valuable to the student of early
Scots, a great part of the book being in
that dialect, though devoted only to Latin
grammar.
Vaus was in office in 1538 (Off. and
Grad. of King's Coll. p. 45), but probably
died in that year, as on 17 April 1539
Stewart had succeeded to his professorship.
[Spalding Club's publications, especially
Miscellany, vol. v. pref. p. 43 ; Aberdeen and
Banff Collections, p. 65 ; Fasti Aberdonenses,
pref. p. xxi ; Kuddiman's Bibliotheca Eomana ;
Delisle's Josse Bade et Jean Vaus. Paris, 1896 ;
Kellas Johnstone's Script. Aberd. Incunabula in
Scottish Notes and Queries, vol. xii.] P. J. A.
VAUTOR, THOMAS (Jl. 1616), musi-
cian, was apparently a household musician
in the family of Anthony Beaumont, of
Glenfield, Leicestershire ; and filled the same
post to Sir George Villiers after his mar-
riage with Anne Beaumont in 1592. On
Vautrollier
189
Vautrollier
11 May 1616 Vautor supplicated for the
degree of Mus. Bac. at Oxford, which was
granted on condition of his composing a
choral hymn for six voices ; he was admitted
on 4 July. At this time George Villiers, the
son of Vautor's patrons, was rising in the
king's favour, and in 1619 he was created
Marquis of Buckingham, upon which
Vautor dedicated to him a collection of
twenty-two madrigals, entitled ' The First
Set; being Songs of diverse Ayres and
Natures for Five and Sixe parts ; Apt for
Vyols and Voices.' Among the pieces are
two fa-las, a ' Farewell to Oriana ' (Queen
Elizabeth), an elegy on Prince Henry, and
another on Sir Thomas Beaumont of Stough-
ton, Leicestershire. These had evidently
been composed at an earlier period ; and
Vautor mentions in the dedication that
' some were composed in your tender yeares,
and in your most worthy father's house/
Nothing further is recorded of Vautor, and
no other compositions by him are known,
either in print or manuscript.
None of Vautor's music has been reprinted ;
but two specimens of the verses, 'Blush
not rude present ' and i Sweet Suffolk Owl,'
are included in Mr. A. H. Bullen's ' Lyrics
from the Songbooks of the Elizabethan Age.'
His collection is very rare. Anthony Wood
was not aware that he had published any-
thing ; and Hawes, in reprinting Morley's
'Triumphs of Oriana' (1814), did not include
Vautor's ' Farewell to Oriana ' among the
supplementary numbers. A list of the twenty-
two pieces is given in Rimbault's ' Bibliotheca
Madrigaliana.'
[Vautor's collection of madrigals in the British
Museum ; Boase and Clark's Register of the
University of Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 148, where
he is inaccurately called John Vauler ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. p. 1539 ; Davey's History of
English Music, pp. 215, 224.] II. D.
VAUTROLLIER, THOMAS ( d. 1587?);
printer, was a Huguenot of learning, who
came to London from Paris or Rouen about
the beginning of the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth. He was admitted a brother of the Sta-
tioners' Company on 2 Oct. 1564, and pro-
bably worked as a servant to some printer till
1570, when he established a press in Black-
friars. His first publication was ' A Booke
containing divers Sortes of Hands/ 1570.
In 1578 he printed 'Special and Chosen
Sermons of D. Martin Luther,' without a
license, and was fined 10s., and in the
following year was fined for a similar offence.
In the general assembly of the church of
Scotland, 1580, a recommendation was made
to the king and council that Vautrollier
should receive a ' licence and priviledge ' as
a printer in Scotland. The exact date of
his arrival in Edinburgh is not known. He
brought a large supply of books with him,
and traded as a bookseller for several years
before he started a press. This appears* from
a complaint made against him by Charteris
and others, so that in 1580 the town council
demanded custom for the books he imported
(Town Council Records). Vautrollier, when
he came to Scotland, brought a letter of in-
troduction from Dr. Daniel Rogers [q. v.],one
of the clerks of the privy council, to George
Buchanan (1506-1582) [q. v.] During his
absence from London the press there was in
full operation under the management of his
wife. It appears that Vautrollier returned to
London, and shortly afterwards had to leave
for Edinburgh again, as it is supposed he had
incurred the displeasure of the Star-chamber
by the publication of Bruno's ' Last Tromp,'
dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney. On his way
to Scotland he was plundered by robbers.
Having succeeded in establishing his press
in Edinburgh in 1584, Vautrollier was patro-
nised by James VI, and printed the first of
the king's published works, ' The Essayes of
a Prentise in the Divine Art of Poesie,' 1584,
and, at the desire of the king, an English
translation of Du Bartas's * History of Judith,'
1584 both issued 'cum privilegio regali.'
In 1584 Vautrollier printed six distinct
works, and in the following year only two.
In 1586 he returned to London, having ob-
tained his pardon, taking with him a manu-
script copy of John Knox's ' History of the
Reformation,' which he ' put to press, but all
the copies were seized [by the order of Arch-
bishop Whitgift] before the work was com-
pleted ' ( Works of John .Knar, vol. i.p. xxxii).
No perfect copy of this edition is extant.
After his return he dedicated to Thomas
Randolph (1523-1590) [q. v.], master and
comptroller of the queen's posts, a work which
he translated and printed, titled ' An excel-
lent and learned treatise of Apostasi . . .
Translated out of French into English by
Vautrollier the printer.' In this dedication,
which is dated * from my poor house in the
Black ffryers the 9th May 1587,' he acknow-
ledges to Randolph l the great duty wherein
I stand bound to your worship for your great
favours and assistance in my distresses and
afflictions.' Vautrollier remained in London
till the time of his death, which took place
some time before 4 March 1587-8, for on that
day the Stationers' Company ordered 'that
Mrs. Vautrollier, late wife of Tho. Vautrollier,
deceased, shall not hereafter print anye man-
ner of book or books whatsoever, as well by
reason that her husband was noe printer at
Vaux
190
Vaux
the tyme of his decease, as also for that by
the decrees sette downe in the Starre
Chamber she is debarred from the same.' In
1588, however, she printed several works
probably left by her husband in an unfinished
state. Vautrollier had several privileges
conferred upon him, among others one from
James VI in 1580. He had also liberty to
employ in his printing office ' six Frenche-
men or Duchemen, or suche like ' (Stationers'
Ren. B. fol. 487 b).
Vautrollier had four devices, all of which
have an anchor suspended by a right hand
issuing from clouds, and two leafy boughs
twined, with the motto ' Anchora Spei.'
Vautrollier had a number of children, sons
and daughters. The following appear in the
register of Black Friars Simon, Thomas,
Daniel, and Manassie. A daughter Jaklin
was married in 1588 to Richard Field (fl.
1579-1624), Shakespeare's friend and fellow-
townsman, who succeeded Vautrollier in his
house and business. On that ground Field
has been reckoned among Vautrollier's ap-
prentices, and the further fanciful theory has
been educed that Shakespeare, like his friend
Field, acquired a knowledge of printing in
Vautrollier's workshop (Shakspere and Typo-
graphy, 1872).
[Dickson and Edmond's Annals of Scottish
Printing (containing list of publications and a
facsimile of device) ; Arber's Transcript of the
Stationers' Company Registers; Harleian MS.
5910; two manuscripts by George Chalmers in
Advocates' Library, entitled 'Hist. Annals of
Printing in Scotland ' and ' Printing in Scotland ; '
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert.] G-. S-H.
VAUX, ANNE (fl. 1605-1635), recu-
sant, was the third daughter of William
Vaux, third baron Vaux of Harrowden in
Northamptonshire, by his first wife, Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Beaumont (fl. 1550)
[q. v.], master of the rolls. Thomas Vaux,
second baron Vaux [q. v.], was Anne's grand-
father.
A zealous Roman catholic, like others of her
family, Anne devoted her life to the service
of her faith. She attached herself especially
to Henry Garnett [q. v.] Styling herself Mrs.
Perkins, to avoid the suspicion attaching to
her family, she and her married sister,
Eleanor Brooksby, at various times hired
houses under Garnett's directions to serve as
meeting-places for the Jesuits. The most
famous of these was White Webbs, near En-
field. In 1604 she and Garnett were re-
siding at a house she had taken at Wands-
worth, whither her cousin, Francis Tresham
[q. v.], the conspirator, frequently resorted.
After the Gunpowder plot had been set on
foot by Thomas Winter (d. 1606) [q. v.],
both Tresham and Robert Catesby [q. v.]
continually visited her. Towards the time
for the execution k of the plot, she took up her
abode with Garnett at White Webbs, and
the house became a rendezvous for the con-
spirators. She and Garnett probably knew
little or nothing of their plans.
The theory has been advanced that Anne
acted as an amanuensis to the writer of the
famous letter to Lord Monteagle which
frustrated the plot (Gent. Mag. 1835, i.
251-5). She was the intimate friend of
the wife of Thomas Habington [q. v.], to
whom the letter is assigned by tradition,
and was related to Francis Tresham, who
is now regarded as the author. A com-
parison of the anonymous letter, however,
with one by Anne Vaux preserved in the
state papers (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-
1610, p. 296) shows that the handwriting
of the two, though bearing a superficial re-
semblance, is different in essential details.
After the discovery of the plot Anne was
committed to the charge of Sir John Swy-
nerton, but was soon discharged on Sir
Lewis Pickering's bond (Addit. MS. 11402,
f. 108). She proceeded with Garnett early
in January 1605-6 to Hindlip, near Wor-
cester, the house of Thomas Habington.
There Garnett was arrested on 25 Jan., after
a search lasting twelve days. During his
concealment he was nourished by broths and
warm drinks conveyed through a reed from
the chamber of ' the gentlewoman,' probably
Mrs. Vaux. After Garnett was conveyed to
the Tower, she established a communication
w r ith him through his keeper. The impor-
tant part of their letters was written in
orange juice, invisible until exposed to the
fire. The keeper, however, betrayed them,
and all their correspondence was read by the
officers of the crown. Early in March she
was arrested and conveyed to the Tower ' with
some rough usage.' She was examined on
11 and 24 March, and confessed to keeping
White Webbs, and to the visits of Catesby,
Winter, and Tresham, but denied all know-
ledge of the plot. She was liberated before
September, and for many years remained in
obscurity. At a later date she took up her
residence at Stanley Grange, near Derby,
where she kept a school for the children of
catholic gentry under the auspices of the
Jesuits. It was dispersed in 1635 by warrant
of the privy council (Cal. State Papers,~Dom.
1635, pp. 303, 420). The date of her death
is not known.
[Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, passim ;
Foley's Records of the English Province of the
Society of Jesus, 1879, passim ; Morris's Troubles
of our Catholic Forefathers, 1st ser. pp. 150,
Vaux
191
Vaux
180 ; Bridges's Hist, of Northamptonshire, ed.
Whalley, ii. 103 ; Burke's Peerage; Morris's Life
of Gerard, 1881.] E. I. C.
VAUX, LAURENCE (1519-1585),
Roman catholic divine, was born at Blackrod
in the parish of Bolton-le-Moors, Lancashire,
in 1519. His family seems to have been
connected with that of Lord Vaux of Har-
rowden. He passed, probably from the Man-
chester grammar school, to Queen's College,
Oxford, and thence to Corpus Christi, and
was ordained priest by the bishop of Chester
on 24 Sept. 1542 in the collegiate church
of Manchester. "When the college was dis-
solved in the first year of Edward VI, Vaux
was one of the fellows, and in receipt of a
pension of 8/. 13s. &d. In the following
year he was described as one of the curates
of the parish of Manchester, having for his
salary 12. 19s. Qd., ' and no other lyvynge.'
After the accession of Mary, the college was
refounded (July 1557) and Vaux reinstated
as fellow : and in 1558 he succeeded Collier
as warden, having previously (1556) been
admitted to the reading of the sentences at
Oxford and having taken the degree of B.D.
In Mary's reign the college was used as a
prison for protestant confessors, but Vaux
was never accused of cruelty, and he is de-
scribed by the presbyterian Hollingworth
as * well beloved and highly honoured ....
and in his way devout and conscientious.'
On the passing of the act of uniformity in
1559, Vaux acted with unusual promptitude
and boldness. When the ecclesiastical com-
missioners visited the college they found that
the warden had already fled, taking with him
the college muniments. He had also re-
moved the college plate and vestments. It
appears that for a short time he retired to
Ireland, where he fell among thieves and
lost some church goods, perhaps a small
portion of the college property. In 1561 he
was reported to be ' secretly lurking ' in
Lancashire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ad-
denda, 1545-65, p. 522), and he received
orders from the royal commissioners to con-
fine himself to the county of Worcester.
Meantime he supported himself by teaching,
and acted as tutor to Laurence Chaderton
[q. v.], but before long slipped abroad to
Louvain, where he found his former bishop,
Cuthbert Scott [q. v.], who died there on
3 Oct. 1564 (MOLANTFS, Hist. Lov. ii. 785), and
other English scholars, who for the most
part occupied two houses, which they named
' Oxford ' and ' Cambridge ' (MAZIERE BRADY,
Episc. Success, iii. 56). Vaux himself kept a
small school for the children of the lay
exiles. In 1566 he went to Rome and had
private audience of Pius V, who explained to
him the commission he had given in con-
sistory to two of the Louvain exiles, Dr.
Sanders and Dr. Harding, as apostolic dele-
gates to give t certain faculties to priests in
England, and to make known the papal de-
cision that under no circumstances was it
lawful for catholics to attend the Anglican
church service. Vaux, after communicating
with the two doctors, on their persuasion
went himself into England, carrying with
him as his credentials from Dr. "Sanders a
pastoral letter which made some stir. Vaux
also circulated among his friends in Lan-
cashire a letter in which he strongly en-
forced the prohibition against frequenting
the protestant church. The results of his
mission were soon visible. The ' secret and
disorderly practices in Lancashire by means
of seditious persons ' attracted the attention
of the government. The bishop was repri-
manded for remissness and ordered to visit
his diocese. The sheriff received a writ for
the apprehension of Vaux and a few clerical
assistants, while several country gentlemen
got into trouble for harbouring them.
Vaux made his way back in safety to
Louvain probably early in 1567, and there
printed at the press of John Fowler [q. v.] his
famous little catechism, written for the bene-
fit of his young pupils (cf. ROGERS, Works,
Parker Soc. pp. 62, 110-14, 252, 258-60,
287-9, 299). It bore the imprimatur of
the parish priest of St. Peter, Louvain,
dated 20 April 1567. Five years later, in
his fifty-third year, as he himself said, he
entered as a novice the order of canons
regular of St. Augustine in their monastery
of St. Martin (10 Aug. 1572), and there
made his profession on 3 May of the fol-
lowing year. He previously executed cer-
tain legal documents providing for the
safety of the Manchester church plate and
property, ' until such time as the college
should be restored to the catholic faith.'
The charters and muniments, with certain
vessels and furniture enumerated by him,
he had left in Lancashire with his friend
Edward Standish of Standish. Some other
rich vestments and vessels he deposited in
the sacristy of his monastery.
In 1580 Vaux, who had meanwhile been
elected sub-prior, left Louvain on the com-
mand of the pope for Rheims, where he was
to join or follow the Jesuits, Parsons and
Campion, and other priests in their missionary
attack upon England. Vaux passed in safety
through the searchers at Dover, but was be-
trayed and captured at Rochester, put
through a severe examination by the bishop
of London, and committed to the gatehouse,
Westminster. In a letter written to the
Vaux
192
Vaux
prior of St. Martin's in the following Octo-
ber Vaux gives a graphic account of his soft
bed, tidy room, excellent fare, and goodly com-
pany, adding, ' So I remain in prison, but
well content with my state.' In another
letter, addressed three years later to an old
friend and former fellow of Manchester, then
confined in Chester Castle, Vaux still writes
cheerfully. He was paying indeed 16/. a
year for his room, but says, 'As yet I have
found no lack ; my friends here be many and of
much worship, especially since my catechism
[i.e. the third edition] came forth in print.'
It was selling well, and three hundred copies
were distributed in the north.
But in 1584 Vaux was transferred to the
Clink in Southwark. The irritation against
catholics at this time found vent in the
banishment of some seventy priests and
increased rigour against others. Vaux,
obnoxious on account of his catechism,
was once more examined by the bishop
of London and the commissioners, and was,
according to Strype, put ' in danger of
death.' Burghley interceded for the old
man, and probably saved him from the gal-
lows. He died in the course of 1585.
* Obiit in vinculis martyr,' writes Bridge-
water in 1588 ; and the rumour reached
Louvain that his death was caused by star-
vation or the hardships of his prison, but of
this there is not sufficient evidence.
Vaux's only publication was ' A Cate-
chism of Christian Doctrine, necessary for
Children and Ignorant People/ Louvain,
1567 ; Antwerp, 1574. Two editions ap-
peared during the author's imprisonment in
1583, one at Liege, and the other perhaps
from some secret press in England. A re-
print, edited by the present writer, was
issued by the Chetham Society in 1885.
[Introduction to the reprint of the catechism
for the Chetham Society, 1885 ; early notices in
Pits, Dodd, Challoner, and Wood are scanty
and inaccurate. See also Paquot's Hist. Litte-
raire des Pays-Bas, 1770; Gibson's Lydiate Hall,
pp. 183 seq. ; Raines's Lives of the Wardens
and Bailey's Church Goods (Chetham Soc.) The
testamentary and other documents of Vaux for-
merly at Louvain, now in the Chetham Library,
Manchester, were first printed by Mr. R. Simp-
son in the Rambler, December 1857.1
T. G. L.
VAUX, SIR NICHOLAS, first LOKD
VATJX OF HARROWDEN (d. 1523), courtier and
soldier, was of the family of Vaus or Vaux,
settled at Harrowden in Northamptonshire
since the time of Henry IV. Vaux's mother
is stated in a manuscript at the college of
arms to have been ' Katherina filia Georgii
Peniston de Court owsell Pedemontani ' ( Vin-
cent MS. 20). In Bridges's 'History of
Northamptonshire ' this is given as ' Gregory
Peniston of Courtesells in Piedmont.' The
lady's father was doubtless an English
political refugee. Vaux's father, Sir William
Vaux, was a zealous Lancastrian. He was
attainted by Edward IV's first parliament
in 1461 and his estates confiscated. It is
not improbable that he then fled the country,
and his eldest son, Nicholas, may have been
the offspring of an Italian alliance, though
Anthony Wood says that he was born in
Northamptonshire. He probably returned
to England at Easter 1471, accompanying
Margaret of Anjou from Normandy. He
was slain in the disastrous defeat of Tewkes-
bury on 4 May of that year (Paston Letters ;
WARKWORTH, Chron. p. 18 ; cf. Rot. Parl.
vi. 304 ; CAMPBELL, Materials, &c., ii. 325).
One of the ladies taken prisoners in Queen
Margaret's company was his wife, 'Dame
Kateryne Vaus ' (WARKWORTH, Chron. p.
19). Sir William Vaux's manor of Harrow-
den was, upon his attainder in 1461 (Rot.
Parl. v. 516), given to Ralph Hastynges.
Wood states that Nicholas Vaux 'in his
juvenile years was sent to Oxford.' But
of this there is no evidence (BoASE, Regist.
Univ. Oxon.} A manuscript pedigree in the
college of arms says of him, ' floruit summa
gratia apud Margaretam comitissam Rich-
mundiee,' and she, it is known, retained
Maurice Westbury, an Oxford man, for the
instruction at her residence of ' certayn
yonge gentilmen at her findyng ' (Reg. Oxon.
F. Ep. p. 458; WOOD, Annals, i. 655; CHUR-
TON, Life of Bishop Smyth, p. 13). This
would account for the favour he evidently
enjoyed with Henry VII, for within three
months of the victory of Bosworth he ob-
tained from the king a grant for life of the
offices of steward of the towns of Olney and
Newport Pagnell, dated 2 Nov. 1485 (CAMP-
BELL, Materials, i. 168). Henry VII's first
parliament met on 7 Nov. 1485, and a petition
was immediately presented by Nicholas Vaux
setting forth the attainder and forfeitures of
his father, and praying the repeal of the act
of 1461 and his restoration to his father's
lands (Rot. Parl. vi. 3046). The royal
assent was at once given (ib. ; cf. CAMPBELL,
Materials, ii. 325).
In 1487 Vaux was presumably resident
upon his restored estates in Northampton-
shire. He was mentioned by Polydore
Vergil (ed. 1649, p. 728) among the notables
who brought their followers to the support
of Henry VII against Lambert Simnel in
June 1487. After the king's victory on
16 June at Stoke, near Newark, Vaux re-
ceived knighthood (Coll. Arms Vincent MS.
Vaux
193
Vaux
20 ; METCALFE, Book of Kniyhts, p. 14).
Vaux actively devoted himself to agricul-
tural improvement, and was in consequence
returned by the commissioners for enclosures
in 1517-18 as having violated the acts against
enclosure at Stanton Barey in Buckingham-
shire in 1490, at Ilarrowden in 1493, and
at Carcewell, Northamptonshire, in 1509.
For these and the numerous enclosures of
his father-in-law, Sir Thomas Green of Green's
Norton, whose daughter and coheiress, Anne,
he had married, Vaux (and, after his death, his
representatives) was repeatedly summoned
before the court of exchequer in 1519 and
1527 (R. O. MSS. Exch. Q. R. Mem. Rolls,
2993, 11 Hen. VIII, M. T. m. 23; ib. 307,
E. T. 19 Hen. VIII, 1527, m. 23). Vaux
escaped the statutory penalties in the one
case in which they seem to have been claimed
by the crown during his lifetime by procuring
a supersedeas (ib.) After his death a pardon
for these and other similar offences was
granted (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
iv. 4231).
In 1492 Vaux was among the knights ap-
pointed to ride and meet the French ambas-
sadors. Ten years later Vaux became ' lieu-
tenant ' of Guisnes, three miles inland from
Calais (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
i. 4635). While here an attempt seems to
have been made by the Yorkist party to tam-
per with his fidelity (cf. GAIRDNER, Letters
and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII,
i. 231). Henry VII, unlike his successor,
was singularly free from uneasy suspicions
of the loyalty of his professed friends. Vaux
continued when in England to figure at court
ceremonies, where his taste for magnificence
of dress made him conspicuous (cf. STOW, An-
nals, p. 484 ; GRAFTON, p. 598, cp. p. 600 ;
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ii. 4661).
Vaux augmented his ample patrimony by
a second marriage with an heiress of extra-
ordinary wealth. His first wife, Elizabeth
Fitzhugh, was the widow of Sir William
Parr, and the daughter and coheir of Henry,
lord Fitzhugh (d. 1472). She died at some
time during the reign of Henry VII, leaving
three daughters by Vaux. About 1507
Vaux married Anne, daughter and coheir
of Sir Thomas Green, who had died in 1506.
This lady and her sister, who married Sir
Thomas Parr, inherited lands in North-
amptonshire, Lincolnshire, Leicestershire,
Buckinghamshire, Yorkshire, Kent, and Not-
tinghamshire. During her minority an at-
tempt was made by Bishop Foxe, Lord
Daubeney, Sir Charles Somerset, and others
of Henry VI's court to obtain possession of
this vast property for the crown (BAKER,
Hist, of Northamptonshire, ii. 60 j cp. Letters
VOL. LVIII.
and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 602). This
Vaux succeeded in defeating, but both he
and Sir Thomas Parr were compelled on
10 July 1507 to enter into indentures for
the payment of nine thousand marks (6,000/.)
to the king, probably either as a fine for
having married, or for license to marry wards
of the crown. Of this sum 2,400 marks were
paid, and the residue remitted by deed of
26 Oct. 1509, after the accession of Henry VIII
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,\. 600,
cp. 3049).
Henry VIII renewed Vaux's appointment
at Guisnes under new and somewhat onerous
pecuniary conditions (ib. i. 544, 545, 598,
599, 652 ; Chronicle of Calais, Camden Soc.
xxxv. 203 : Letters and Papers of Henry VIII \
i. 545). Vaux, who had perhaps suffered
from the exactions of Sir Richard Empson
[q. v.] and Edmund Dudley [q. v.] (ib. Nos.
464, 777, 1026), profited by their fall, re-
ceiving a large share of Empson's offices.
On 28 Feb. 1511 Vaux was commissioned
with five others to make inquisition as to the
possessions of Empson, who had been executed
in the preceding August (ib. 1518). In July
of the same year he entertained the king at
his Northamptonshire seat (ib. ii. p. 1452).
During the campaign in France of 1513
Vaux saw much service. In April of that
year he, under Lord Lisle [see BRANDON,
CHARLES], was one of the commanders of the
English van of 3,200 men (ib. i. 3885; cf.
4008, 4021 ). During the siege of Therouenne
Vaux and Sir Edward Belknapp convoyed
the supplies from Calais, and On 29 June
1513, being surprised by the French, nar-
rowly escaped with their lives after losing
three hundred men (Chron. of Calais, p. 12).
On 30 June Henry VIII landed at Calais-
(ib.}, and Vaux was attached to the division
of 9,466 men immediately under the king's
command (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
i. 4307). At the end of the war in August
1514 Vaux, despite signs of loss of royal
favour, was still at Guisnes. On 4 Sept.
1514 he was one of those who were selected
to meet the Princess Mary, the sister of
Henry VIII, and conduct her to Abbeville
for her marriage with Louis XII. Lady Vaux
was to accompany him (ib. No. 5379). His
appointments were characteristically sump-
tuous 'forty horses in his train and all
with scarlet cloth' (ib., and 5407). At the
end of the year he probably returned to Eng-
land, for on 1 Dec. 1514 he was placed upon
the commission of the peace for Northamp-
tonshire, a position to which he had not been
nominated since January 1512 (ib. 5658, cp.
2045). Thenceforth his custom was appa-
rently to spend the summer months at his
o
Vaux
194
Vaux
post, and the autumn and winter in England
(ib. App. iv. 87). His favour at court con-
tinued, for in October 1518 he was nomi-
nated with others to settle both the terms
of peace and the marriage treaty between
Henry VIII's daughter, the Princess Mary,
and the dauphin (ib. ii. 4529, 4564). On
14 Dec. 1518 Vaux, as ambassador, together
with his colleagues, received the oath of
Francis I to the treaty (ib. 4649, 4661, 4669;
RYMEK, Fcedera, xiii/672). On 10 Feb. 1519
Yauxand his colleagues surrendered Tournay
to the French in accordance with the terms
of peace (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
iii. 65, 71). In March 1520 he was (Chron.
of Calais, p. 18) making preparation at
Guisnes (Letters and Papers of 'Henry VIII,
iii. 704) for the Field of the Cloth of Gold
held between Guisnes and Ardres (ib. 737,
750; cf. Chron. of Calais, pp. 79-85). The
interview between the two kings took place
on 7 June following (ib. p. 28). Vaux and
Sir William Parr represented the knight-
hood of Northamptonshire (ib. p. 21). On
10 July Henry VIII rode to Gravelines with
a large retinue, in a list of which Vaux's
name stands first among the knights, to meet
the king of the Romans (afterwards the em-
peror, Charles V) (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, iii. 906 ; cf. Rutland Papers,
Camden Soc. p. 31).
Vaux had maintained his intimacy with
some of the Yorkist leaders, and in May 1521 |
Wolsey suspected him of complicity in the !
intended treason of Edward Stafford, third I
duke of Buckingham (BREWER'S Reign of \
Henry VIII. \. 379-80). There does not ap-
pear to have been any direct evidence against
Vaux, and no proceedings were taken against
him ; but, with a refined cruelty frequently
practised by Henry VIII's government upon
persons whose sympathies were suspected,
he was nominated upon the commission of
oyer and terminer in the city of London,
which on 8 May 1521 found an indictment
against the duke (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, iii. 1284). Vaux shared Buck-
ingham's hatred of Wolsey. He took into his
service in France in 1522 a refugee from Eng-
land, Buckingham's former chaplain, John
Coke or Cooke, against whom a warrant was
out for seditious preaching at Walden in
Essex, and using violent language against
the king, cardinal, and the Duke of Norfolk
(ib. iii. 1070, iv. 4040).
On 29 May 1522 war was declared against
France. Vaux was probably already at his
post (ib. iii. 2020). During June he was
actively engaged in securing the defence of
Guisnes (ib. 2326, 2352, 2378). On 22 Sept.
Sandys wrote' to Wolsey from the camp at
Hesdin giving an account, in a letter which
is unfortunately mutilated, of what was pro-
bably a quarrel between Sir Richard Wing-
field, captain of Calais, and Vaux, ' touch-
ing the castle of Guisnes.' He adds, ' Sir
N. Vaux lieth very sore,' as though he had
been wounded (ib. p. 2560). Probably as a
recognition of his services during the war,
Vaux was raised to the peerage in 1523 as
Lord Vaux of Harrowden. Dugdale, on the
authority of Stow, gives 27 April 1523 (cf.
ib. 2982). On 14 May following Vaux was
reported, in a letter from an anonymous
correspondent in London to the Earl of
Surrey, as 'sick and in great danger' (ib.
3024) ; and on 16 May his successor, Sir
William Fitzwilliam, was appointed to the
command of Guisnes (ib. 3027). Vaux died
on 14 May 1523. His will, undated, was
proved on 3 July of the same year. He
bequeathed 10Q/. for religious uses, founded
a chantry in the parish church of Harrow-
den, and left 500/. each to his three daugh-
ters by his second marriage. He was suc-
ceeded in the title by his eldest son,
Thomas [q. v.]
[Coll. Arm. MSS. Vincent 20, B. and H. fol.
169 b, Philpot 29 b; Record Office MSS., Exch.
Q.R. Mem. Rolls, 299 and 307 ; Gardner's Let-
ters and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII,
vols. i. iii. ; Campbell's Materials for the Eeign of
Henry VII, vols. i. ii. ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vols. i. ii. iii. iv. ; Rot. Par), vols.
v. vi. ; Dimesrlay of Inclosures (Roy. Hist. Soc.
1897); Chronicle of Calais (Camden Soc. 35);
Paston Letters, vol. iii. ed. Gairdner ; Wark-
worth's Chronicle (Cfimden Soc. 10); Nicolas s
Testamenta Vetusta, 1826, ii. 559; Dugdale's
Baronage, 1676, ii. 304; Nicolas's Historic
Peerage, 1856, p. 487; Clutterbuck's Hist, of
Hertfordshire, 1827, iii. 81 ; Baker's Hist, of
Northamptonshire, 1822-36, i. 33 ; Collins's Peer-
age, ed.Brvdges,iv. 202; Brewer's Reign of Henry
VIII, vol.' i.] 1. S. L.
VAUX, THOMAS, second BARON VAUX
OF HAEROWDEN (1510-1556), poet, born in
1510, was eldest son of Nicholas Vaux, first
baron Vaux [q. v.], by his second wife, Anne
Green. He seems to have been educated at
Cambridge, and on the death of his father in
1523 he succeeded to the barony. Although
he had not completed his thirteenth year, he
attended Cardinal Wolsey on his embassy to
France in 1527, and in 1532 accompanied the
king to Calais and Boulogne. He was first
summoned to the House of Lords on 9 Jan.
1530-1. He was created a knight of the
Bath at the coronation of Anne Boleyn in
May 1533. His only public office seems to
have been that of captain of the Isle of Jersey,
which he surrendered in 1536. He was pre-
Vaux
195
Vaux
sent at the disputation at Cambridge before
Edward VI on 24 and 25 June 1549. He
attended the House of Lords until 6 Dec.
1555. Dying in October 1556, he was buried
apparently in Northamptonshire (MACHYN,
Diary).
Vaux married Elizabeth, daughter and
heiress of Thomas Cheney, knt., of Irthling-
borough. She was five years his junior. By
her he had two sons William (see below)
and Nicholas and two daughters: Anne,
wife of Reginald Bray of Stene ; and Maud,
who died unmarried.
Drawings by Holbein for portraits of both
Vaux and his wife are at Windsor, and were
engraved by Bartolozzi. Another drawing
of Lady Vaux by Holbein is in the Imperial
Palace at Prague. Holbein's finished por-
trait of Vaux's wife, which was executed
about 1537, when the lady was apparently
thirty-two years old, is at Hampton Court
(LAW, Catalogue of Pictures at Hampton
Court, p. 196).
Vaux belonged to the cultured circle of the
courts of Henry VIII and Edward VI, and
emulated the poetic efforts of Sir Thomas
Wyatt the elder and the Earl of Surrey.
Such of his work as survives and has been
identified consists of short lyrics. Most of
it breathes an affected tone of melancholy
which is unredeemed by genuine poetic feel-
ing ; but some of Vaux's poems show metri-
cal facility and a gentle vein of commonplace
reflection which caught the popular ear.
Puttenham, in his ' Art of English Poesie '
(1589), noticed Vaux's poetic achievements,
in close conjunction with those of Surrey and
Wyatt, and carelessly gave Vaux the Chris-
tian name of his father, Nicholas, thus caus-
ing some confusion between the two among
biographers and historians of literature. Put-
tenham wrote (p. 76) : * The Lord Vaux his
commendation lyeth chiefly in the facillitie
of his meetre, and the aptnesse of his de-
scriptions such as he taketh upon him to
make, namely in sundry of his songs, wherein
he sheweth the counterfait action very lively
and pleasantly.' Elsewhere (p. 247) Putten-
ham described Vaux as t a noble gentleman '
who ' much delighted in vulgar making '
(i.e. vernacular poetry), but * a man other-
wise of no great learning.'
The two poems by which Vaux is best
known were first printed as the work of * an
uncertain author' in 1557 in the ' Songes
and Sonettes ' of Surrey, commonly quoted
as Tottel's ' Miscellany.' In the last century
both poems acquired a fresh vogue on being
included in Percy's ' Eeliques of Ancient
English Poetry.' That entitled ' The assault
of Cupide upon the fort where the louers hart
lay wounded, and how he was taken,' was
quoted by Puttenham, who first assigned it
to Vaux, in the ' Arte of English Poesie '
(p. 247), as an excellent specimen in English
of ' pragmatographia or counterfait action.'
It was widely imitated by Elizabethan poets.
The second of Vaux's poems that Tottel
printed was called ' The aged louer renoun-
ceth lone.' George Gascoigne, in a prefatory
epistle to his ' Posies ' (1575), refers to the
poem as the work of Vaux, and says it ' was
thought by some to be made upon his death-
bed,' a notion which Gascoigne ridicules. An
early manuscript version in the British Mu-
seum (Harl MS. 1703, No. 25) is super-
scribed, ' A dy ttye or sonet made by the Lord
Vaus, in the time of the noble Quene Marye,
representing the image of Death.' Another
unprinted version is in A shmolean MS. No.
48. A license for the publication of this
poem in the form of a broadside ballad, with
the title ' The Aged Lover renownceth Love,'
was issued to R. Serle in 1563-4. It ob-
viously enjoyed a very wide popularity at
the end of the sixteenth century. Three
verses of it are quoted with intentional in-
accuracy by Shakespeare in* Hamlet/ where
they are sung by the First Gravedigger (act
v. sc. i. 69-72, 79-82, 102-5). Other anony-
mous pieces (' by uncertain authors') in Tot-
tel's ' Miscellany ' may well be by Vaux. A
sonnet assigned by Tottel to Surrey (' The
frailtie and hurtfulness of beautie,' which
begins e Brittle beautie, that nature made so
fraile ') is tentatively assigned to Vaux by
Surrey's editor, Dr. Nott.
Thirteen other pieces signed ' L[ord]
Vaux ' appear in the popular poetic antho-
logy entitled * The Paradyse of daynty de-
uises,' to which Richard Edwards [q. v.]
was the chief contributor. A fourteenth
poem (' Being asked of the occasion of his
white head ') which bears Vaux's name in a
later edition of the ' Paradyse ' is signed by
William Hunnis in the first. A fifteenth
piece in the ' Paradyse,' signed ' E. S.' (No.
33 in 1576 edition), ' Of sufferance cometh
ease,' is assigned to Vaux by Collier (Bibl.
Cat. i. 245). The ' Paradyse ' was first issued
in 1576, and subsequently passed through
many editions ; it was reprinted in Brydges's
' British Bibliographer ' (vol. iv.) and in J. P.
Collier's ' Poetical Miscellanies/ Four of the
best of Vaux's authentic contributions to the
' Paradyse,' entitled respectively ' Being dis-
dained he complaineth,' ' Of the mean estate,'
< Of a contented mind,' and ' Of the insta-
bility of youth,' are printed in Hannah's
4 Poems of Raleigh and other courtly Poets '
(1885, pp. 128-34). All Vaux s undoubted
contributions to the ' Paradyse ' and to Tot-
o 2
Vaux
196
Vaux
tel's ' Miscellany ' fifteen pieces in all are
included in Dr. Grosart's 'Fuller Worthies'
Library Miscellanies,' 1872, vol. iv.
Vaux's son and heir, WILLIAM VAUX,
third BARON VAUX (1542 P-1695), distin-
guished himself by his devotion to the catho-
lic faith, and by his zeal in protecting 1 priests
and Jesuits. He married twice : first, Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Beaumont of Grace
Dieu, Leicestershire; and, secondly Mary,
daughter of John Tresham of Kushtou,
Northamptonshire, and sister of Sir Thomas
Tresham. Both his wives (especially his
second wife, Mary Tresham) were, with his
sons and daughters, as enthusiastically de-
voted as himself to the cause of the Roman
catholic faith. In the summer of 1580 he
offered the Jesuit Campion an asylum in his
houses at Hackney and Harrowden. There
Vaux devised means for secretly observing
all Roman catholic rites which were imi-
tated in many catholic households. The
fact became known to the government, and
Vaux and his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas
Tresham, were summoned before the Star-
chamber on 18 Aug. 1581. On refusing to
answer the questions put to them they were
committed to the Gatehouse at Westminster.
They were put on their trial on 28 Nov.
1581 for contempt of court, and were recom-
mitted to prison (HarL MS. 859; SIMPSON,
Campion,}). 247 ; FOLEY, Records, iii. 657 seq.)
{Subsequently Vaux confessed that the accu-
sation of harbouring Campion was justified,
and flung himself on the queen's mercy (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1581 -90, passim; STRYPE,
Annals, ill. i. 180-1). He was set at liberty
on paying a heavy fine. On 12 June 1591 a
government spy reported that Vaux and his
friends, ' Sir Thomas Tresham, Mr. Talbot,
Mr. Owen, and Mr. Townsley, are accounted
very good subjects, and great adversaries of
the Spanish practices ; these are the most
markable catholics ' (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1591-4, p. 56). But while Vaux held
aloof from Spanish conspiracies, he con-
tinued to spend his fortune in the cause of
his religion. Writing to Lord Burghley on
18 Feb. 1591-2, he begged to be excused
from attendance in parliament on the ground
that he had pawned his parliament robes
and was suffering the extremes of poverty
(ELLIS, Original Letters, Srdser. iv. 108-10).
He died on 20 Aug. 1595 (cf. Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 154). Henry, his son
by his first wife, died in his lifetime with-
-out issue. George, his son by his second
wife, married in 1590 Elizabeth, daughter
of 
TVNews
OpenLibrary